Diglossia: a comprehensive bibliography, 1960-1990 : and supplements (Library and Information Sources in Linguistics)

DIGLOSSIA

AMSTERDAM STUDIES IN THE THEORY AND HISTORY OF LINGUISTIC SCIENCE General Editor E.F. KONRAD KOERNER (University of Ottawa)

Series V LIBRARY & INFORMATION SOURCES IN LINGUISTICS

Advisory Editorial Board Mohammed H. Bakalla (Riyadh); Jivco Boyadjiev (Sofia) Frank Di Trolio (Gainesville, Fla.); Leszek M. Karpinski (Vancouver, B.C.) Salvatore C. Sgroi (Catania); Joseph L. Subbiondo (Stockton, Calif.) Matsuji Tajima (Fukuoka, Japan)

Volume 23 Mauro Fernández Diglossia A Comprehensive Bibliography 1960-1990

DIGLOSSIA A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY 1960-1990 AND SUPPLEMENTS

Compiled by

MAURO FERNÁNDEZ Universidade da Coruna, Spain

Introduction by W.F. MACKEY Université Laval Québec, P.Q., Canada

JOHN BENJAMINS PUBLISHING COMPANY AMSTERDAM/PHILADELPHIA 1993

©

The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of American National Standard for Information Sciences — Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials, ANSI Z39.48-1984.

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Fernández, Mauro. Diglossia: a comprehensive bibliography, 1960-1990 : and supplements / compiled by Mauro Fernández ; introduction by W.F. Mackey. p. cm. -- (Amsterdam studies in the theory and history of linguistic science. Series V, Library & information sources in linguistics, ISSN 0165-7267; v. 23) Includes indexes. 1. Diglossia (Linguistics)-Bibliography. I. Title. II. Series: Amsterdam studies in the theory and history of linguistic science. Series V., Library and information sources in linguistics; v. 23. Z7004.D53F47 1993 [P40.5.D54] 016.3064'4-dc20 93-34754 ISBN 90 272 3749 2 (Eur.) /1-55619-253-3 (US) (alk. paper) CIP © Copyright 1993 - John Benjamins B.V. No part of this book may be reproduced in any form, by print, photoprint, microfilm, or any other means, without written permission from the publisher. John Benjamins Publishing Co. • P.O. Box 75577 • 1070 AN Amsterdam • The Netherlands John Benjamins North America • 821 Bethlehem Pike • Philadelphia, PA 19118 • USA

CONTENTS

Preface & Acknowledments

vii

Introduction by W. F. Mackey

xiii

List of Sources

xxi

Alphabetical List

1

Indexes Index of Languages

431

Diglossia in Literature

457

Historically Oriented Works

459

Pedagogically Oriented Works

463

Theoretical Works

465

Theses and Dissertations

471

PREFACE In his Bibliography of Bibliographies of the Languages of the World, whose first volume was published in 1990 as number 19 of the present series, the compiler, Rudolph Troike, made a call for "a moratorium in new bibliog­ raphies which do not meet a strong need" (p.xii), expressing his hope that with the ample diffusion of modern technology an initiative would emerge "to cooperate and collaborate to bring about a single pooled international bibliographic source, which might then be made available in printed and electronic form in segmented fashion for various constituencies" (p.xvi). Naturally, those who invest years of hard work on a bibliography believe that they are meeting a strong need. This is, of course, my personal case; but I think that there are also objective reasons, apart from my own interest in diglossia, that justify the regular publication of yet another bibliography in book form. Firstly, it can be pointed out that the subject of diglossia, even though there are differences of opinion as to its precise meaning and range of appli­ cation, has become an object of study in textbooks on sociolinguistics and, at least in Spain, is mentioned even in high-school textbooks on language. A good indication of the increasing importance attached to the subject of diglossia is the comparison by decades of the number of works included in this bibliography: while for the 1960s I could find only 156 pertinent referen­ ces, I found 774 for the 1970s, and altogether 1611 for the 1980s. Though part of this increase is due to the exponential growth of linguistic production in general and to the easier accessibility to information during the last decade, I believe that any subject on which one can bring together more than 2900 entries for three decades of research must be an important one. Secondly, I believe that present-day bibliographies have not given an adequate coverage of the topic. As far as I know, there is no comprehensive bibliography on diglossia; the recent one by Hudson (1992) focuses on English material and has 1092 entries, a considerable achievement, but it remains limited in scope since the number of works on the subject greatly exceeds this number. The international bibliographies do not cover this subject as broadly as it merits either. For example, the MLA International Bibliography has only 297 entries classified under the keyword 'diglossia' for the period 1965 -March 1992, and for the period 1965 -1980 it has only 32 entries, whereas this volume includes 1034 references for the same

VIII

PREFACE

period. The bibliographic repertoire with the greatest number of classified entries on diglossia, Linguistics and Language Behavior Abstracts, has 447 entries from April 1973 to December 1992, but this represents approximately one sixth of what is included in this volume. This incomplete coverage of the subject can be seen even more clearly if we proceed in a year-by-year fashion. For example, in 1973 Linguistics and Language Behavior Abstracts includes only two entries, Educational Resources Information Center (ERIC) includes another two (and only a total of 179 entries for the period 1966— September 1992), and not a single entry is contained in the MLA Inter­ national Bibliography, while I have found 55 entries for this same year. Using all the technological means available, an electronic search through twenty data bases has given me a total of 1086 entries which, if we eliminate duplication, leaves us with some 800 entries, most of them well-known to specialists; that is to say, less than one third of those contained in this volume. Bibliographies devoted to specific languages hardly do any better. Limiting ourselves to some of those which cover diglossia more adequately, the second edition of Muhammad Hassan Bakalla's Arabic Linguistics: An introduction and bibliography (London: Man sell, 1983) contains 31 entries on diglossia, in contrast to the 286 which I have found for Arabic, 150 prior to 1983. Sociolinguistic bibliographies are also disappointingly poor on the subject: in the three volumes of the Kommentierte Bibliographic zur slavischen Soziolinguistik, comp. by Peter Brang and Monika Züllig (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1981), there are no more than 26 entries on diglossia, while the present bibliography contains 78 entries for Russian alone. From the above it becomes obvious how much effort is required to compile the information I am making available in the present volume. It was obtained from different sources and by a variety of means: the patient search through bibliographies without electronic access, such as the Frankfurt Bibliographic Unselbständinger Literatur — Linguistik; the consultation of numerous bibliographies on specific languages or language families (Ger­ manistik, Romanische Bibliographic, etc.); the countless hours of search through international bibliographies without a subject index, such as the U.N.E.S.C.O.-sponsored Linguistic Bibliography / Bibliographic Linguistique, or those with a limited index, but which do not include the word 'diglossia', such as the International Year's Work of Modern Languages', and the inspection of hundreds of journals and conference proceedings, not to mention my by now habitual tendency to check the indexes for the letter D in all books I fall upon.

PREFACE

ix

Given the rather broad use of the term 'diglossia', I would like to make it clear that I do not agree with the numerous extensions and reinterpretations of this concept, since these would make us consider everything that deals with more than one language or variety to be diglossic. These many impre­ cise interpretations hamper the elaboration of an adequate typology of linguistic repertoires which would allow us to establish some sort of implicational universals, such as those that have been proposed in other linguistic fields. However, as Drettas's title (1986) puts it, "les mots savants ont une histoire ...", and this has forced me to take into account for the numerous interpretations of the term 'diglossia', even though I might disagree with them. Consequently, I felt obliged to include all those works in which the term 'diglossia' appears in some form or other (or any of the offsprings that have arisen in the debate in recent years: 'triglossia', 'tetraglossia', 'quadriglossia', 'polyglossia', 'digraphia', 'disemia', 'diethnia', and occasionally 'schizoglossia', 'dysglosia', 'dyoglossia', and similar terminological monsters). As a result, I have included all the available works which refer to a situation as diglossic, or which discuss whether a situation is diglossic or not, but I have excluded those works that, focusing on the same situations as the previous ones, do not make explicit use of the concept. I also include handbooks and other general books which refer to this topic, including dictionaries of linguistics which define the term: perhaps all this will prove useful to anyone who wants to write the ever complex history of the term. Although this bibliography covers in fact a period ranging from 1885 to 1992, I have decided to restrict the title to a shorter period, i.e., the one whose coverage, I believe, is reasonably complete. For the years following 1990 — 1992 in particular — my information is obviously not complete due to the delay in the publication of general bibliographies, as well as the length of time that it takes for the specialized journals to be made available in the libraries. As far as the years prior to 1959 are concerned, the year in which Ferguson's well-known article appeared, the material here provided is incomplete. Although I include 37 pre-Ferguson references, many more than are usually mentioned as antecedents, I believe that it is reasonable to think that well before Ferguson both the concept and the term were in use (cf. the brief account by William F. Mackey printed as Introduction to the present volume). I also believe that the concept has long been known to some North American linguists specializing in Arabic and Greek languages. For example, Costas in 1936 uses the term 'diglossy' without a definition, apparently because he regarded it as a well-established concept. Consequently, the 37 entries here included appear to represent only a small fraction of what has been published on the topic before 1959, without counting the huge number

x

PREFACE

of studies on the language question in Greece, where the issue has always been present even though the term is frequently not mentioned. Rather than relying on secondary sources, I have inspected most of the material personally. Occasionally, I have included material which does not use the term directly, but which is pertinent because of the context in which it has been presented — for example, in a special session devoted to diglossia in conference proceedings — or because the author uses the term in other similar works, or because the author him- or herself has considered this work as pertinent in spite of the absence of the term. In all these instances I have specified in the annotations that the term diglossia has not been used. I have also kept some works classified under diglossia in the general bibliographies even though the term may not have been mentioned; this too is stated in the annotations. Given the series editor's desire to keep the volume size within a reason­ able format, many annotations are kept short, often simply guiding the user to the specific pages where the topic of diglossia is dealt with, especially in those instances where it is given general treatment, as in textbooks and books of a general nature. In other annotations I have tried to transmit the authors' view only as far as diglossia is concerned. These annotations must not be understood as abstracts of the articles since frequently the authors' objective is not to deal specifically with diglossia even though the topic forms part of the subject matter. Other annotations refer to published abstracts, or are cross-references, as in the case of papers published in collective volumes. (Please note that I have included a separate entry for the volume in question only when it contains more than two pertinent articles.) I have tried to make each entry as complete as possible, including the authors' first names whenever available, the series in which a volume appears, the place of publication, the publishers, book length, and of course the specific pages of articles. I have also included references to reprints, translations, and reviews. I have not included reviews of collective volumes, except in cases where a major part of the material refers specifically to diglossia. There are also no separate entries for reviews except in those instances where the book review focuses on the theme of diglossia in a special way. Normally, reviews appear in the same entry as the book itself. Titles of journals, as well as those of some series and conference proceedings have been abbreviated: the complete references can be found in the List of Sources. Apart from these acronyms, there are almost no abbreviations employed in the text, and the few that are present are, I hope, self-explana­ tory. In order to significantly enhance the usefulness of the bibliography I

PREFACE

XI

have prepared altogether six indexes. The first and the most extensive one, is the index of languages. Well known are the problems involved in denomi­ nating both languages and varieties, as well as in deciding if a given variety constitutes a separate language or not. In no case have I indicated an interest in participating in these often politically and emotionally charged discussions. My concern in this book is not to see if 'Valencian' exists as a separate language from 'Catalan', or if 'Cantonese' should be included in the same entry as the 'Chinese'. Only circumstance may have led me to choose one appellation over another. In any case, I apologize for any uneasiness or personal hurt that some of these choices might cause. I have also included an index on diglossia in literature, since there are numerous works on this topic. Three other indexes include works of historical, pedagogical, and theoretical orientation, respectively; in this last one I have also included books of general scope such as dictionaries, textbooks, etc. The last index, Theses and Dissertations, includes works written to obtain a degree (M.A., Ph.D., or their equivalents in other educational systems). Even though the compilation of a bibliography is often the work of an individual passionate enough about his or her subject to carry it through, it cannot succeed without the help and advice of a number of people throughout this process. To begin with, the editor of this series, E. F. Konrad Koerner, has done for this work significantly more than could be reasonably expected. I thank him for his many suggestions and corrections, as well as for his personal interest in this work, his constant encouragement, and active involvement in every stage of its production. I would also to acknowledge the moral support received from William F. Mackey of the University of Laval in Québec City, Canada, who kindly agreed to write an Introduction to this volume. The latter university's 'Centre International de Recherche en Aménagement Linguistique' (CIRAL) has made available to me its bibliogra­ phical resources during my three-month sojourn in the Spring of 1992, allowing me to have direct access to sources which otherwise would have escaped my attention. Claude Rocheleau, 'documentaliste' of the Center, deserves special mention here; apart from being always attentive to my bibliographical needs, he has helped me on various occasions to overcome a series of seemingly minor problems common to anyone who finds himself in a foreign country. I also wish to thank Jivco Boyadjiev, of the University of Sofia, for his help with the corrections, transliterations, and translations of the Slavic material; he also supplied me with several important references. Anna Frangoudakis, of the University of Athens, sent me some references and provided explanations on my Greek material. I am very grateful to those who have helped me with my English: Mario Cal, of the University of

XII

PREFACE

Santiago de Compostela, and my colleagues Timothy Quinn and Celso Álvarez-Cáccamo; the latter also supplied me with additional references. Gabriela Prego, my student and research assistant, helped me with the tedious work of searching through journals. Alicia Risso gave me valuable advice and help with the layout. Finally, I would like to express my gratitude to all those friends who have kindly offered their assistance, often suggesting well-known references which they thought I might not yet have. One can never expect a bibliography to be complete, even in our times of rapid electronic communication. Research on diglossia will continue and possibly even increase significantly, given the many linguistic contacts and, I am sorry to add, conflicts that we experience throughout the world. In view of a possible second edition of the present work, I would appreciate receiving any comments regarding omissions or errors, as well as any suggestions which may contribute to improve this work further. Mauro Fernández Dept. de Lingüística Xeral Universidade da Coruña E-15071 A CORUNA, S p a i n e-mail: [email protected] fax: 34-81-105641

April 1993

INTRODUCTION WILLIAM FRANCIS MACKEY, FRSC

Centre international de recherche en aménagement linguistique Université Laval, Quebec City, Canada The use of different languages for different purposes is of great antiquity. Even in pre-literate times, speech forms for myth and ritual were not the same as those used in everyday conversation. With the invention of writing, func­ tional differences between language varieties became even more apparent. In­ deed, early literate civilizations maintained functional differences between two written languages, the classic and the modern, predating by more than a mil­ lenium the invention of the alphabet. Hundreds of bilingual cuneiform tablets unearthed in the Middle East and now deciphered attest to the antiquity of the practice. By the second millenium of our era, for example in Mesopotamian cities like Nippur, two written languages, the native Assyrian and the 'classic' Sumerian had each their separate functions; future scribes had to learn to read and write in both these languages. A distinction between writing and the vernacular was maintained in most literate civilizations: through the rise and fall of empires the vernaculars in their changing roles followed the development and decline of national and imperial languages. Among the most important forces which accelerated and propa­ gated these changes was the invention of the alphabet and its slow but relent­ less application to the sounds of many different tongues. While non-alphabetic writing, independent of any speech, has been main­ tained as an element of diglossic stability, especially in the Far East, the alpha­ betization and standardization of dominant regional vernacular's linked the functions of a language to the fate of those who speak it. For writing based on pictorial representation, be it the pictographs of ancient Egypt, the cuneiforms of Mesopotamia or the enduring ideographs of China have remained indepen­ dent of the speech of conquerors and conquered alike, maintaining their impor­ tant social functions independently of the rise and fall of empires and nationstates. Often as the sole unifying force of empire, their use for the skilled workings of a centralized bureaucracy like that of the Mandarins has prevented the breakdown of empires into waning nation-states.

xiv

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

On the other hand, early alphabetisation was clearly an important element in the spread of world religions like Bhuddism, Christianity, and Islam, since it permitted the fixing of the words of the founder, giving permanence to the sacred text, while reserving its language for the noblest functions of society. Yet a language function does not have to be noble to become diglossic. Examples of the functional distribution of language are as old and diverse as the situations which have created them. Long before it became the vernacular of Jesus Christ, spoken (and written) Aramaic had developed both as a trade language and in some states — notably those of the Persian empire — as the language of administrative record. Greek remained the administrative language of the Roman empire in the East. Roman administrators like Pontius Pilatus, the procurator of Judea, used Greek in his dealings with the Hebrews. For the Greek language had retained its high functions long after Greece had fallen under Roman rule. After the fall of the Roman Empire, Latin remained the lan­ guage of learning throughout Western Europe — even after the rise of national languages like Italian, Castillan and French. By that time, some of these new national languages began to assume specific functions of their own. While Provençal, for example, became the language of song, that of the Trouba­ dours, Catalan dominated as the language of the sea or more exactly of mar­ itime law (Libre del Consulat de Mar, completed around 1350). Whereas Castillian, already standardized since the age of Alfonso El Sabio, and later propagated by the grammar of Antonio de Nebrija during the phenomenal ex­ pansion of Spain's overseas empire, functioned along with Latin during the first half of the 16th century as a language of European diplomacy. After the defeat of the Armada however, it was French which became the rival of Latin in the international arena, thanks to the agressive and consistent policies of the French foreign ministry through a long succession of kings, notably under Francis I, Spain's arch-enemy. From then on, French remained the language of European diplomacy well into this century when it began to share some of the honours with English. That certain languages were more fitting for certain functions was an idea that became so popular that it developed its own folklore. It was said that the Holy Roman Emperor Charles V, grandson of Isabel of Castile, practiced a functional distribution of languages in his own court, speaking French to his friends, Italian to his mistresses and German to his dogs and horses, while re­ serving Castillian to speak to God. Such functions attributed to different lan­ guages follow the fashions of the time. Since the Age of Chivalry, for exam­ ple, the language of love has changed from Provençal to Italian, to Spanish to French. Even a seemingly stable language of liturgy can change, as the demise of Church Latin will illustrate. One could go on with illustrations of the func-

INTRODUCTION

xv

tional distributions of languages — a phenomenon which was widespread long before it became an object of study. It was only after the division of language functions became a source of conflict that the differences became obvious. Witness the "Querelle des An­ ciens et des Modernes" or the conflict of language varieties in modem Greece. When in 1885 the Greek scholar Emmanouël D. Rhoïdis (1835-1904) published his remarks on the question, in Akropolis, an Athens daily, he used the Greek word for bilingualism (diglõssía) to refer to a type of collective bi~ lingualism, one among other possible types. (A description of these other types can be found in Mackey 1987.) Shortly after, a Rumanian-born Greek, Ioannes Psycharēs, better known as the French Hellenist Jean Psichari (18541929), referring to Rhoïdis in his Essais de grammaire néo-grecque (1885), uses the term diglossie to denote the different roles of two varieties of Greek and the conflict which they engendered. This term, with its special meaning, remained in use alongside with other terms like 'bilingualism', which were beginning to appear at the time. It was after the First World War that this same Greek word for bilingualism was used to describe analogous cases of collec­ tive bidialectalism (Marçais 1930). After the Second World War, the victorious influence of American tech­ nology and science was to leave its mark on the way scholars in many differ­ ent countries were to view the role of language in society. In all fields (linguistics included) the application of American theoretical models became the rage (see, for example, Pramod Parjuli's 1990 "Politics of Knowledge" in Prospects 20:3:289-309). Only after such a theoretical model became available for 'diglossia' did its application abroad began to generate a whole literature on this notion of the patterning of language use in society. A glance at the number of titles which are local applications of the models of Ferguson and Fishman will give some indication of their worldwide influence. By the mid-sixties however, it had become evident that concepts related to bilingualism and diglossia were in need of a conceptual overhaul, if we ex­ pected to understand and collate findings from the growing body of research on language contact. The occasion was provided at a small but seminal collo­ quium on the description and measurement of bilingualism which I had the honour and immense gratification of organizing for UNESCO, between 1965 and 1967, with the help of an international committee composed of Werner F. Leopold, Einar Haugen, Joshua Fishman, Wallace Lambert and the secretariat of the Canadian Commission. The meeting was a leisurely week-long sympo­ sium following the distribution of ten commissioned background papers sup­ plemented with an equal number of preprinted comments with responses from members of the above organizing committee to papers by Heinz Kloss, John

XVI

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Macnamara, Nils Hasselmo, E. G. Malherbe, and Elizabeta Referofskaya. A gap, however, was created by the absence of an important participant whose work on languages in contact was on the minds of all: Uriel Weinreich who had failed to turn up due to an illness which was shortly after to claim his life. The difficult job of editing the proceedings fell to Louis G. Kelly, my graduate student at the time, whose thesis on the history of ideas in language teaching and a later work on the history of translation were to become basic references. Since the proceedings of this important colloquium situate different types of bilingualism within the framework of language contact studies, they are well worth consulting today (see The Description and Measurement of Bilingualism/Description et mesure du bilinguisme ed. by L. G. Kelly, Toronto: Toronto Univ. Press, 1969). By the late 1960s, there were two leading models of diglossia being wide­ ly circulated and often re-printed: the standard/dialect, or high/low model (Fer­ guson 1959) and the societal behavior model (Fishman 1967). We should also add to this the multidimensional model of Heinz Kloss in his typology of multilingual communities. In this context, it is worth noting several of the diglossic distinctions launched by Kloss (in-diglossia, out-diglossia, etc.) and also his terms, corpus planning and status planning which first appeared in a research program on group bilingualism which I was able to commission as the then director of the International Centre for Research on Bilingualism (CIRB) here in Quebec City. These models and their refinements had one thing in common. They were all theoretical constructs based on a reading of the few available descriptions of the distribution of language functions in plurilingual communities. Compare for example Altoma (1957) and Ferguson (1959). The fact that the vast majority of items in this bibliography are of such re­ cent vintage does not in any way detract from its scope. Between 1970 and 1980, when we were actively seeking titles on diglossia for the second edition of our International Bibliography on Bilingualism, we were able at that time to locate less than forty out of a total of some twenty thousand items which we included. The fact that the present bibliography contains close to three thou­ sand items on diglossia represents a remarkable achievement. The reason for the recency of most of these items is twofold. First it is only since the sixties that the notion of diglossia was generally distinguished from that of bidialectalism. Second, the extensions of the meanings of diglos­ sia in both range (number of languages in diglossic relation) and scope (number of functions) followed the development of the idea of bilingualism as an increasingly relative notion. As a result, it gradually became evident that diglossia, the functional distribution of languages, as distinct from both bilin-

INTRODUCTION

XVII

gualism and bidialectalism, fitted many more cases of language in society than had hitherto been realized. Many of the items listed here represent attempts to test the theoretical models of Fishman and Ferguson on varied situations in different parts of the world. These models also met a growing demand from people who were trying to understand the why and wherefor of the role of language in a social structure no longer taken for granted. This is what much of the post-1970 literature on diglossia is about. It is for all these reasons that the vast majority of titles in this bibliography date from this period (1970-1990). A chronological analysis of the contents of these works — mostly articles, collections of articles and research reports — tell an interesting story. Some recount efforts to fit a local situation into the framework of one of the models. They include tests of these models, sometimes within the very areas which in­ spired them, this time with more quantified on-the-spot field work plus direct and even participant observation. Still others are appropriations of the models within a social, political or linguistic ideology. A few present modified, elabo­ rated, original or contradictory models of language in society. In sum, as the notions of diglossia became more widely known, students of language in society began to identify more cases in more places and to re­ define the external history of languages within a diglossic framework (e.g., Liidtke 1964, Hock & Panharipande 1976, Lee 1986). It was found, for ex­ ample, that Norwegian was diglossic (Haugen 1978) and Czech was question­ able (Havránek 1963). A whole literature developed on the adequacy or inade­ quacy of the models (e.g., Louden 1987). Diglossia models were applied to a wide variety of situations ranging from foreign language teaching (e.g., Ibrahim 1977) to sign language (e.g., Stokoe 1969). Also redefined in terms of diglossia was social history of countries, like Medieval England (Iglesias Rábade 1987). The models were sometimes applied to well-documented his­ torical situations such as the relationships between Latin and the emerging Romance languages (Hall 1978). Not all the abundant diglossia literature of the period between 1970 and 1990 is devoted to the application of these diglossic models. Some of it de­ monstrates the difficulty of applying these models to different situations and different languages. Applying the models to the functional distribution of lan­ guages in some areas was claimed to be either too difficult (Hazael-Massieux 1978) or inadequate (Hvitfeldt 1978). In many areas it seemed that the ob­ served distribution of language did not fit the model (Krishnamurti 1979) or that it was too limiting for a language and its culture, since it addressed only one dimension of a complex semiotic system (Herzfeld 1983).

xviii

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Comparing the models to the societies in which they lived, some re­ searchers found that they did not apply to areas like Jamaica (Christie 1982), Haïti (Dejean 1983) or Catalónia (Vallverdú 1981). Some writers of this pe­ riod pointed out that at least one of these models could not apply to certain lan­ guages like Arabic (Anghelescu 1974), Bengali (Chatterjee 1986), the Creole languages (Chaudenson 1984), and Greek (Daltas 1980, Drettas 1981, Clairis 1992). One of the most criticized features of these models were their 'false' di­ chotomies (El-Hassan 1977, Abd-el-Jawad 1981). The high/low dichotomy was sometimes seen as a conceptual artifact. This was because any continuum could arbitrarily be placed into two categories or, since the two extremes are likely to be more stable than the middle, anyone could simply discount the inbetween levels as unstable and therefore not applicable. For example, although Badawi (1973) had found five functional levels of Arabic, three of them were discounted by Elgibali (1985) as being part of a continuum, and the two which confirmed the high/low model were retained. Nor was the predictive power of the dichotomous models always confirmed (Hogg, Joyce & Abrams 1984). This was sometimes due to the fact that the models did not account for the ef­ fects of interlingual distance upon the maintenance of two distinct languages (Francescato 1982). Not satisfied with simply criticizing the existing models, some sociolinguistists were intent on improving them. They did so by adding more levels (Badawi 1973), or more dichotomies (Haarman 1979). Some added more lan­ guages, using terms like triglossia and tetraglossia (Abdulaziz Mkilifi 1972, Hussein 1980, Kanakri 1988). Others added more types or sub-types, like pre-literate diglossia (Haas 1966), inclusive and congruent diglossia (Gair 1986), classic, border and creole diglossia (Johnson 1986), intralingual as op­ posed to interlingual diglossia (Gerner 1991). Finally, there have been attempts at the construction of a general more comprehensive model which would place all types of diglossia within the framework of scales and ranges embracing all the social functions of lan­ guages and language varieties. This would take into account any number of languages or varieties, ranging through situations of monoglossia, diglossia, triglossia, and beyond, accounting also for use of these languages with all (homoglossia) or with outsiders (exoglossia), the consistency of distinctions in use (isoglossia or heteroglossia). While independent of any distinction be­ tween language and dialect, it would identify each social variety according to what it is used for (interlect, technolect, jurilect, etc.) where it is used (metrolect, exolect, ecolect, etc.) and who uses it (acrolect, basilect, demolect, etc.) (See Brann 1986, 1989, 1990; Britto 1988, Mackey 1990).

INTRODUCTION

XIX

Looking back at the development of the notion of diglossia from about 1960, one can identify something like six phases: 1) Extension of scope from simple dialect distinction to language distinctions. 2) Inclusion of situations with more than two languages or language varieties. 3) Addition of more levels. 4) Addition of more dichotomies. 5) Replacement of dichotomies and hierarchies by scales along a continuum. 6) Redefinition of the phenomenon as a pattern of distribution of language functions in speech-communities. During this conceptual development, diglossia and its related notions ap­ peared to have patterned themselves along three discipline-oriented concerns — the social, the political and the psychosocial. Diglossia as a purely social phenomenon has developed along two dimensions, the linguistic (number of languages and language varieties used) and the functional (the type and degree of language use for each specific purpose). Examples of the first are the nu­ merous studies in this bibliography describing the existence of three, four and more languages each with its own set of functions. Examples of the second are the many cases describing different types of distribution of the language func­ tions in a community as hierarchy, continuum or even continuum-discontinuum (Bernabé 1982). Each of these cases may include or oppose a standard speech and its vernacular, two-standard language, the standard variety of one language and a vernacular of another language, a written language and a spo­ ken language or two languages in their written functions (literary diglossia). Central to the political dimension of diglossia is the notion of 'language dominance'. It is interesting to trace the development of the meaning of the term from that of a trait of social behaviour to that of a tool of political oppres­ sion. The original sense in which Weinreich used 'dominance' was in the context of his proposed measures of a person's 'dominance configuration' of language distribution. In some way the idea of dominance developed into a trait of the language itself whereby it became the cause of domination over an­ other language. This idea seemed to evolve through a sort of linguistic anthro­ pomorphism whereby a language took on a life of its own. So that if there is a dominant language, other languages must be 'dominated' by it. The symptoms of a malady become the desease itself. It was of course understandable that differences in the use of two lan­ guages might, like anything else, be associated with the different sides of a

xx

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

social conflict (Bleton 1981). In all cases, any dialect or patois by its very na­ ture, exists in contravention of the norms of a standard language (Kremnitz 1982). There is however a difference between association of language with sides in a conflict and the definition of diglossia itself as conflict (Gardy & Lafont 1981; Lafont 1982). Diglossia as politics had to do with language-related ideologies and the formal or conventional categorization of people along language lines. Diglossia was also described as a quasi-political dichotomy between dominant and dominated languages. The universe of political diglossia was encompassed by two extremes of language policy — linguicide and irredentism. A state bent on social, ethnic and political unification may try to achieve this end by eliminat­ ing all non-official languages and vernaculars, systematically depriving them of their functions (De Certeau et al., Une politique de la langue: La révolution française et les patois, Paris: Gallimard, 1975). At the other extreme were policies of retrieval of these lost functions through programs of language pro­ motion — irredental diglossia (Mackey 1992). In between there is the policy of linguism: one language; one state, and that of co-linguism; the sharing of formal language functions (Balibar 1985). These policies and practices are to be distinguished from dominance diglossia and linguicism (Phillipson & Skutnabb-Kangas, Linguicism Rules in Education, Roskilde: Roskilde Univ. Cen­ tre, 1986). Finally, there is diglossia as a psychosocial phenomenon. This is related to the basic uses of language in society — as communion, as communication, as resource and as ritual (Gobard 1976). The notion is associated with both psy­ chiatric theory and the language ethnography of Bronislaw Malinowski (18841942). In this context, we can also include the notion of language insecurity — 'schizoglossia' as Haugen (1962) called it. This in turn is to be distin­ guished from the more pathological cases of language schizophrenia (on which see Louis Wolfson, Le schizo et les langues, Paris: Gallimard, 1970). All these dimensions and thematic variations on the notion of diglossia have their representatives in this remarkable bibliography, which deserves the distinction of being the first of its kind. If this productive theme which has un­ dergone so many mutations in such a short period continues to evolve, the present bibliography is likely to serve as a model for more to come.

LIST OF SOURCES A&EQ A&R AAA AAD AAEEGF AAS AAL ABäG AC ACCP ACFo ACILR XIV

ACILR XVI ACILR XVII

ACILR XVIII ACILR XIX

Anthropology and Education Quarterly. American Anthropolo­ gical Association. Washington, DC. Atene e Roma. Rassegna trimestrale dell Associazione italiana di cultura clasica. Messina & Firenze. Archivio per l' Alto Adige. Istituto di Studi per l' Alto Adige. Firenze. American Annals of the Deaf. Syracuse, NY. Annuaire pour I'Encouragement des Études Grecques en France. Association pour F Encouragement des Études Grec­ ques. Paris. Asian and African Studies. Bratislava. Afroasiatic Linguistics. Malibu, CA. Amsterdamer Beiträge zur alteren Germanistik. Amsterdam. LAntiquité Classique. Louvain. Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugués. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. Lisboa & Paris. Annali di Ca'Foscari. Padova. Atti del XIV Congresso Internazionale di Linguistica e Filo­ logia Romanza. Napoli, 15-20 April 1974. 5 vols. Napoli: Macchiaroli / Amsterdam: John Benjamins. (1976-1981). [See Varvaro in the alphabetical list.] Actes. XVIe Congrés Internacional de Lingüística i Filologia Romàniques. Palma de Mallorca, 7-12 April, 1980. Palma de Mallorca: Moll. Actes du XVIIe Congres International de Linguistique et de Philologie Romanes. Aix-en-Provence, 29 August-3 Septem­ ber 1983. Aix-en-Provence: Publications de F Univ. de Provence. [See Bouvier in the alphabetical list.] Actes du XVIIIe Congres International de Linguistique et de Philologie Romanes. Univ. of Trier, 1986. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Actas do XIX Congres o Internacional de Lingüística e Filoloxía Românicas. September 1989, Univ. de Santiago de Compostela. A Coruna: Fundación Pedro Barrié de la Maza. [See Lorenzo in the alphabetical list.]

XXII

Acme AcOr Aevum Africanistique AfrLR Agália AGI AIEO AlwN AIPHOS AJAS AJL Al-Ahhat Al-Adib ALAH ALASH Alfa Al-Karmil ALSED AmA Américas AN Anglia

LIST OF SOURCES Acme. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia deVUniversitàdegli Studi di Milano. Univ. degli Studi de Milano. Milano. Acta Orientalia. København. Aevum. Rassegna di scienze storiche, linguistiche e filologiche. Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia, Univ. Cattolica del Sacro Cuore. Milano. Africanistique. Centre de Linguistique Théorique et Appliquée, Univ. de Lubumbashi. Lubumbashi. African Language Review. Freetown. [Formerly The Sierra Leone Language Review.} Agália. Revista da Associaçom Galega da Lingua. A Coruna. Archivio Glottologico Italiano. Firenze. Annales de Vinstitut d'Études Occitans. Montpellier. AlwN: Annale del Seminario di Studi del Mondo Classico. Sezione linguistica. Istituto Universitario Orientale, Napoli. Annuaire de l'Institut de Philologie et d'Histoire Orientales. Univ. Libre de Bruxelles. Bruxelles. The American Journal of Arabic Studies. Leiden. Australian Journal of Linguistics. Journal of the Australian Linguistic Society. Univ. of Queensland. Brisbane, Queens­ land. Al-Abhat: Journal of the Center for Arab and Middle East Studies. Faculty of Arts and Sciences, American Univ. of Beyrouth. Beyrouth. Al-Adib. Revue mensuelle artistique, scientifique et politique. Beyrouth. Acta Litteraria Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae. Budapest. Acta Linguistica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae. Buda­ pest. Alfa. Revista de lingüística. Univ. Estadual Paulista. São Paulo. Al-Karmil: Studies in Arabic language and literature. Univ. of Haifa. Haifa. UNESCO ALSED-LSP Newsletter. Anthropology and Lan­ guage Science in Educational Development. Zurich. American Anthropologist. Journal of the American Anthro­ pological Association. Washington, DC. Américas. Organization of American States. Washington, DC. Archivos de Neurobiología. Revista de neurologia, psiquiatria y disciplinas afines. Madrid. Anglia. Zeitschrift für englische Philologie. Tübingen.

LIST OF SOURCES AnL ANLMSF Annales Anthropos

AOASH APOI AppL

AQ ARA Arabica Arabiyya ARAL Archipelago ArL ARO ArOr ARS AS ASEM1 Asian Survey ASJU

XXIII

Anthropological Linguistics. Department of Anthropology, Indiana Univ. Bloomington, IN. Atti della Academia Nazionale dei Licei. Rendiconti della Classe de Scienze Morali, Storiche e Filologiche. Roma. Annales. Economies, sociétés, civilisations. Paris. Anthropos. Internationale Zeitschrift flir Völker- und Sprachenkunde i International Revue of Ethnology and Linguistics / Revue internationale d'ethnologic et de linguistique. Fri­ bourg. Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae. Buda­ pest. Annuaire des Pays de l'Ocean Indien. Univ. d'Aix-en-Provence, Aix-en-Provence. Applied Linguistics. Sponsored by the American Association for Applied Linguistics, the British Association for Applied Linguistics, in cooperation with the International Association of Applied Linguistics. Oxford. Anthropological Quarterly. Department of Anthropology, The Catholic Univ. of America. Washington, DC. Annual Review of Anthropology. Palo Alto, CA. Arabica. Revue d'études arabes. Leiden. Al-'Arabiyya: Journal of the American Association of Tea­ chers of Arabic. Columbus, OH. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics. New York. Archipelago. Revue de la Caraïbe. Paris. [Ceased in 1984.] Archivum Linguisticum. A review of comparative philology and general linguistics. London. [Ceased in 1980.] A.R.O. Assambleia Reinte gracionista de Ordes. Ordes, A Coruna. Archiv Orientální. Quarterly journal of African, Asian and Latin American Studies. Oriental Institute of the Academy of Sciences. Praha. Annual Review of Sociology. Palo Alto, CA. American Speech. A quarterly of linguistic usage. Journal of the American Dialect Society. Tuscaloosa, AL. Asie du Sud-Est et Monde Insulindien. Bulletin du Centre de Documentation et de Recherche (CeDRASEMI). Paris. Asian Survey. Berkeley, CA. Anuario del Seminario de Filologia Vasca 'Julio de Urquijo'. San Sebastián.

XXIV

ASNP ASNS ASo AT Athina AUGIAS AUMLA AUSo AWJh Aztlan

BAA Babel

BACLA

BALI BalkE BAu BCARE BCEP BCILA

BCSS

LIST OF SOURCES Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa. Classe di Let­ tere, Storia e Filosofia. Serie III. Scuola Normale Superiore. Pisa. Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen. Berlin. Anthropologie et Sociétés. Département d'Anthropologic, Univ. Laval. Québec. Antik Tanulmányok / Studia Antiqua. Budapest. Athina. Syngramma periodikon tis en Athines Epistimonikis Etaireias. Athens. AUGIAS. Germanist. Inst., Univ. Aarhus. Aarhus. AUMLA. Journal of the Australasian Universities Language and Literature Association. Clayton, Victoria. Annuaire de VUniversité de Sofia. Série Philologie Slave. Sofija. Augustin Wibbelt Gesellschaft Jahrbuch. Münster. Aztlan. International journal of Chicano studies research. Chicano Studies Research Center Publications, Univ. of California. Los Angeles, CA. Boletín de Antropologia Americana. Instituto Panamericano de Geografia e Historia. México D.F. [Formerly (until 1979): Boletín Bibliográfico de Antropologia.] Babel. Revue internationale de la traduction / International Journal of Translation. Féderation Internationale des Traducteurs. Amsterdam & Philadelphia. Bulletin de L Association Canadienne de Linguistique Appliquée /Bulletin of the Canadian Association of Applied Lin­ guistics. Faculté de l'Éducation Permanente de Montréal. Montréal. Bolletino dell 'Atlante Linguistico Italiano. III serie. Torino. Balkansko Ezikoznanie / Linguistique Balkanique. Bălgarska Akademija na naukite. Sofija. Boletín Auriense. Ourense. Bulletin du Centre Antillais de Recherches et d'Études. Guade­ loupe. Bulletin du Centre d'Études des Plurilinguismes. Nice. Bulletin CILA. Organe de la Commision Interuniversitaire Suisse de Linguistique Appliquée. Institut de Linguistique de rUniv. de Neuchâtel. Neuchâtel. Bollettino. Centro di Studi Filolog ici e Linguistici Siciliani. Palermo.

LIST OF SOURCES BESM BGdSL BGF(MLA) BHS Bib Not Bib Tr BiOr BJRL BLSV BM BMB BMCl BMGS BOFCAN BPhW BPsy

BR/RB

BREF BRPh BSL BSMES

XXV

Bulletin Economique et Social du Maroc. Société d'Études Économiques, Sociales et Statistiques du Maroc. Rabat-Chellah. [Now Signes du Présent.] Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur. Tübingen. Bulletin of the Group French VIII (Modem Language As­ sociation of America). New York. Bulletin of Hispanic Studies. Univ. of Liverpool. Liverpool. Biblische Notizen: Beiträge zur exegetischen Diskussion. Bamberg. Papers for the Bible Translator. United Bible Societies. New York. Bibliotheca Orientalis. Leiden. Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester. Manchester. Beiträge zur Luxemburgischen Sprach- und Volkskunde. Lu­ xembourg. La Banque des Mots. Revue semestrielle de terminologie française publiée par le Conseil International de la Langue Fran­ çaise. Conseil International de la Langue Française. Paris. Bulletin du Musée Basque. Société des amis du Musée Bas­ que. Bayonne. Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic. Dubuque, IA. Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies. Centre for Byzantine, Ottoman and Modern Grek Studies, Univ. of Birmingham. Birmingham. Bulletin de l'Vbservatoire du Français Contemporain en Afri­ que Noire. Abidjan. Berliner philologische Wochenschrift. Berlin. [Ceased in 1944.] Bulletin de Psychologic. Groupe d'études de psychologie de l'Univ. de Paris. Paris. [Superseded by Bulletin du Groupe d'Études de Psychologie de VUniversité de Paris.] The Bilingual Review / La Revista Bilingüe. A journal dedi­ cated to the linguistics and literature of bilingualism and biculturalism in the United States. Hispanic Research Center, Arizona State Univ. Tempe, AZ. Bulletin de Recherche sur l'Enseignement du Français. Paris. [Ceased in 1981.] Beiträge zur romanischen Philologie. Berlin. Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris. Paris. British Society of Middle Eastern Studies Bulletin. Oxford.

XXVI

BSOAS BUL-L BULLL

Byzantina ByzZ C&C CakR CaLing CAnth CarJE CarQ CatRev CCISL CCP CCTA

CCUR CE CEd Ceibe CEL

LIST OF SOURCES

Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies. Univ. of London. London. Bibliographic Unselbstandinger Literatur -Linguistik. Frankfurt am Main. Bulletin de la Section de Linguistique de la Faculte de Lettres de Lausanne. Institut de Linguistique et des Sciences du Langage, Faculté des Lettres, Univ. de Lausanne. Lausanne. Byzantina. Annual review of the Centre for Byzantine Studies. Thessaloniki. Byzantinische Zeitschrift. München. Communication & Cognition. An international interdis­ ciplinary quarterly journal. Ghent. Čakavska rič. Polugodišnjak za proučavanje čakavske riječi. Split. Cadernos da Lingua. Real Academia Galega. A Coruna. Current Anthropology: A world journal of human sciences. Univ. of Chicago. Chicago, IL. Caribbean Journal of Education. Faculty of Education, Univ. of West Indies. Mona. Caribbean Quarterly. Department of Extra-Mural Studies, Uriiv. of West Indies. Mona. Catalan Review. International journal of Catalan culture. North American Catalan Society. Barcelona. Cahiers du Centre Interdisciplinaire des Sciences du Langage. Sections de linguistique générale et appliquée, Univ. de Toulouse-le-Mirail. Toulouse. Cahiers Critiques du Patrimoine. Obradors occitans en Pro­ vence. Marseille. [Ceased.] Commission pour la coopération technique en Afrique [for­ merly an independent intergovernmental body; now attached to the Organization of African Unity as its Scientific, Tech­ nical and Research Commission (STRC)]. Marina, Lagos. Cahiers du Centre Universitaire de La Réunion. La Réunion. College English. National College of Teachers of English. Chicago, IL. Communication Education. Speech Communication As­ sociation. Annandale, VA. Ceibe. Voceiro da Asamblea Nacional-Popular Galega. Santiago de Compostela. Cadernos de Estudos Linguisticos. Instituto de Estudos da Linguagem, Univ. Estadual de Campinas, São Paulo.

LIST OF SOURCES

CELTA CER CERES CFr CFrC CG CGRDFO CHM CIEFLB CILF CILL CILT CIRAL CIRB

CJL CLADIL CLAO CLing CLN

XXV11

CELTA. Série linguistique et sciences humaines. Centre de Linguistique Théorique et Appliquée, Univ. de Lubumbashi. Lubumbashi. Cahiers d'Études Romanes. Institut des langues littératures et civilisations romanes et d'Amérique Latine, Univ. de Pro­ vence. Aix-en-Provence. Cahiers du CERES. Centre d'études et de recherches économiques et sociales, Univ. de Tunis. Tunis. Culture Française. Paris. [Superseded by Lettres et cultures de langue française in 1982.] Contemporary French Civilization. Department of Modern Languages, Montana State Univ. Bozeman, MT. Cahiers de Grammaire. Univ. de Toulouse-Le Mirail. Tou­ louse. Cahiers du Groupe de Recherche sur la Diglossie FrancoOccitane. Montpellier. [Now Lengas.] Cahiers d'Histoire Mondiale / Journal of World History / Cuadernos de Historia Mundial. UNESCO. Paris. Central Institut of English and Foreign Languages Bulletin. Central Institute of Foreign Languages Publications. Hydera­ bad. Conseil International de Langue Française. Paris. Cahiers de l 'Institut de Linguistique de Louvain. Institut de Linguistique, Univ. Catholique de Louvain-la-Neuve. Lou­ vain. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory. Centre International de Recherche en Aménagement Linguisti­ que. Univ. Laval, Québec. [Formerly CIRB.] Centre International de Recherche sur le Bilinguisme. Univ. Laval, Québec. [Now CIRAL.] The Canadian Journal of Linguistics / Revue Canadienne de Linguistique. Canadian Linguistic Association / Association Canadienne de Linguistique. Toronto. Centro di Linguistica Applicata alla Didattica delle Lingue. Bergamo. Cahiers de Linguistique - Asie Orientale. Centre de recherches linguistiques sur l'Asie Orientale, École des hautes études en Sciences sociales. Paris. Cercetǎri de Lingvisticå. Academia Romana. Bucureşti. California Linguistic Newsletter. Ful lerton, CA.

XXVIII

OLS CLUQ CMIEB CMLR CO

CompEd Confluent

Contrastes CourUNESCO CP CPo CPr CRCL

CRSN

ČRus us

CS

LIST OF SOURCES

Cahiers de Linguistique Sociale. URA Sociolinguistique, usage et devenir de la langue (SUDLA). Univ. de Rouen. Rouen. Cahiers de Linguistique. Département de Linguistique de rUniv. de Québec à Montréal. Montréal. Centre Mondiale sur l'lnformation Bilingue. Aosta. Canadian Modem Language Review / La Revue Canadienne des Langues Vivantes. Weiland, Ontario. Correspondance d'Orient. Centre pour 1'Étude des Problèmes du Monde Musulman Contemporain. Bruxelles. [Ceased in 1981.] Comparative Education: An international journal of com­ parative studies. Abingdon. Confluent. Revue culturelle et socio-économique. Paris & Rabat. [Formerly Confluent. Revue marocaine d'intérêt géne­ ral, de culture et d'actualité, followed by Confluent. Revue culturelle de la coopérationpublique etprivée, and by Conf­ luent. France-Maghreb. Revue culturelle et socio-économique. Superseded by Confluent. France Maghreb. Revue du Magh­ reb et de la coopération culturelle et et socio-économique, and, again, Confluent. France-Maghreb. Revue culturelle et socio-économique. ] Contrastes: Revue de l'Associationpour le Développement des Études Contrastives. Nice. Le Courrier de l'UNESCO. Paris. Comparative Politics. Graduate School and Univ. Center, City Univ. of Newyork. New York. [Ceased in 1983.] Cadernos de Povo, de Literatura e Ensaio. Pontevedra & Braga. Cahiers de Praxématique. Univ. Paul Valéry. Montpellier. Canadian Review of Comparative Litterature / Revue Cana­ dienne de Littérature Comparée. Canadian Comparative Literature Association / Association Canadienne de Littérature Comparée. Edmonton. Canadian Review of Studies in Nationalism. / Revue Cana­ dienne des Etudes sur le Nationalisme. Univ. of Prince Ed­ wards Island. Charlottetown. Československá Rusistika. Casopis pro jazyky a literatury slovanskych národú SSSR. Institut for Czech Language, Czecho­ slovak Academy of Sciences. Praha. [Superseded in part by Casopis pro Modernt Filologii in 1991, with vol. 73.] La Critica Sociologica. Roma.

LIST OF SOURCES

ČSl CSL CSlSt

CSo CSSH CTL CultA CUPPA DaF DAI

DAm Dársena Degres DEI DEO Dialect Dictionaries DLZ DPr DS

XXIX

Československá Slavistika. Praha. Contributions to the Sociology of Language. Canadian Slavic Studies / Revue Canadienne d 'Etudes Slaves. A quarterly devoted to Russia and East Europe. Montréal. [Superseded in 1972 by Canadian-American Slavic Studies / Revue Canadienne-Américaine d'Études Slaves. School of Arts and Sciences, California State Univ. Bakersfield, CA.] Current Sociology I Sociologie Contemporaine. International Sociological Association. London. Comparative Studies in Society and History. An international quarterly. Cambridge. Current Trends in Linguistics. Cultural Anthropology. American Anthropological As­ sociation. Washington, DC. Cahiers de VUniversité de Pau & des Pays de l'Audour. Pau. Deutsch als Fremdsprache: Zeitschrift für Theorie und Praxis des Deutschunterrichts für Ausländer. Herder Institut, Univ. Leipzig. Leipzig. Dissertation Abstracts International. Series A: The Humanities and Social Sciences. Ann Arbor, MI. [Abstracts of disser­ tations avalaible on microfilm or as xerographic reproduc­ tions.] Deaf American. A national magazine. National Association of the Deaf. Silver Springs, MD. Dársena. A Comña. Degres: Revue de synthese à orientation sémiologique. Bru­ xelles. Documentatión EI. Dirección de Ensenanzas Integradas, Ministerio de Educación y Ciencia. Madrid. Deltio tou Ekpaideftikou Omilou. Greece. [No further infor­ mation available.] Dialect. Internationale Halbjahresschrift flir Mundart und Mundartliteratur. Wien. [Ceased.] Dictionaries. Journal of the Dictionary Society of North America. Terre Haute, IN. Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der internationalen Wissensenschqft. Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR. Berlin. Discourse Processes. A multidisciplinary journal. Official Journal of the Society for Text and Discourse. Norwood, NJ. Danske Studier. København.

XXX

LIST OF SOURCES

DSp

Deutsche Sprache. Zeitschrift für Theorie, Praxis, Dokumen­ tation. Berlin.

EdLing

Estudios de Lingüística. Anales de la Univ. de Alicante. Departamento de Filologia Espanola, Lingüística General y Teoria de la Literatura, Univ. de Alicante. Alicante. Epistimoniki epetiris, Ionikon panepistimion. Athens. East European Policy and Society. Unif. of California, Berke­ ley, CA. Epistimoniki Epetiris tis Philosophikis Skholis tou Panepistimiou Thessalonikis. School of Philosophy, Philology De­ partment, Aristotle Univ. of Thessaloniki. Thessaloniki, Greece. Estudios Filológicos. Facultad de Filosofia y Humanidades, Univ. Austral de Chile. Valdivia. Études Finno-Ougriennes. Paris & Budapest. Études Germaniques. Revue trimestrielle de la Société des Études Germaniques. Paris. Eidòlon. Univ. de Bordeaux III. Talence, Bordeaux. Eivissa. Ibiza. Ezik i Literatura. Spisanie za slavjanska filologija. Organ na filolozite-slavisti pri Säjuza na naučnite rabotnici v Bälgarija. Sofija. Études de Linguistique Appliquée. Revue de didactologie des langues-cultures. Paris. Études Littéraires. Québec. Estuais de Llengua i Literatura Catalanes. Montserrat, Bar­ celona. El Marges. Revista de llengua y literatura. Barcelona. English Language Teaching Journal. Oxford. Enfance. Psychologie, pédagogie, neuro-psychiatrie, sociolo­ gie. Paris. English Today: The international review of the English Lan­ guage. Cambridge. L'Enseignement Public. Paris. [Superseded in 1945 by Enseignement Public. Fédération de l'Education Nationale.] Estudios Paraguayos. Centro de Estudios Antropológicos, Univ. Católica Nuestra Senora de la Asunción. Asunción. Etudes Polémologiques. Institut français de polémologie. Paris.

EEIP EEPS EETh

EFil EFOu ÉGerm Eidòlon Eivissa EL ELA ELit ELLC Els Marges ELTJ Enfance EnT EP EPar EPol

LIST OF SOURCES

XXXI

Erasmus

Erasmus: Speculum scientiarum. International bulletin of con­ temporary scholarship / Bulletin international de la science contemporaine. Wiesbaden. ERIC (RIE) Educational Resources Information Center: Resources in Education. RIE Abstracts & Index Annual Cumulation. Washington, DC. ERIC (CUE) Educational Resources Information Center: Cumulative Index of Journals in Education. Washington, DC. ERS Ethnic and Racial Studies. London. ÉSoc Éducation et Société. Montréal. [Ceased in 1975.] ESt English Studies. A journal of English language and literature. Lisse. ÉtCr Études Créoles. Culture, langue, société. Comité international des études créoles / Agence de coopération culturelle et technique (ACCT) / Association des universités partiellement ou entièrement en langue française (AUPELF). Ottawa. Ethnics Ethnics. Linguistique et relations interethniqu.es. Den Haag. [Ceased.] Ethnology Ethnology. An international journal of cultural and social anthropology. Department of Anthropology, Univ. of Pit­ tsburgh. Pittsburgh, PA. ETI En Terre d'Islam. Lyon. Europa Ethnica Europa Ethnica. Vierteljahres schriftfur Nationalitätenfragen. Wien. EWW English World-Wide: A Journal of varieties of English. Ams­ terdam & Philadelphia. ED FerrolAn ELV FM FMo FoL FolC FoLH

Fonetiča şi Dialectologie. Centrul de Cercetäri Fonetice si Dialectale., Academia Republicii Socialiste Romania. Bucu­ reşti. [Ceased.] Ferrol Análisis. Ferrol. Fontes Linguae Vascorum. Studia et documenta. Gobierno de Navarra. Pamplona. Le Français Moderne. Revue de linguistique française. Conseil International de la Langue Française. Paris. Le Français dans le Monde. Paris. Folia Linguistica. Acta Societatis Linguisticae Europaeae. Berlin. Folhas de Cihrão. Santiago de Compostela. Folia Linguistica Historica. Acta Societatis Linguisticae Euro­ paeae. Berlin.

XXXII

ForL FoSl FR Francia FUM Geolinguistics Germanistik GermL GL Glossa GLS GMit GODL GQ Gramma Grial GURT

H-T Ha-sifrut HER

LIST OF SOURCES

Forum Linguisticum. Linguistic Association of Canada and the United States. Lake Bluff, IL. [Ceased in 1985.] Folia Slavica. Columbus, OH. [Ceased with vol. 8 in 1985.] The French Review. American Association of Teachers of French. Champaign, IL. Francia. Sigunaringen. [Ceased in 1983 with vol. 11.] Finnisch-ugrische Mitteilungen. Hamburg. Geolinguistics. Journal of the American Society of Geolinguistics. Kingston, RI. Germanistik. Internationales Referatenorgan mit bibliographischen Hinweisen. Tübingen. Germanistische Linguistik. Berichte aus dem Forschunginstitut flir deutsche Sprache. Hildesheim. General Linguistics. Medieval & Renaissaance Texts & Stud­ ies, State Univ. of New York, Binghamton, NY. [Previously on Lexington, KY, and later on Univ. Park, PA.] Glossa. An international journal of linguistics. Department of Modern Languages, Simon Frazer Univ. Burnaby, British Columbia. [Ceased in 1985.] Grazer Linguïstische Studien. Institut fur allgemeine und angewandte Sprachwissenschaft. Graz. Germanistische Mitteilungen: Zeitschriftfur deutsche Sprache, Literatur und Kultur in Wissenschaft und Praxis. Belgischer Germanisten- und Deutschlehrerverband. Brusel. Glota: Organo de difusión lingüística. Bogotá. The German Quarterly. American Association of Teachers of German. Cherry Hill, NJ. Gramma. Nijmeegs tijdschrift voor taalkunde. Instituut Neder­ lands. Nijmegen. Grial: Revista galega de cultura. Vigo. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Lin­ guistics. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. Hespéris-Tamuda. Faculté des Lettres et des Sciences Humaines, Association des Sciences de l'Homme, Univ. Mohamed V. Rabat. Ha-Sifrut / Literature: Ti'uriah - Po'etikah - Sifrut 'Ivrit Sifrut Hashva'tit / Theory - Poetics - Hebrew and Comparative Literature. Tel Aviv. Harvard Educational Review. Graduate School of Education, Harvard Univ. Cambridge, MA.

LIST OF SOURCES Hispania HJSS HJT HL

HLing Homme HSt HZnMTL I&A I&L

IAP IBLA ICAILA

ID IEJ IF

XXX111

Hispania. A journal devoted to the teaching of Spanish and Portuguese. American Association of Teachers of Spanish and Portuguese. Los Angeles, CA. Hitotsuhashi Journal of Social Studies. Hitotsubashi Daigaku, Hitotsubashi Gakkai. Tokyo. Hawliyyãt al-JãmVah al-Tünisiyyah. Annales de l'Université de Tunis. Revue de recherche scientifique. Tunis. Historiographia Linguistica. International journal for the history of the language sciences / Revue internationale pour l'histoire des sciences du langage / Internationale Zeitschrift für die Geschichte der Sprachwissenschaften. Amsterdam & Philadelphia. Hispanic Linguistics. Univ. of Minnesota, The Prisma Institut. Minneapolis, MN. L'Homme. Revue française d'anthropologic. Écoledes Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales. Paris. Hebrew Studies. A journal devoted to Hebrew language and literature of all periods. National Association of Professors of Hebrew. Madison, WI. Handelingen van de Koninklijke Zuidnederlands e Maatschap­ pij voor Taal-en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis. Brusel. Infancia y Aprendizaje. Journal for the study of education and development. Madrid. Ideologies and Literature: A journal of Hispanic and Lusophone discourse analysis. [Formerly: Ideologies and Litera­ ture: A journal of Hispanic and Luso-Brazilian studies.] Institute for the Study of Ideologies and Literature, Prisma Institute. Minneapolis, MN. Ibero-Americana Pragensia. Anuário del Centro de Estudios de la Univ. Carolina de Praga. Praha. IBLA. Revue de l'Institut de Belles Lettres Arabes. Tunis. International Congress of Applied Linguistics. Association internationale de linguistique appliquée (AILA). [See also WCAILA.] L'Italia Dialettale. Rivista di dialetologia Italiana. Istituto di Glottologia, Univ. degli Stud di Pisa. Pisa. International Education Journal. Association for Research in International Education. Scarsdale, NY. Indogermanische Forschungen. Zeitschriftfür Indo germanistik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. Berlin & New York.

XXXIV

IFil IIJ UAL UApL IJDL IJL UMES USL IJSLP IL IMLOP IMR InL Innovation IOS IRAL

IRE Islam. IslLit ISSJ It Beaken Italica

LIST OF SOURCES Inostrannaja Filologija (Alma Ata). Kazaxskij pedagogičeskij institut. Alma-Ata. Indo-Iranian Journal. Dordrecht. Internationaljournal of American Linguistics. Univ. of Chi­ cago Press. Chicago, IL. Indian Journal of Applied Linguistics. New Delhi. International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics. Ernakulam. Indian Journal of Linguistics / Praci-Bhasha-Vijnan. Calcutta. International Journal of Middle East Studies. Cambridge. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. Berlin & New York. International Journal of Slavic Linguistics and Poetics. Co­ lumbus, OH. Indian Linguistics. Journal of the Linguistic Society of India. Poona. Institute of Modern Languages Occasional Papers. Univ. of Queensland. Brisbane, Queensland. International Migration Review. Center for Migration Studies. Staten Island, NY. Incontri Linguistici. Pisa. [Previously on Trieste, and later on Firenze.] Innovation. Interdisziplinären Fors chungsstelle für vergleichende Technologie- und Sozialpotikforschung. Wien. Israel Oriental Studies. Faculty of Humanities, Tel Aviv Univ. Leiden & Tel Aviv. IRAL. International Review ofApplied Linguistics in Language Teaching / Revue internationale de linguistique appliquée: enseignement des langues / Internationale Zeitschrift für angewandte Linguistih in der Spracherziehung. Heidelberg. International Review of Education / Internationale Zeitschrift für Erziehungswisenschaft / Revue internationale de pédago­ gie. Dordrecht. Der Islam. Zeitschrift für Geschichte und Kultur des islamischen Orients. Berlin. The Islamic Literature. Lahore. International Social Science Journal / Revue Internationale des Sciences Sociales. Oxford. It Beaken. Tydskrift fan de Fryske Akademy. Leeuwarden. Italica. The Quarterly bulletin of the American Association of Teachers of Italian. Department of French and Italian, Univ. of Wisconsin. Madison, WI.

LIST OF SOURCES Itinéraires 1TL ItT IzvAN IzvANG

JAID Jakin JaL JALT

JAOS JAPC JAPLA

JAR JArabL JASt JazA JbIG JČ JCCP JChL JCLTA

XXXV

Revue du Centre d'Etudes Francophones, UER Lettres et Sciences, Univ. de Paris XII. Paris. ITL. Review of Applied Linguistics. Institute of Applied Lin­ guistics. Leuven. Index to Theses with Abstracts (accepted for higher degrees by the universities of Great Britain and Ireland and the Council for National Academic Awards. London. Izvestija Akademii Nauk SSSR. Serija Literutury i Jazyka. Moskva. Izvestija Akademii Nauk Gruzinskoj SSR. Serija Jazyka i Literatury. Tbilisi. Journal of American Indian Education. Center for Indian Education, Arizona State Univ. Tempe, AZ. Jakin. Onate, País Vasco. Jazyk i Literatura. Naučno-issledovatel'skij institut rečevoj kul'tury. Leningrad. JALT-Journal. Journal of the Japan Association of Language Teachers. Department of Foreign Languages, Kyoto Sangyo Univ. Kyoto. Journal of the American Oriental Society. American Oriental Society, Univ. of Michigan. Ann Arbor, MI. Journal of Asian Pacific Communication. Cl evedon, Avon. Journal of the Atlantic Provinces Linguistic Association/Revue de l'Association de Linguistique des Provinces Atlantiques. Linguistics Department, Memorial Univ. of Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland. Journal of Anthropological Research. Department of Anthro­ pology, Univ. of New Mexico. Alburquerque, NM. Journal of Arabic Literature. Leiden. Journal of Asian Studies. Association for Asian Studies. New York. Jazykovědné Aktuality. Zpravodaj Jazykovëdného sdruzní při Ceskoslovenské akademii věd. Praha. Jahrbuch für internationale Germanistik. Bern. Jazykovedny Casopis. Slovenska Akademia Vied. Bratislava. The Journal of Commonwealth and Comparative Politics. London. Journal of Child Language. Cambridge & New York. Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association. Institute of Far Eastern Studies, Seton Hall Univ. South Orange, NJ.

XXXVI

JEGP JERD JES JÉt JED JFLS JHD JHEI JIS JL JLAS

JLSP JMGS JMMD JNES JPCL JPNP JPrag JPS JSHD JSl JSS JTamS JWAL

LIST OF SOURCES

Journal of English and Germanic Philology. Urbana, IL. [Previously on Bloomington, IN.] Journal of Research and Development in Education. Univ. of Georgia. Athens, GA. Journal of Ethnic Studies. Western Washington Univ. Bellingham, WA. [Ceased in 1991.] Journée d'Études. U.E.R. de linguistique générale et appliquée, Univ. René Descartes [Sorbonne]. Paris. Journal of Fluency Disorders. New York. Journal of French Language Studies. Cambridge. Journal of the Hellenic Diaspora. New York. Journal of the History of the European Ideas. Oxford. The Journal of Intercultural Studies. Carlton, Victoria. Journal of Linguistics. Journal of the Linguistic Association of Great Britain. London. [Previously on Edinburgh.] The Journal of the Linguistic Association of the Southwest. Department of Modern Languages, Univ. of Texas at El Paso. El Paso, TX. [Changed to Southwest Journal of Linguistics with vol.6, 1983.] Journal ofLanguage and Social Psychology. Clevedon, Avon. Journal of Modern Greek Studies. Durham. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development. Cle­ vedon, Avon. Journal of Near Eastern Studies. Univ. of Chicago. Chicago, IL. Journal of Pidgin and Creole Languages. Amsterdam & Philadelphia. Journal de Psychologie Normale et Pathologique. Paris. [Ceased in 1984.] Journal of Pragmatics. An interdisciplinary monthly of lan­ guage studies. Amsterdam. The Journal of the Polynesian Society. Wellington. Journal of Speech and Hearing Disorders. American Speech Language Hearing Association. Rockville, MD. Journal of Social Issues. Society for the Psychological Study of Social Issues. New York. Journal of Semitic Studies. Oxford. Journal of Tamil Studies. International Institute of Tamil Studies. Madras. The Journal of West African Languages. West African Lin­ guistic Society / Summer Institute of Linguistics. Ibadan & Dallas, TX.

LIST OF SOURCES KBGL Kivung KJS KLit KNf KVNS KZ L&C L&E L&H

L&LM

L&S La LA LAb LAB LA&.B Lacio Drom Ladinia LaLi

XXXV11

Kopenhagener Beiträge zur germanistischen Linguistik. Inst. for germansk filologi, Københavns Univ. København. Kivung. [Now Language and Linguistics in Melanesia See L&LM.] The Kansas Journal of Sociology. Department of Sociology, Univ. of Kansas. Lawrence, KS. [Superseded as of vol. 11 by Mid-American Review of Sociology.] Kritikon Litterarum. Internationale Rezensionszeitschrift für Romanistik, Slavistik, Anglistik, Amerikanis tik und flir Lin­ guistik. Luxembourg. Kwartalnik Neofilologiczny. Warszawa. Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins för niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. Neumünster. Zeitschriftfür vergleichende Sprachforschung aufdem Geblete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Göttingen. Language & Communication. An interdisciplinary journal. Oxford & New York. Language and Education. An internationaljournal. Clevedon, Avon. Le Langage et l'Homme. Recherches pluridisciplinaires sur le langage. Revue trimestrielle de l'Institut libre Marie Hops (Bruxelles), sous le patronage de l'Univ. Catholique de Louvain. Louvain. Language and Linguistics in Melanesia. [Formerly Kivung.] Journal of the Linguistic Society of Papua New Guinea and the Society on Pidgins and Creoles in Melanesia. Ukarumpa Via Lae. Language and Speech. Twickenham, Middlesex. Al-Lisän al-'Arabf. Coordination Bureau of UNESCO, League of Arab States. Rabat. Linguïstische Arbeiten. Linguistic Abstracts. Oxford. Linguïstische Arbeitsberichte. Sektion Theoretische und andgewandte Sprachwissenschaft, Univ. Leipzig. Leipzig. Linguïstische Arbeiten und Berichte. Fachbereich Germanistik der Freier Univ. Berlin. Lacio Drom. Rivista bimestrale di studi zingari. Roma. Ladinia. Sföi culturâl dai Ladins dles Dolomites. Istitut Ladin Micurà de Rü. Piculin. Langues et Linguistique. Département de langues et linguistique. Univ. Lava, Québec.

xxxviii Lampas Langages LaSo LB LBer LbR LC&C LCi LCo LEA Lengas Lěšlonénu L'Espill LeSt Lexis LF LFr Lg LGa LiCa LiLi Limits Lingua Linguaggi Linguistica

LIST OF SOURCES

Lampas. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandae clasici. Muiderberg. Langages. Paris. Langage et Société. Maison des Sciences de l'Homme. Paris. Leuvense Bijdragen. Tijdschrift voor Germaanse filologie. Leuven. Linguïstische Berichte. Forschung. Information. Diskussion. Opladen. [Previously on Braunschweig.] Limba Românǎ. Bucureşti. Language, Culture and Curriculum. Institiúid Teangeolaiochta Éireann / The Linguistic Institute of Ireland. Clevedon, Avon. Lingue e Civiltà. CLADIL. Brescia. Lingua e Contesto. Manfredonia. Lingüística Española Actual. Instituto de Cooperación Iberoamericana. Madrid. Lengas. Revue de sociolinguistique. Univ. Paul Valéry. Montpellier. Lěšonénu. A journalfor the study of the Hebrew language and cognate subjects / Ketav- 'Et le-Heqer ha-Lashon ha- 'Ivrit veha Tehumim ha-Semukhim Lah. Jerusalem. LEspill. València. Lingua e Stile. Rivista trimestrale di filosofia del linguaggio, linguistica e analisi letteraria. Bologna. Lexis. Revista de lingüística y literatura. Departamento de Humanidades, Univ. Católica del Perú. Lima. Listy Filologické. Academia, Kabinet pro studia řecká, řimská a latinská ČSAV. Praha. Langue Française. Paris. Language. Journal of the Linguistic Society of America. Bal­ timore, MD. Luzes de Galiza. A Coruna. Linguistički Časopis. Casopis mladih za društvena pitanja, kultum i umjetnost. Sarajevo, Bosnia-Herzegovina. LiLi. Zeitschrift fur Literaturwissenschaft und Linguistik. Göttingen. Limits. Revista d'assaig i d'informadó sobre les ciències del llenguatxe. Barcelona. Lingua. International review of general linguistics. Amster­ dam. Linguaggi. Cooperativa Spazio Linguistico. Roma. Linguistica. Filozovska Fakulteta, Univ. v Ljubljani. Ljublja­ na.

LIST OF SOURCES Linguistics Linguistique LInt LiS LIssl Litterature LL LL&Co LlAs LLBA

LLit LLSEE LM LN LPLP

LPN LPrag LR

XXXIX

Linguistics. An interdisciplinaryjournal of the sciences of lan­ guage. Berlin & New York. La Linguistique: Revue de la Société Internationale de Linguistique Fonctionnelle / Journal of the International Society of Functional Linguistics. Paris. Language International: The magazine for the language pro­ fessions. Amsterdam & Philadelphia. Language in Society. Cambridge. Lingvističeskie Issledovanija. AN SSSR, In-t jazykoznanija. Moskva. Litterature. Revue trimestrielle d 'information sur l''etatpresent de la critique littéraire. Paris. Language Learning: A journal of applied linguistics. Univ. of Michigan. Michigan. Language Learning and Communication I Zhongying Yuwen Jiaoxue. A journal of applied linguistics in Chinese and English. New York. [Ceased with vol. 3.] Lletres Asturianes. Oviedo. Linguistics and Language Behavior Abstracts. San Diego, CA. [The abstracts included as annotations in this bibliography are referred to by its number. The first two digits indicate the year of LLBA. The other digits correspond to sequential numbers within the year.] Lingüística y Literatura. Departamento de Lingüística y Literatura, Univ. de Antioquia. Medellin. Linguistic and Literary Studies in Eastern Europe. Le Lingue del Mondo. La prima revista di cultura linguistica. Firenze. Lingua Nostra. Firenze. Language Problems and Language Planning /Lingvaj Problemoj kaj Lingvo-Planado. Amsterdam [with the collaboration of the Center for Research and Documentation on World Language Problems, Austin, TX. Formerly La Monda Lingvo Problemo.] Language Planning Newsletter. East-West Center. Honolulu, HW. [Now replaced by NLPN.] Linguistica Pragensia. Ceskolovenska akademie véd - Ůstav pro jazyk český. Praha. Linguistic Reporter. Newsletter of the Center of Applied Lin­ guistics. Washington, DC. [Ceased in 1983.]

XI LRL LS LsL LSci LSR LSt LUR

MADL MAI Man MCS MDA MdF MedRom MedLR MGS

MIO MKAR MLan

ML] MLP MLR

LIST OF SOURCES Lexikon der romanistische Linguistih. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. [See Holtus, Metzeltin & Schmitt (eds.) in the al­ phabetical list.] Language Sciences. A world journal of the sciences of lan­ guage. Oxford & New York. Limbà si Literaturǎ. Societatea de Ştiinte Filologice din Republica Socialistǎ România. Bucureşti. Language Sciences. Bloomington, IN. [Ceased in 1977.] Law and Society Review. Linguïstische Studien. Reihe A: Arbeitsberichte. Berlin. Laurentian University Review / Revue de l Vniversité Laurentienne. Sudbury, Ontario. [Ceased in 1987.] Al-Magalla al-'arabtya li-d-dirãsãt al-lugawíya. Khartoum. Master Abstracts International. Ann Arbor, MI. [Abstracts of Master dissertations avalaible on microfilm or as xerographic reproductions.] Man. The journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute. Lon­ don. Modern Ceylon Studies. Univ. of Peradeniya. Peradeniya. Mitteilungen der Deutschen Akademie. Berlin. Mercure de France. Paris. [Ceased in 1965.] Medioevo Romanzo. Bologna. Mediterranean Language Review. Wiesbaden. Michigan Germanic Studies. An interdisciplinary journal of Germanic studies. Department of German, Univ. of Michigan. Ann Arbor, MI. Mitteilungen des Instituts flir Orientforschung. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Berlin. Majallat Kulliyyat al-Ādãh / Bulletin of the Faculty of Arts. Univ. of Ar Riyad. Ar Riyad. Modern Languages. Association for Language Learning. Warnickshire. [Merged with British Journal of Language Teaching (which was formerly Audio-Visual Language Jour­ nal) to form Language Learning Journal.] The Modern Language Journal. National Federation of Mod­ ern Language Teachers Associations. Madison, WI. La Monda Lingvo Problemo. Den Haag. [Superseded by Language Problems and Language Planning.] The Modern Language Review. Modern Humanities Research Association. London.

LIST OF SOURCES MNCDN Mnemosyne Mondo Ladino Mov MSpråk Multilingua Museum MUSJ Muttersprache NABE NarAA NAS Naše Nea Domi Neoterm NG NL NLH NLog NLPN NMitt

Nordlyd

řeč

xli

Mededelingen van de Nijmeegse Centrale voor Dialect- en Naamkunde. Assen. Mnemosyne. Biblioteca Classica Batava. Leiden. Mondo Ladino. Quaderni. Istituto Culturale Ladino. Vigo di Fassa. Movoznavstvo. Organ Viddilu literatury, movy i mystectvoznavstva AN URSS. Naukovo-teoretyčnyj žurnal. Kyjiv. Moderna Språk. Modern Language Teachers' Association of Sweden. Göteborg. Multilingua. Journal of interlanguage communication. Berlin & New York. Museum.. Maanblad voor Philologie en Geschiedenis. Leiden. Mélanges de l'Université Saint-Joseph. Beyrouth. Muttersprache. Zeitschrift zur Pflege und Erforschung der deutschen Sprache. Wiesbaden. NABE Journal. The Journal for the National Association for Bilingual Education. Washington, DC. Narody Azii i Afriki. Moskva. Northeast African Studies. East Lansing, MI. Nase řeč / Our Language. Czechoslovak Academy of Scien­ ces, Institute for Czech Language. Praha. Nea Domi. Athens. Neoterm. International Committee for Unification of Ter­ minological Neologisms. Warszawa. Nordistica Gothoburgensia. Göteborg. [Subseries of Acta Universitatis Gothohurgensis.] Notes on Linguistics. Summer Institute of Linguistics. Dallas, TX. New Literary History. A journal of theory and interpretation. Univ. of Virginia. Charlottesville, VA. Neoellinikos Logos. Etisia kritiki epitheorisi logou kai technis. Athens. New Language Planning Newsletter. Central Institute of Indian Languages. Manasagangotri, Mysore. Neuphilologische Mitteilungen. Bulletin de la Société Néophilologique de Helsinki / Bulletin of the Modern Language Society of Helsinki. Hallituskatu / Modern Language Society. Helsinki. Nordlyd. Tromsø Univ. Working Papers on Language and Linguistics. Tromsø.

xlii Nós NRFH NT NTg Nueva Estafeta Obradors OBST Odú O Ensino OL OLZ OM Ons Erfdeel OPP Orbis OrPr OsPL

P&B PAfr Paideia Pàkha Sanjam Palaeobulg PAMD

LIST OF SOURCES Nós. Fundação europeia Viqueira, Instituto internacional da lusofonia. Pontevedra & Braga. Nueva Revista de Filologia Hispânica. Centro de estudios lingüísticos y literarios, El Colegio de México. México, D.F. A Nosa Terra. Promocións Culturais Galegas. Vigo. De Nieuwe Taalgids. Tijdschrift voor neerlandici. Groningen. Nueva Estafeta. Ministerio de Cultura. Madrid. [Ceased in 1983 with no.55.] Obradors. Montpellier. Osnabrücker Beiträge zur Sprachtheorie. Fachbereich 7: Kommunikation & Ästhetik, Univ. Osnabrück. Osnabrück. Odù: A journal of West African studies. Obafemi Awolowo Univ. Ife-Ife. O Ensino. Revista galega de socio-pedagoxía e sociolin­ güística. Asociación Sóciopedagóxica galega. Ourense. Oceanic Linguistics. Univ. of Hawaii Press. Honolulu, HW. Orientalische Literaturzeitung. Berlin. Oriente Moderno. Revista mensile d'informazione e di studi per la diffusione della conoscenza dell'Oriente, sopra tutto musulmano. Roma. Ons Erfdeel: Algemeen-Nederlands tweemaandelijks cultureel tijdschrift. Rekkem. Occitania Passat e Present. Antibes. Orbis. Bulletin international de documentation linguistique. Louvain. Orientalia Pragensia. Acta Universitatis Carolinae, Philologica 4. Praha. Osmania Papers in Linguistics. Department of Linguistics, Osmania Univ. Hyderabad. Pragmatics & Beyond. Politique Africaine. Centre d'Études d'Afrique Noire. Talence, Bordeaux. Paideia. Rivista letteraria di informazione bibliografica. Brescia. Pàkha Sanjam. Depatment of Linguistics, Punjabi Univ., Punjab. Palaeobulgarica. Starobălgaristika. Sofīja. Publications of the American Dialec Society. Univ. of Alaba­ ma.

LIST OF SOURCES PamL Paragoni PATW Pensee Petit Temps PFpHKL PFr PG PGQ Phoenix PJ PLA Platon PLS Pluriel Plurilinguismes PM POF Polyglot PrAfr

Pregled Prospects PSYCABS P. U. L. A

xliii

Pamietnik Literacki. Czasopismo kwartalne poświęcone historii i krytice literatury polskiej. Wydawnictwo Polskiej Akademii Nauk. Wroclaw. Paragoni.Goupe de Recherche sur l'Identité Corse, Univ. Pasquale Paoli. Corti. [Ceased with no.3.] Publikaties van het Instituut voor Algemene Taalwetenschap. Amsterdam. La Pensée. Paris. Le Petit Temps. Dernière nouvelle du journal Le Temps. Paris. [Ceased in 191?.] Potsdamer Forschungen der pädagogischen Hochschule 'Karl Liebknecht'. Pädagogische Hochschule 'Karl Liebknecht'. Potsdam. Présence Francophone: Revue internationale de langue et de Littérature. Univ. de Sherbrooke. Sherbrooke, Québec. Professional Geographer. Journal of the Association of Ame­ rican Geographers. Oxford & Cambridge, MA. Political Geography Quarterly. Oxford. The Phoenix. The Journal of the Classic Association of Ca­ nada. Toronto. Prace Jezykoznawcze. (= ZNUL). Warszawa-Kraków. Papers in Linguistic Analysis. Delhi Univ., Delhi. Platon. Deltion tis Hetaireias Hellinon Philologon. Athens. Politics and the Life Sciences. Guilford. Pluriel - Débat. Paris. Plurilinguismes. Centre d'études et de recherches en planification linguistique, Univ. René Descartes [Sorbonne]. Paris. Peuples Méditerranéens / Mediterranean Peoples. Institut d'Études Méditerranéennes. Paris. Prilozi za Orijentalnu Filologiju / Revue de philologie orien­ tale. Sarajevo. Polyglot. Language Center, Birkbeck College. London. Présence Africaine: Revue culturelle du monde noir / Cultural Review of the Negro World. Société Nouvelle Présence Afri­ caine. Paris. Pregled. Časopis za drustvena pitanja. Sarajevo. Prospects. Quarterly review of education. UNESCO. Paris. [Published in French as Perspectives.] Psychological Abstracts. American Psychological Association. Washington, DC. P.U.L.A. Publication Universitaire de Littérature et Anthropo­ logic. Univ. de Corse. Corti.

xliv QPonent QProBi QPsi QSem QTI Québec-Science RA RAfr&LFr RAG RAIP Randa Rapports RAQ RBa RBPh R CEI RD REG REL RELC

LIST OF SOURCES Quaderns de Ponent. Univ. of Barcelona at Lleida. Lleida. Quaderni per la Promozione del Bilinguismo. CLADIL. Brescia. Quaderns de Psicologia. Univ. Autónoma de Barcelona. Barcelona. Quaderni di Semantica. Rivista internazionale di semantica teorica e applicata / Journal of Theoretical and Applied Lin­ guistics. Bologna. Quaderns de Tradució i Interpretació / Cuadernos de Inter­ pretatión y Traductión. Univ. de Barcelona. Barcelona. Québec-Science. Univ. du Québec. Québec. Revue Archéologique du Recueil de Documents et de Mé­ moires Rélatifs à l 'Étude des Monuments et de la Philologie. Evry. Réalités Africaines et Langue Française. Centre de linguistique appliquée, Faculté des Lettres et des sciences humaines, Univ. de Dakar. Dakar. Revista de Administratión Galega. Asociación de funcionarios para a normalización lingüística en Galicia. Santiago de Compostela. Rapport d'Activités de l'Institut de Phonétique. Institut de Phonétique, Univ. Libre de Bruxelles. Bruxelles. Randa. Menorca. Rapports. Het Franse boek Department of Linguistics. Assen. Recherches Amérindiennes au Québec. Bulletin d' information. Montréal. Revista de Bachillerato. Ministerio de Educación y Ciencia. Madrid. Revue Belge de Philologie et d'Histoire ! Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Filologie en Geschiedenis. Bruxelles. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses. Univ. de La Laguna. La Laguna. La Ricerca Dialettale. Centro di Studio per la Dialettologia Italiana. Pisa. Revue des Etudes Grecques. Association pour l'Encouragement des Études Grecques. Paris. Revue des Etudes Latines. Société des études latines. Paris. RELC Journal: A journal of language teaching and research in Southeast Asia. The Publication Officer, Southwest Asian Minister of Education Organization, Regional Language Center. Singapore.

LIST OF SOURCES REOP Réponses RESEE RESl REspL Revue Critique Revue de Paris RF RFE RFEHa RFFS RH RheinVjBl RIb RID RILA Rinascimento RIPE RIS RJ RJa

RJb

xlv

Revista Española de la Opinión Pública. Centro de investigaciones sociológicas. Madrid. [Published as Revista Espa­ ãola de Investigaciones Sociológicas from 1977.] Réponses. Paris. [Supplement of Le Francais dnas le Monde.] Revue des Études Sud-Est Européennes. Bucureşti. Revue des Etudes Slaves. Institut d'Études Slaves. Paris. Revista Espaãola de Lingüística. Órgano de la Sociedad Española de Lingüística. Madrid. Revue Critique d'Histoire et de Litterature. Paris. [Ceased in 1935.] Revue de Paris. Paris. [Ceased in 1970.] Romanische Forschungen. Vierteljahrsschrift für romanische Sprachen und Literaturen. Frankfurt am Main. Revista de Filologia Espaãola. Consejo Superior de Inves­ tigaciones Científicas. Madrid. Revue de la Faculte d 'Ethnologic et du Centre de Recherches en Sciences Humaines et Sociales d'Haïti. Port-au-Prince. Radovi Filozofskog Fakulteta u Sarajevu. Sarajevo. Revue Historique. Paris. Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter. Mitteilungen des Instituts für geschichtliche Landeskunde der Rheinlande an der Univ. Bonn. Bonn. Revista Iberoamericana. Órgano del Instituto Internacional de Literatura Iberoamericana. Univ. of Pittsburgh. Pittsburgh, PA. Rivista Italiana di Dialettologia: Scuola, società, territorio. Bologna. Rassegna Italiana di Linguistica Applicata. Centro Italiano di Linguistica Applicata. Roma. Rinascimento. Seconda serie. Rivista dell'Istituto Nazionale di Studi sul Rinascimento. Firenze. Revista Intercontinental de Psicologia y Educación. Facultad de Psicologia de la Univ. Intercontinental. México, D.F. Revue de l'Institut de Sociologie. Bruxelles. Rusky jazyk. Časopis pro vyučování ruštině na československych skolách. Vyd. SPN v Praze z pověřění Ministerstva školství a kultury. Praha. Russkij Jazyk v SSSR. Akademija Pedagogičeskix Nauk S.S.S. R. Moskva. [Formerly (until 1991): Russkij jazyk v nacio­ nal'noj skole. Gosudarstvennoe u5ebno-pedagogičeskoe izdatel'stvo Ministerstva prosveščenija RSFSR. Moskva.] Romanistisches Jahrbuch. Berlin & New York.

xlvi RJS RLC RLing RLiR RLliD RLouis RLR RMe RMed ROc Roladas-2 RomPh ROrt RPA RPaSo RPC RPsGA RQLTA RRLing RRQ RSo RTSS RV

LIST OF SOURCES Russkij Jazyh v Skole: Metodičeskij zurnal Ministerstva prosveščenija RSFSR. Moskva. Revue de Littérature Comparée. Paris. Russian Linguistics; International journal for the study of the Russian language. Dordrecht. Revue de Linguistique Romane. Société de Linguistique Roma­ ne. Strasbourg. Revista de Llengua i Deret. Escola d' Administrado Pública de Catalunya. Barcelona. Revue de Louisianne / Louisiana Review. Univ. of South­ western Louisiana, Center for Louisiana Studies. Lafayette, LA. [Ceased in 1983.] Revue des Langues Romanes. Centre d'études occitans, Univ. Paul Valéry. Montpellier. Revista de Menorca. Menorca. Russia Medievalis. München. Revista de Occidente. Fundación Ortega y Gasset. Madrid. As Roladas 2. Movemento Cooperativo de Escoia Popular Ga­ lega. Vigo. [Now Revista Galega de Educación.] Romance Philology. Berkeley, CA. Reéducation Ortophonique. ARPLOEV (Association pour la Réeducation de la Parole, du Langage Oral et Écrit, et de la Voix). Paris. Revue de Phonétique Appliquée. Univ. de l'Etat. Mons. Revista Paraguaya de Sociologia. Centro paraguayo de es­ tudios sociológicos. Asunción. Río de la Plata: Culturas. Centro de Estudios de Literaturas y Civilizaciones del Río de la Plata. Paris. Revista de Psicologia General y Aplicada. Madrid. Revue Québécoise de Linguistique Théorique et Appliquée. Trois Rivières, Québec. Revue Roumaine de Linguistique. Academiei Române. Bucu­ reşti. Reading Research Quarterly: A journal of the International Reading Association. Newark, DE. Recherches Sociologiques. Centre de recherches sociologiques, Univ. Catholique de Louvain. Louvain-la-Neuve. Revue Tunisierne des Sciences Sociales. Centre d'Études et de Recherches Économiques et Sociales, Univ. de Tunis. Tunis. Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter. Bonn.

LIST OF SOURCES

SA

SADRW SAJL SAL SbPFFB Scandinavica Schatzkammer Schlern SCL ScoL ScS SdD

SEEJ SEER SemDz Semiotica Sex Roles SEzik SHS

SI SignLS

xlvii

Sociological Abstracts. San Diego, CA. [The abstracts in­ cluded as annotations in this bibliography are referred to by its number. The first two digits indicate the year of LLBA. The other digits correspond to sequential numbers within the year.] South Asian Digest of Regional Writing. Suedasien Institut, Univ. Heidelberg. Heidelberg & Stuttgart. S(outh) A(frican) Journal of Linguistics / Suyd Afrikaanse tydskrif vir taalkunde. Linguistic Society of Southern Africa. Bloemfontein. Studies in African Linguistics. Univ. of California, African Studies Center. Los Angeles, CA. Sbornik Praci Filosofické Fakulty Brnënske Univerzity. Rady jazykovëné (A). Brno. Scandinavica. An international journal of Scandinavian stud­ ies. London Schatzkammer der deutschen Sprachlehre, Dichtung und Geschichte. Univ. of South Dakota. Vermillion, SD. Der Schlern. Zeitschrift für Südtiroler Landeskunde. Bolzano. Studii şi Cercetäri Lingvistice. Academiei Române. Bucureşti. Scottish Language. Association for Scottish Literary Studies / Department of English, Univ. of Aberdeen. Aberdeen. Scandinavian Studies. Society for the Advancement of Scan­ dinavian Study. Lawrence, KS. Colloque International de Linguistique. Situations de Diglossie. Montpellier, 3-5 December, 1981. [Partially published as CLS 4/5. Some papers has been published in Lengas 11. See also Bierbach & Neu-Altenheimer (1982).] Slavic and East European Journal. Foreign Language Depart­ ment, Arizona State Univ. Tempe, AZ. The Slavonic and East European Review. Kings College, Modern Humanities Research Association. London. Semitologiuri Dziebani / Semitologičeskie Studii i Studia Semí­ tica. Tbilisi. Semiotica. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Sex Roles. A journal of research. New York. SǎpostavitelnoEzikoznanie / Contrastive Linguistics. Sofija. Studia Historica Septentrionalia. Pohjois-Suomen Historiallinen Yhdistys, Oulun Yliopisto, Historian Laitos (Historical Association of Northern Finland). Oulu. Studi Ispanici. Pisa. Sign Language Studies. Silver Springs, MD.

xlviii SiHoLS SILTA Sintagma SJE SJL

SL SLan SLI SIR SIS SLSc SNPh SO Soclnq Sociolinguística

Sociolinguistics Socjolingwistyka SoL Spektator Sprache Sprachreport Sprachspiegel

LIST OF SOURCES

Studies in the History of the Language Sciences. Studi Italiani di Linguistica Teorica ed Ápplicata. Padova. Sintagma. Estudi General de Lleida. Lleida. Singapore Journal of Education. Singapore. Southwest Journal of Linguistics. Center for Texas Studies, Univ. of North Texas. Denton, TX. [Formerly Journal of the Linguistic Association of the Southwest.} Studia Linguistica. Revue de linguistique générale et comparée. Malmö. [Previously on Lund.] Studies in Language. International journal sponsored by the foundation Foundations of Language. Amsterdam & Philadel­ phia. Studi Linguistici Italiani. Roma. Slavistična Revija. Casopis za jezikoslovje in literarne vede / Journal for linguistic and literary sciences. Slavistično Drustvo Slovenije. Ljubljana. Slovene Studies: Journal of the Society for Slovene Studies. Society for Slovene Studies. Indiana Univ. Bloomington, IN. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences. Publication of the Depart­ ment of Linguistics, Univ. of Illinois. Urbana-Champaign, IL. Studia Neophilologica. A journal of Germanic and Romance languages and literature. Stockholm. Studia Orientalia. Finnish Oriental Society. Department of Asian and African Studies, Univ. of Helsinki. Helsinki. Sociological Inquiry. Alpha Kappa Delta - International So­ ciology Honor Society. Austin, TX. Sociolinguística. Internationales Jahrhuch fiir Europäische Soziolinguistik / International Yearbook of European Sociolin­ guistics / Annuaire international de la sociolinguistique européenne. Tübingen. Sociolinguistics [formerly Sociolinguistics Newsletter.] Dor­ drecht. Socjolingwistyka. Pod. red. Wladyslawa Lubasia. Uniw. Slaski / Panstwowe Wyd. Naukowe. Warszawa. Sophia Linguistica. Working papers in linguistics. Tokyo. Spektator. Tijdschrift voor neerlandistiek. Dordrecht. Die Sprache. Zeitschrift får Sprachwissenschaft. Wien & Wiesbaden. Sprachreport. Forschungen und Meinungen zur deutschen Sprache. Institut fur deutsche Sprache. Mannheim. Sprachspiegel. Schweizerische Zeitschrift für die deutsche Muttersprache. DeutschschweizerischerSprachverein. Luzern.

LIST OF SOURCES

SprH SpuSp

ss SSAWL SSL SSP StLL

SupAnt Synechia Talanya Tamil Culture Target TEL TdO TeJ T.E.S.L. Thesaurus TLA TLF TM TPhS TPRB TSC TSI TTR

xlix

Sp rache und Herrschaft. Wien. Sprache und Sprachen. München. Slovo i Slovesnost. Casopispro otázky teorie a kultury jazyka. Üstav pro jazyk česky ČSAV. Praha. Sitzungsberichte der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Philologisch-historische Klasse. Leipzig. Scottish Slavonic Review. Department of Slavonic Languages & Literature, Univ. of Glasgow. Glasgow. Die Slawischen Sprachen. München. Studies in Language Learning. An interdisciplinary review of language acquisition, language pedagogy, styiistics, and language planning. Univ. of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Urbana, IL. Suplemento Antropológico. Centro de estudios antropológicos, Univ. Católica Nuestra Senora de la Asuncion. Asuncion. Synechia. Greece. [No further information available.] Talanya. Den Haag. [Ceased.] Tamil Culture. Academy of Tamil Culture. Madras. Target. International periodical of translation studies. Amster­ dam & Philadelphia. Tubingen Beitrage zur Linguistik. A Trabe de Ouro. Publicación galega de pensamento crítico. Santiago de Compostela. Travaux et Jours. Revue de l'Univ. Saint-Joseph. Beyrouth. T.E.S.L. Talk. Ontario Citizenship Bureau, Ministry of Cul­ ture and Recreation. Toronto. Thesaurus. Boletin del Instituto Caro y Cuervo. Bogotá. Travalhos em Lingüística Aplicada. Instituto de Estudos da Linguagem. Campinas, São Paulo. Texas Linguistic Forum. Austin, TX. Les Temps Modernes. Paris. Transactions of the Philological Society. Oxford. Treci Program. Radio Beograd. Izbor iz emitovanih sadrzaja Treéeg programa Radio Beograd. Beograd. Treballs de Sociolinguística Catalana. Grup català de sociolin­ guística. Valencia. Taal en Soziale Integratie / Langue et Integration Sociale / Language and Social Integration. Brusel. TTR: Traduction, Terminologie, Redaction. Études sur le texte et ses transformations. Montréal.

1 UAJb UIDLN UnDR UP USEFN UZTarU

VD

VEAW Verba Vir VJa VL

VMU VRom VTtT

WAJML WCAILA WCISA WI WLG Word WP

LIST OF SOURCES Ural-Altaische Jahrbiicher / Ural Altaic Yearbook. Bloomington, IN. [Formerly Ungarische Jahrbiicher.] University of Illinois Department of Linguistics Newsletter. Urbana-Champaign, IL. University of Dayton Review. Dayton, OH. Die Unterrichtspraxis. American Association of Teachers of German. Cherry Hill, NJ. USEF Newsletter. Colombo. Tartu Riikliku Ülikooli Toimetised I Učenye Zapiski Tartuskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta. Tartu. Via Domitia. Langues et cultures du Sud de la France et du Nord de VEspagne. Toulouse. Varieties of English Around the World. Verba. Anuario galego de flloloxia. Univ. de Santiago de Compostela. Santiago de Compostela. Virittäjä. Kotikielen seuran aikakauslehti. Helsinki. Voprosy Jazykoznanija. Institut Jazykoznanija, Akademija Nauk S.S.S.R. Moskva. Visible Language. The quarterly concerned with all that is in­ volved in our being literate. Rhode Island School of Design, Graphic Design Department. Providence, RI. Vestnik Moskovskogo Universiteta. Serija 9: Filologija. Moskva. Vox Romanica. Annales Helvetici explorandis Unguis Roma­ nicis destinati. Bern. Van Taal tot Taal. Nederlands Genootschap van Vertalers. Haarlem. West African Journal of Modern Languages / Revue OuestAfricaine des Langues Vivantes. Ibadan. World Congress of Applied Linguistics. Association inter­ nationale de linguistique appliquée (AILA). [See also ÏCAILA.] World Congress of International Sociological Association. Die Welt des Islams. Leiden. Wiener linguïstische Gazette. Wien. Word. Journal of the International Linguistic Association. New York. World Politics. A quarterly journal of international relations. Center of International Studies, Univ. of Princeton. Baltimore.

LIST OF SOURCES WPAL WPLNM WPLOSU WPLUH WPQ

WPS WSlav WSUb WSUB WZUB WZUH

li

Working Papers in Applied Linguistics. Univ. of Georgia. Athens, GA. Working Papers of the Linguistics Department of the Univer­ sity of New Mexico. Alburquerque, NM. Working Papers in Linguistics. Department of Linguistics, Ohio State Univ. Columbus, OH. Working Papers in Linguistics. Department of Linguistics, Univ. of Hawaii. Honolulu, HW. The Western Political Quarterly. Journal of the Western Political Science Association. Univ. of Utah. Salt Lake City, UT. Working Papers in Sociolinguistics. Southwest Educational Development Lab. Austin, TX. Die Welt der Slaven: Halhjahresschriftfür Slavistik. München. Wiener Slavistisches Jahrbuch. Wien. Wichita State University Bulletin. Wichita, KS. Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin. Gesellschaftswissenschaftliche Reihe. Berlin. Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther-Universität, Halle-Wittenberg. Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe. Halle an der Saale.

Yelmo YPL YYYCCK

Yelmo. La revista del profes or de español. Madrid. York Papers in Linguistics. Univ. of York. York. Ying Yu Yen Chiu Chi K'an / Studies in English Literature and Linguistics. Department of English, National Taiwan Normal Univ. Taipei.

ZAA ZAL

Zeitschrift für Ånglistik und Amerikanistik. Berlin. Zeitschrift für arabische Linguistik / Journal of Arabic Lin­ guistics /Journal de Linguistique Árabe. Wiesbaden. Zeitschrift für Balkanologie. Wiesbaden. Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik. Stuttgart. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft. Stuttgart. Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie. Berlin. Zborník Filozofickej Fakulty Univerzity Komenského. Graecolatina et Orientalia. Bratislava. Zeitschrift für Katalanistik / Revista d'Estudis Catalans. Deutsch-Kataianische Gesellschaft & Institut für Romanische Sprachen und Literaturen, Goethe Univ. 7 Centre UNESCO

ZBalk ZDL ZDMG ZDPh ZFFUK-GLO ZfK

lii

ZfM ZFSL ZG ZGL ZNUL ZPSK ZrP ZSl ZSlPh

LIST OF SOURCES

de Catalunya / Department de cultura, Generalitat de Catalunya. Frankfurt am Main / Barcelona. Zeitschriftfür Mundartforschung. Halle an der Saale. [Forme­ rly Teuthonista. Resumed its publication in 1952 as ZDL.] Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Literatur. Stuttgart. Zeitschrift für Germanistik. Schöneiche. Zeitschrift für germanistische Linguistik. Berlin. Zeszity Naukowe Uniwersytetu Lodzkiego. Serija I. Nauki humanistyczno-spoleczne. Filologia polska (= PJ). Lódź. Zeitschrift für Phonetik, Sprachwissenschaft und Kom­ munikationsforschung. Berlin. Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie. Tübingen. Zeitschrift für Slawistik. Berlin. Zeitschrift für Slawische Philologie. Karl Winter Univ. Hei­ delberg.

ALPHABETICAL LIST

Abbasi, Abdulaziz 1977 A Sociolinguistic Analysis of Multilingualism in Morocco. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Texas at Austin, 276 pp. [Abstract in DAI 38:5.2618 and in Straley (1989), no. 134. Surveys the uses of and the attitudes toward Arabic, Berber, French, Spanish, and English. Analyzes the pedagogical implications of this complex situation, which includes diglossia as one of its main sociolinguistic features.] Abbi, Anvita & S. Imtiad Hasnain 1986 "Lexical Modernization and Its Socio-Linguistic Effects: A case from Indian Urdu". Paper delivered at the Colloquium on the Modernization of Languages and Literatures at the South Asian Languages Analysis Roundtable, Urbana, IL, 28 May 1986, 27 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.23:1 (1988) no.ED286375 / FL016925. Linguistic analysis of data drawn from periodicals and radio broadcasts. Diglossia is accounted for as the result of lexical acculturation.] Abboud, Peter F. 1968 The Teaching of Arabic in the United States: The state of art. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics, 47 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.4 (1969) no.ED024051 / AL001627. Pedagogical approach. Diglossia figures among the ERICs descriptors.] 1970

"Spoken Arabic". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, vol.VI: Linguistics in West Africa and North Africa, 439-466. The Hague: Mouton. [Summarizes current work on diglossia in Arabic in section 3.3.1.]

Abd-el-Jawad, Hassan Rashid E. 1981 Lexical and Phonological Variation in Spoken Arabic in Amman. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Pennsylvania, 411 pp. [Abstract in DAI 42:11.4814 and in Straley (1989), no.75. Labovian analysis. Argues against the dichotomic diglossic model.]

2

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1986

"Social Functions of Language Variation". Al-Abhat 34.21-37.

1987

"Cross-Dialectal Variation in Arabic: Competing forms". LiS 16:3.359-367.

prestigious

[Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.20.1 (1988) no.EJ361132 / FL518018, in Lab 5:3.142-143 (H53), and author's abstract in the journal. Presents evidence for the need to posit more than just one standard variety. Argues that there are local prestigious norms that function in informal settings like the standard does in formal ones.] 1992

"Is Arabic a Pluricentric Language?". In Clyne 1992, 261-303.

Abdel-Malek, Zaki N. 1971 "Al-sira' bayna al-Füsha wa al-'amiya. Aw a ar al-izdiwaj alLūghawiy fi üslūb Yüsif al-Sibäl [On Diglossia. The influence of diglossia on the linguistic style of Yuusif al-Sibāī]|". La 8:1.175180. 1972

"The Influence of Diglossia on the Novels of Yuusif Al-Sibāī'. JArabL 3.132-141.

Abdouh, Omar 1987 Approche sociolinguistique du parler arabe de Marrakech. Thèse de doctorat de 3 e cycle, Univ. de Toulouse. Abdulaziz Mkilifi, Mohamed H. 1972 "Triglossia and Swahili-English Bilingualism in Tanzania". LiS 1:2.197-213. [Revised version of a paper presented at the 7th WC1SA. Varna, Bulgaria, 14-19 September 1970. Repr. in Fishman 1978, 129-149. German translation of the original version in Zur Soziologie der Sprache ( = Ausgewählte Beiträge von 7. Weltkongress der Soziologie = Kölner Zeitschrift ßr Soziologie und Sozialpsychologie 15), ed. by Rolf Kjolseth & Fritz Sack, 173-191. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag (1971).] [Abstract in LLEA 7604174, in Desrochers et al. (1975), no.l and in SA 7719349. Vernacular mother tongues, Swahili and English interact to create a situation of triglossia.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1982

3

"Patterns of Language-Acquisition and Use in Kenya. Rural-urban differences". IJSL 34.95-120. [For the élite, the sociolinguistic situation is one of triglossia.]

1986

"Factors in the Development of Modern Arabic Usage". IJSL 62.11-24. [Abstract in Lab 3:4.199 (H61); Author's abstract in the journal. The development of Modern Standard Arabic has given rise to a double situation of diglossia in urban areas, i.e. between rural colloquial and educated urban colloquial, on the one hand, and educated urban colloquial and Modern Standard Arabic on the other.]

1988

"A Sociolinguistic Profile of East Africa". In Ammon et alii 19871988, 1347-1353. [Section 4, "Language Use" (pp. 1350-1351), includes a general overview of diglossia in Tanzania, Uganda, and Kenya.}

Abirached, R. 1962 "Sur le bilinguisme libanais". [Review of Le bilinguisme arabefrançais au Liban by Sélim Abou. Paris: Presses Universitaires Françaises (1960), and Enquête sur les langues en usage au Liban by Sélim Abou. Beyrouth: Imprimerie Catholique (1961).] TeJ 7. 85-91. [Classified by Bäkälla (1983) as dealing with diglossia. In a previous edition of Bākālla's bibliography (1975, repr. 1976), the two books reviewed were also indexed under the topic of diglossia.] Abou, Sélim 1972 "Le problème de la diglossie". CUM 14:4.833-843. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.6 (1974) no.EJ093139 / FL505954. Diglossia, and not bilingualism, is the principal factor inhibiting the policy of Arabization. The article details the linguistic and ideological problems that obstruct a successful Arabization.] Abou-Seida, AbdelRahman Mohsin Mohamed Ahmed 1971 Diglossia in Egyptian Arabic: Prolegomena to a pan-Arabic sociolinguistic study. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Texas at Austin, 221 pp.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

4

[Abstract in DAI 33:2.739-740 (1972), in Bäkälla (1983), no.84 and in Straley (1989), no.78. A history of diglossia in Arabic from pre-Islamic up to modern times; current problems and proposed solutions.] Abraham, Werner 1974 Diccionario de terminología lingüística actual. Madrid: Gredos. [Spanish translation of Terminologie zur neueren Linguistik. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.] [Reproduces Lyons' (1970) definition on p.56.] Abrahams, Roger D. 1972 "The Training of the Man of Words in Talking Sweet". LiS 1:1.1529. [Abstract in ERIC (CIJE) vol.4 (1972) no.EJ059247 / FL502954 and in SA 7719327. Author's abstract in the Journal. On the learning of a special speech variety in an Afro-American peasant community in the West Indies.] Abrahams, Roger & Richard Bauman 1971 "Sense and Nonsense in St. Vincent: Speech behavior and decorum in a Caribbean community". AmA 73:3.762-772. [Authors' abstract in the journal. Brief discussion of diglossia between Standard English and West Indian Creole.] Abshire, Shirley 1988 "La triglossie en Louisiane". Paper delivered at the colloquium Bilinguisme et Diglossie organized by the CIRB (Laval Univ.) and the CRLA (Moncton Univ.), Moncton Univ., 10 May 1988. Abu-Absi, Samir 1981 "Language-in-Education in the Arab Middle East". ARAL 1981. 129-143. [Contains an annotated bibliography on language teaching problems in the Arabic-speaking world.] 1984

"Language Planning and Education in the Arab World". IEJ 1:2. 113-132.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

5

[Abstract in LLBA 8503719. A discussion of the pedagogical problems posed by the diglossic situation, and of their impact on Arabization and modernization policies.] 1986

"The Modernization of Arabic: Problems and prospects". AnL 28:3. 337-348. [Abstract in LAb 4:3.139 (H56). Examines three areas in need of modernization: orthography, grammar and vocabulary.]

1990

"A Characterization of the Language of Tftah Ya Simsim': Sociolinguistic and educational implications for Arabic". LPLP 14:1.3346. [Abstract in LLBA 9006946. Analyzes the language used in the Arabic adaptation of 'Sesame Street', in the context of Arabic diglossia.]

Abu-Haidar, Farida 1989 "Are Iraqi Women More Prestige Conscious than Men? Sex differentiation in Baghdadi Arabic". LiS 18:4.471-481. 1990

"Maintenance and Shift in the Christian Arabic of Baghdad". ZAL 21.47-62.

1992

"Shifting Boundaries: The effect of modern Standard Arabic on dialect convergence in Baghdad". Perspectives on Arabic Linguistics IV ed. by Ellen Broselow, Mushira Eid & John McCarthy ( = CILT 85), 91-106. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [In Baghdad, Muslim inhabitants experience a situation of diglossia, while Christians and Jews experience triglossia, using their dialects (Christian Arabic and Jewish Arabic) in informal situations at home and with ingroup members.]

Abu Hanna, Hanna 1986 "As-Si r ai-filastini wa-1-izdiwagiya [Palestinian poetry and diglossia]". Al-Karmil 7.7-69. Abu-Melhim, Abdel-Rahman Husni 1992 Communication across Arabic Dialects: Code-switching and Unguis-

6

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

tic accommodation in informal conversational interactions. Ph.D. dissertation, Texas A&M Univ., 280 pp. [Avstract in DAI 53:8.2790 (1993). Suggests that diglossic code-switching and bilingual code-switching are closely related.] Achard, Pierre, Gabriel Manessy & Paul Wald (eds.) 1987 Contact de langues: quels modèles? ( = Abstracts of papers presented at the Colloque: Contact de langues: quels modèles?, Nice, 27-30 September 1987 = LaSo 41), pp.5-93. [Abstracts by the following authors suggest that diglossia was an important subject in their papers: Boyer (1987a), Brès & Gardès-Madray, CherradBenchefra, Eloy, Hamel (1987a), Hamel & Muñoz Cruz, Martin-Jones, Puig i Moreno, Glyn Williams, and Youssi. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Adamson, Anita 1971 "A Dialect Survey Involving Persons of Finnish Descent". Paper delivered at the Michigan Linguistic Society Meeting, Mount Pleasant: Central Michigan Univ., Dept. of English, 9 October 1971, 17 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 11:2 (1976) no.ED123926 / FL007758. The area investigated is Marquette, Michigan. Diglossia is among the subjects discussed.] Adamson, Sylvia 1985 "Diglossie littéraire et apprentissage des langues". The Role of Literature in Foreign Language Teaching and Learning I Le rôle de la littérature dans l'enseignement et l'apprentissage des langues étrangères /Die Rolle der Literatur im Fremdsprachenunterricht ed. by Maurice Frankel, Claude Lesbats & Dieter Strauss ( = Triangle 4), 55-64. Tours, France: British Council / AUPELF / Goethe Institut. [English and German summary.] ["... literary diglossia provides learners with a simplified model of codeswitching, in which the multiplicity of spoken registers is reduced to two

COM Adekunle, M. A. 1976 "National Language Policy and Planning: The Nigerian situation".

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

7

WAJML 1.23-29. 1978

"Language Choice and the Nigerian Linguistic Repertoire". WAJML 3.114-127. [On the roles of English, Hausa and Pidgin in the process of urbanization.]

Adler, Max Kurt 1977 Collective and Individual Bilingualism: A sociolinguistic Hamburg: Helmut Buske, 184 pp.

study.

[Chapter 3, "The Bilingualism of the Monoglot — Diglossia", pp. 16-23.] Afendras, Evangelos A. 1969 "Sociolinguistic History, Sociolinguistic Geography and Bilingualism". Paper delivered at The International Days in Sociolinguistics, Roma, Istituto Luigi Sturzo, 14-17 September 1969, 35 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.5 (1970) no.ED034996 / AL002250. Develops a method for the presentation of sociolinguistic data, including those derived from a diglossic situation.] Afendras, Evangelos A. & Albertina Pianarosa 1975 Le bilinguisme chez l'enfant et l'apprentissage d'une langue seconde: Bibliographie analytique / Child Bilingualism and Second Language Learning: A descriptive bibliography (= Travaux du CIRB F-4). Québec: Les Presses de l'Univ. Laval, 401 pp. [This bibliography contains eleven entries on diglossia, with descriptors.] Afifi, Elhami Abdelzaher 1986 Linguistic Perspectives of Interlingual Translation. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Texas at Austin, 307 pp. [Abstract in DAI 48:10.2614 (1988) and in Straley (1989), no.72. Among other issues, explores the relationship between diglossia and interlingual translation, in a framework that integrates psycholinguistic, linguistic and sociolinguistic perspectives. Focused on Arabic-English translation.] Afolayan, Adebisi 1988 "Bilingualism and Bilingual Education in Nigeria". In Paulston 1988, 345-358.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

8

Ager, Dennis E. 1990 Sociolinguistics and Contemporary French. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, xiii+263 pp. [See section 1.6 in chapter 1, "Languages in Competition: Diglossia and conflict", pp.8-9, and passim.] Agesthialingom, S. & K. Karunakaran (eds.) 1980 Sociolinguistics and Dialectology. Annamalainagar, India: Department of Linguistics, Annamalai Univ. [Relevant papers by Deiva Sundaranm, Gopinathan, and Radhakrishna. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Aikio, Marjut Heleena 1986 "Some Issues in the Study of Language Shift in the Northern Calotte". JMMD 7:5.361-378. [Author's abstract in the journal. "The different position of languages in the Northern Calotte led to bi- and trilingualism and to diglossia or even dinomia in the case of the Sámi. Multilingual ism and diglossia seem to be disappearing rapidly and the linguistic minorities of the Northern Calotte are becoming monolingual" (p, 376).] 1988a "Om to minoritetsprâk og flersprâklighetsprofiler: Nord-Skandinavia". SHS 14:2.132-163. 1988b Saamelaiset kielenvaihdon kierteessa; kielisosiologinen tutkimus viiden saamelaiskylan kielenvaihdosta 1910-1980 ( = Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia 479). Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, xii=+374pp. [English summary: The cycle of language shift among the Sami; a sociolinguistic study of language shift in five Sami villages.] [Originally author's doctoral dissertation, Univ. of Oulu. On the sociolinguistic situation of Lapps in Finland.] 1990

"Some Issues in the Study of Language Shift in the Northern Calotte". Tromsø Linguistics in the Eighties ed. by Ernst Håkon Jahr & Ove Lorentz ( = Tromsø Studies in Linguistics), 9-31. Oslo: Novus Press.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

9

Ait-Oumeziane, Ramdane 1986 "Le statut de la fonction 'sujet' dans les parlers arabes: Constantine et Tripoli ". Linguistique 22:1.81 -92. [Abstract in LAb 3:2.60 (C39) and in LLBA 8606926. Diglossia affects the perception of the role of the grammatical function Subject.] Akinnaso, Festus Niyi 1981 "Elevated Language in Nonliterate Societies". Paper delivered at the 25th Annual Meeting of the Kroeber Anthropological Society in Collaboration with the Berkeley Sociolinguistic Group, Berkeley, CA. 1982

"The Literate Writes and the Nonliterate Chants: Written language and ritual communication in sociolinguistic perspective". Linguistics and Literacy ed. by William Frawley, 7-36. New York: Plenum.

1983

The Structure of Devinatory Speech: A sociolinguistic analysis of Yoruba 'Sixteen-Cowry' divination. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of California, Berkeley. [Abstract in DAI 44:8.2460.]

1985

"On the Similarities between Spoken and Written Language". L&S 28.323-359. [Linguistic discontinuities (and therefore diglossia) are found not only in literate societies but also in illiterate ones. Description of this process with regard to Yoruba.]

1989

"One Nation, Four Hundred Languages: Unity and diversity in Nigeria's language policy". LPLP 13:2.133-146.

1992

"Schooling, Language and Knowledge in Literate and Nonliterate Societies". CSSH 34.68-109.

Akinnaso, Festus Niyi & Isaac Ogunbiyi 1990 "The Place of Arabic in Language Education and Language Planning in Nigeria". LPLP 14:1.1-19. [Authors' abstract in the journal. Summary in Esperanto. Brief reference to diglossia.]

10

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Al-Abed Al Haq, Fauwad Mohammad 1985 A Case Study of Language Planning in Jordan. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Wisconsin, Madison, 326 pp. [Abstract in DAI 47:03.884 (1986). Data from two questionnaires administered to students and faculty members at the Univ. of Jordan-Amman. The study shows the respondents' desire and commitment to proceed with Arabization — despite their awareness of the problems connected with it, diglossia being among them.] Alatis, James E. 1970 (ed.) Bilingualism and Language Contact: Anthropological, linguistic, psychological and sociological aspects ( = GURT 1970). Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. [Contributions by Di Pietro (1970b), Ferguson (1970b), and Hughes are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1979

"The Evolving Language Policy in Greece: An introductory note". Language in Pubfic Life ed. by James A. Alatis & G. Richard Tucker ( = GURT 1979), 76-77. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press.

Albano Leoni, Federico (ed.) 1980 / dialetti e le lingue delle minoranze fronte all'italiano. Bulzoni, 2 vols., xiv+743 pp.

Roma:

[Contributions by the following authors are related to diglossia: Corvetto, Dettori, Francescato, Giacalone, Lavinio, and Sanna. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Alcaraz Romero, Víctor M. 1992 "Una limitación para la enseñanza: la falta de diglosia". RIPE 5:1.151-162. [Discusses the role of diglossia (interpreted as the use of formal and informal language forms) in school performance.] Alekseev, Anatolij A. 1978 "Semanticeskoe 'snizenie' kak otrazenie social'noj struktury v russkom jazyke XVIII veka [Semantic 'lowering' as a reflection of the social structure in 18th-century Russian.]" RLing 4:1.312.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

11

[Abstract in LLEA 8003836. Historical approach to Church Slavonic / Russian diglossia and its replacement.] 1986

"Počemu v Drevnej Rusi ne bylo diglossii [Why there was no diglossia in Ancient Rusia.]" In Kolesov et alii 1986, 1-11. [Argues against Uspenskij's thesis. See next entry.]

1987

"Puti stabilizacii jazykovoj normy v Rossii XI—XVI vv [Ways of stabilization of the language norm in Russia in the course of the 11th-16th centuries.]" VJa 36:2.34-46. [Abstract in LLEA 8707168. In the period under study, there was neither diglossia nor bilingualism in Russian society.]

Alexandre, Pierre 1971 "Multilingualism". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, vol.VII: Lin­ guistics in Sub-Saharian Africa, 654-663. The Hague: Mouton. [Contains brief remarks on a variety of diglossic situations in Africa.] Alexiou, Margaret 1982 "Diglossia in Greece". In Haas 1982, 156-192. [Based on a Mont Follick lecture given at the Univ. of Manchester on 10 March 1977. On the relationship between Greek diglossia and cultural, historical, social, and political factors. Contains a description of the distinctive linguistic features and uses of the two linguistic varieties.The gradual change from Katharevousa to Demotic is found to be uneven and inconsistent.] Al-Kasimi, A. M. 1979 "Problems of Technical Terminology in Arabic Lexicography". Dictionaries and Their Users ed. by R. R. K. Hartman ( = Exeter Linguistic Studies 4), 111-118. Exeter, U.K.: Univ. of Exeter. [Diglossia is discussed as one of the inner sources for the problems of the Arabic language.] Alladina, Safder & Viv Edwards (eds.) 1991 Multilingualism in British Isles. London: Longman, vol.1, 287 pp.; vol.11, 278 pp.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

12

[Contributions by Dalphinis (1991a, 1991b), Haouas, McKinnon, Nwenmely, Papadaki d'Onofrio & Roussou, Perinpanayagan, Verma, and Zoysa are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Al-Muhannadi, Muneera 1991 A Sociolinguistic Study of Women's Speech in Qatar. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Essex, U.K, 282 pp. [Abstract in DAI 52:11.3902. Diglossia and the emergence of ESA (Educated Spoken Arabic) are discussed in chapter 1.] Alonso Escontrela, María Luisa 1992 "Modificación de actitudes lingüísticas diglósicas: Proposta dun programa de intervención educativa". CaLing 6.109-124. [Pedagogically oriented article. Deals with diglossia in Galicia, Spain.] Alonso Montero, Xesús 1973 Informe — dramático — sobre la lengua gallega. Madrid: Akal, 224 pp. [Reviewed by Guillermo Rojo in Verba 1.243-249 (1974).] [Chapter 3: "En el problema: bilingüismo y diglosia", pp.27-36, and chapter 9, sections "Diglosia de destinatario", p.139, "Ruptura de diglosia", 139-141, and "Lengua A sin diglosia", p. 141. The discussion is centered on the relationship between Spanish and Galician.] 1982

Interview with Alonso Montero = Fernández Freixanes (1982).

Al-Rabaa, Sami 1985 "Adoption of Loanwords in Arabic: A sociolinguistic need". Paper delivered at the Conference on Vernacular Languages for Modern Societies, Bad Homburg, 11-15 June 1985, 14 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.22:1 (1987) no.ED276277 / FL016243. Brief reference to diglossia.] 1986

"Diglossia in the Classroom: The Arabic case". AnL 28:1.73-79. [Considers that the teaching methods in Arab schools are not sufficiently advanced and need revision. Most people do not attain full command of the literate language.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

13

Alsharhan, Ali Abdullaziz 1988 Language in Education in the United Arab Emirates: A sociolinguistic approach. Ph.D. thesis, Univ. of Essex, U.K. [Abstract in ItT vol.38 no.4602 (1989), and in DAI vol.49:11.3347-3348 (1989). Chapters 3 and 4 describe Arabic diglossia. The rest of the work deals with the influence of diglossia on children's learning processes and on teachers' language attitudes.] Altehenger-Smith, Sherida 1990 Language Change via Language Planning. ( = Papiere zur Textlin­ guistik, 65.) Hamburg: Helmut Buske. [Contains a brief overview of Ferguson's, Fishman's, and Piatt's views on diglossia.] Altoma, Salih Jawad 1957 The Teaching of Classical Arabic to Speakers of the Colloquial in Iraq: A study of the problem, of linguistic duality and its impact on the language education. Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard Univ., Cam­ bridge, MA. [Although the term 'diglossia' is not mentioned, this dissertation is one of the sources for Ferguson 1959, and is also the basis for Altoma 1969.] 1961

"Al-lūghah al-'āmiyah wasti'mālūhā fi al-amal al-adabiy [The colloquial language and its employment in literary works]". Maqalat Mukhtarah, 65-82. Baghdad: Publications of the Union of Iraqi Writers.

1965

"Al-jūdūr al-hadīta limūshkilät al-izdiwäj al-lūghawiy [The modern roots of diglossia: 1880-1890]". Al-Adib 24.2-5.

1966

"Some Phonological Features of Classical Arabic and Iraqi Arabic". Shahidullah Presentation Volume ed. by Anwar S. Dil, 149-184. Lahore: Linguistic Research Group of Pakistan.

1969

The Problems of Diglossia in Arabic: A comparative study of Classi­ cal and Iraqi Arabic ( = Harvard Middle Eastern Monographs 21). Cambridge, MA: Harvard Univ. Press, ix + 167 pp. [Reviewed by T. M. Johnstone in BSOAS 33.619-620 (1970); by Wilson B. Bishai

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

14

in IJMES 2:2.226-228 (1972); by Ladislav Drozdík in ZFFUK-GLO 4.243-247 (1972); by Henri Fleisch in MUSJ 47.279-282 (1972); by Alan Stewart Kaye in JAOS 92.538-540 (1972) and in IJMES 6:3.325-340 (1975); by Wallace M. Erwin in Lg 49:1.210-212 (1973); by Gérard Troupeau in Arabica 20.223 (1973).] [Analyzes the phonological, morphological, syntactic, and lexical differences between Classical Arabic and the colloquial Arabic spoken by Muslims in Baghdad. Based on Altoma 1957.] 1970

"Language Education in Arab Countries and the Role of Academies". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, vol. VI: Linguistics in South West Asia and North Africa, 690-720. The Hague: Mouton. [Repr. in Fishman 1974, 279-313.] [Section 1, "Diglossia, the Writing System and Arabization", pp.690-700.]

Alvar, Manuel 1986 "Cuestiones de bilingüismo y diglosia en el español". El castellano actual en las comunidades bilingües de España by Manuel Alvar, 11-48. Valladolid: Junta de Castilla y León, Consejería de Educación y Cultura. Álvarez Blanco, Rosario, Francisco Fernández Rei & Xosé Xove Fernández 1974 "Galego". Gran Enciclopedia Galega vol.XIV, 222-255. Gijón: Silverio Cañada. [Section 1, "Bilingüismo y diglosia. Algunas precisiones", on pp.222223.] Álvarez Cáccamo, Celso 1983 "Cara unha caracterización da diglosia galega: Historia e presente dunha dominación lingüística". Grial 79.23-42. [A review of the application of 'diglossia' to the Galician case, both from a diachronic and a current synchronic viewpoint.] 1987a "Diglosia e dominación lingüística". Paper delivered at the Conference on Normalización lingüística do galego, Univ. de Vigo, 1987. 1987b "Fala, bilingüismo, poder social". Agália 10.127-150.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

15

1990 "Language Revival, Code Manipulation and Social Power in Galiza: Off-record uses of Spanish in formal communicative events". Sociolinguistics of the Spanish Speaking World: Iberia, Latin America, United States ed. by Carol A. Klee & Luis A. Ramos García, 41-73. Tucson: Bilingual Press. [Abstract in ILEA 9201094. Relates the development of Galician as a marker of democratic authority in formal institutional settings with the notions of diglossia and code manipulation.] Alvarez Enparantza, José Luis 1987 Connaissance et utilisation des deux langues en milieu partiellement bilingue (= Publications du CIRB H-9). Québec: CIRB, 17 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.23:2 (1988) no.ED294459 / FL017395. Proposes a statistical model for the analysis of sociolinguistic factors, diglossia among them.] Ambros, Arne A. 1970 "Einige phonologische und morphologische Aspekte der arabischen Diglossie". Actes. Ve Congrès International d'Arabisants et d'Islamisants (= CO 11) [Bruxelles, 31 August — 6 September 1970], 35-40. Bruxelles: Centre pour l'étude des problèmes du monde musulman contemporain.] [Abstract in Bākālla (1983), no. 175.] Ammon, Ulrich 1973 Dialekt und Einheitssprache in ihrer sozialen Verflechtung: Eine empirische Untersuchung zu einem vernachlässigten Aspekt von Sprache und sozialer Ungleicheit (= Betz-Monographien, Pragmalinguistik 3). Weinheim / Basel: Beltz, 296 pp. [Reviewed by Gyula Décsy in UAJb 46.187-188 (1974); by Václav Stehlík in JazA 11.166-167 (1974); by R. D. Woods in MGS 1.119-122 (1975).] 1979 "Regiondialekte und Einheitssprache in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland (BRD)". IJSL 21.25-40. [Author's abstract in the journal. Maintains that the sociolinguistic situation in former West Germany should be considered bilingual rather than diglossic]

16

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1987a "Funktionale Typen/Statustypen von Sprachsystemen". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 230-263. [Theoretically oriented article. Diglossia is discussed in section 7: "Beispiele funktionaler Typen von Varietäten: 'hohe' und 'niedrige Varietät' / 'Standardvarietät' und 'Dialekt'", pp.248-250. See also Ammon 1989.] 1987b "Language — Variety / Standard Variety — Dialect". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 316-335. [Theoretically oriented article. Diglossia is addressed in section 4: 'Dialect' (pp.330-332).] 1989

"Towards a Descriptive Framework for the Status/Function (social position) of a Language within a Country". In Ammon 1989, 21-106. [Theoretically oriented article. Diglossia is discussed on pp.50-55.]

1989 (ed.) Status and Functions of Languages and Varieties ( = Grundlagen der ¡Communication / Foundations of Communication). Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 665 pp. [Developed from a session of the 11th WCISA in New Delhi, 18-23 August 1986. Contributions by the following authors are related to diglossia: Ammon, Berruto, Cadiot, Khubchandani, Ornstein-Galicia, and Willemyns & Bister. Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1991 Die internationale Stellung der deutschen Sprache. Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, xx+633 pp. [Chapter 4.2: "Deutsch als nationale Amtsprache" (pp.58-65).] Ammon, Ulrich, Norbert Dittmar & Klaus J. Mattheier (eds.) 1987-88 Sociolinguistics I Soziolinguistik. An International Handbook of the Science of Language and Society I Ein internationales Handbuch zur Wissenschaft von Sprache und Gesellschaft, 2 vols. ( = Handbücher zur Sprach-und-Kommunikationswissenschaft 3.1, 3.2.) Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 1912 pp. [Contributions by the following authors are related to diglossia: Abdulaziz Mkilifi, Ammon (1988,a; 1988,b), Dietrich, Di Luzio, Grassi, Haas, Heath, Hoffmann, Justus, Kremnitz, Lara, Mackey, Radovanovic,

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

17

Rickford, Willemyns. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Ammon, Ulrich & Mariis Hellinger (eds.) 1992 Status Change of Languages. Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, x+547 pp. [The contributions by Born, Fishman, Glass & Reuschel, Hartweg, Pauwels, Raith, and Von Gleich deal with diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Anderson, Alan B. 1989 "The Changing Situation of Ethnolinguistic Minorities Along the Yugoslavian Frontier". CRSN 16:1/2.263-275. [Abstract in SA 90V5558. On the consequences of ethnic diversity. Among them, the existence of functional diglossia among much of the population.] 1990

"Comparative Analysis of Language Minorities: A sociolinguistic framework". JMMD 11:1/2.119-136. [Abstract in LLBA 9104276. Author's abstract in the journal. Functional diglossia is one of the three theoretical frameworks outlined by the author.]

Andres, Franz 1990 "Language Relations in Multilingual Switzerland". 9:1.11-46.

Multilingua

Andrzeiewski, B. W. 1964 "Speech and Writing Dichotomy as the Pattern of Multilingualism in the Somali Republic". CCTA 1964.177-181. [On digraphia in Somali.] Anghelescu, Nadia 1974a "Arabic Diglossia and Its Methodological Implications". RomanoArabica ed. by M. Anghelescu & I. T. Bădicut, 81-92. Bucureşti: Asoc. de Studii Orientale din R. S. Romania. [Argues against Fishman's extension of diglossia to some bilingual sit­ uations.]

18

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1974b "Situatii lingvistice şi metode de cercetare [Linguistic situations and methods of research]". Probleme de lingvistică generală, Vol.VI, 33-43. Bucuresti. [Diglossia is among the situations examined, with special reference to Arabic] Angle, J. & S. Hessebib 1981 "Gender and Prestige Preference in Language". Sex Roles 7:4.449461. Annamalai, E. 1982 "Convergence of Literary and Colloquial Tamil". Pàkha Sanjam 15.464-474. 1986

"Some Syntactic Differences between Spoken and Written Tamil". In Krishnamurti et alii 1986, 289-293. [Even though the term 'diglossia' is not mentioned in this paper, it is clear from the context in which it was presented that its goal is the description of some features of diglossia in Tamil. See Krishnamurti et alii (1986).]

1989

"The Linguistic and Social Dimensions of Purism". In Jernudd & Shapiro 1989, 225-231. [Maintains that special language varieties, like the High variety in diglossic situations, make access difficult for the ordinary speakers to the domains where the command of these varieties is a prerequisite for success. In addition, these varieties have their own styles of organizing thought and expressing it, creating problems of comprehension and production to ordinary speakers.]

1992

"Multiple Centres of Language Development: The case of Tamil". In Clyne 1992, 93-99.

ANPG (Asamblea Nacional Popular Galega). 1978 "Pequeno diccionario nacional-popular, bilingüismo, diglosia". Ceibe 23.11. Antelmi, Donella 1989 "Caratteristiche fonetiche e morfosintattiche nella varietà florentina

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

19

di italiano". RID 13:1.42-73. [Abstract in LLBA 9009133. Finds that Florentine Italian deviates little from standard Italian in comparison to other varieties.] Appel, René & Pieter Muysken 1987 Language Contact and Bilingualism. London: Edward Arnold, 213 pp. [Reviewed by Peter Mühlhäusler in Lingua 79:2/3.247-249 (1989); by Suzanne Romaine in Linguistics 27:3.579-582 (1989); by T. F. McNamara in JLSP 9:4.311-314 (1990); by Colin Baker in JMMD 10:2.174-175 (1989); by Monica Heller in US 19:3.403-406 (1990); by Georges Lüdi in Sociolinguistica 4.195-197 (1990).] [Chapter 3, Section 1: "Deterministic Perspectives" (pp.23-26).] Apte, Mahadeo E. 1970 "Some Sociolinguistic Aspects of Interlingual Communication in India". AnL 12.63-82. [Brief reference to diglossia.] Aracil, Lluís Vicent 1968 "Introduciö" a E. Escalante, Les xiques de l'entresuelo / Tres forasteros de Madrid. Valencia: Garbi. [Occitan translation: Lo bilingüisme como mite, 89-137. Institut d'Estudis Occitans.] [First documented mention of the term 'diglossia' in Spain, with reference to the sociolinguistic situation in Valencia in the 19th century. See also Vallverdú 1968.] 1980

"A socio-lingüística da experiéncia a da acción. O modelo galego". Problemática das línguas sen normalizar: Situación do galego e alternativas, 17-33. Ourense: Asociación Sócio-Pedagóxica Galega.

1982

Papers de sociolingüistica ( = Origens 9). Barcelona: La Magrana, 250 pp.

Arcaini, Enrico 1984 "Multilinguismo, multiculturalismo, problemi, proposte". SILTA 13:1.7-22. [Drawing from Italian situations, this paper considers the cultural implica-

20

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

tions of different types of multilingual ism.] Argente, Joan A. 1988a "Charles A. Ferguson: Cap a una teoria del llenguatxe en societat". Limits 5.63-98. [Interview with Charles A. Ferguson.] 1988b "Language Contact, Language Conflict and Generalized Bilingualism Policies". Euskara biltzarra / Congreso de la lengua vasca / Congrès de la langue basque / Conference on the Basque Language, 131-138. Vitoria: Servicio Central de Publicaciones del Gobierno Vasco. Argente, Joan A., J. Castellanos, M. Jorba, J. Molas, J. Murgades, J. Nadal & E. Salas 1981 "A Nation Without a State, a People without a Language". Polyglot 3: fiche 1.A7-B7. [Abstract in LLBA 8304949. On the sociolinguistic relationship between Catalan and Spanish. Discusses, among other subjects, the evolution from diglossic monolingualism to diglossic substitutive bilingualism.] Århammar, Nils 1975 "Historisch-soziolinguistische Aspekte der nordfriesischen Mehrsprachigkeit". ZDL 42:2.129-145. [Summary in English.] [Abstract in LLBA 7601840. Describes the complex sociolinguistic situation of Germany's North Friesland. Stable High German / Frisian diglossia is progressively becoming unstable.] Armand, Alain & Daniel Baggioni 1982 "Études linguistiques et légitimité d'un droit. (À propos d'une grammaire comparée du français et du créole réunionnais)". CLS 4/5. 7-23. Armand, Alain, Daniel Baggioni & Dev Virahsawmy 1989 "Problématiques différenciées pour l'élaboration parallèle d'un dictionnaire bilingue créole / français à la Réunion et à Maurice". Paper delivered at the V Colloque International des Études Créoles, Lafayette, LA, May 1983, 6 pp.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

21

[Abstract in De Robillard (1989), no.66.] Arnaud, M. 1978 "La situation de la langue française dans la République des Seychelles". CFr 27:2.26-32. [On French/Creole diglossia.] Arnold, Marjorie R., John W. Rosado & Douglas A. Penfield 1979 "Language Choice by Bilingual Puerto Rican Children on a Picture Labeling Task". MU 63:7.349-354. [Abstract in LLBA 8105211. This paper suggests that diglossia could help to preserve Spanish in Puerto Rican communities in the United States.] Aroian, Lois Armine A. 1978 Education, Language and Culture in Modem Egypt: Dar Al Ulum and its graduates 1872-1923. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI, 427 pp. [Abstract in DAI 39:6.3754 (1978).] Arokianathan, S. 1976 "The Tamil Diglossia in Radio". JTamS 9.94-97. 1982 Language Use in Mass Media with Special Reference to Tamil Radio Programs. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Washington, Seattle, 245 pp. [Abstract in DAI 43:03.784 (1982). Finds that diglossia in Tamil-speaking communities is not dichotomous and discrete, but a dynamic continuum.] 1986

"Vowel Shift in Tamil Diglossia". 1JDL 15:1.42-51.

1988 Language Use in Mass Media. New Delhi: Bahri Publications, 103 pp. [Based on the author's doctoral dissertation. See 1982.] Asgarally, Issa T. 1982 La situation linguistique à l'île Maurice. Matériaux pour une planification linguistique dans un contexte post-colonial de multilin-

22

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

guisme. Thèse de doctorat de 3 e cycle, Univ. de Paris V. [Abstract in De Robillard (1979), no.67 and in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.83.] Asher, Ronald E. 1985 Tamil (= Croom Helm Descriptive Grammars Series.) London: Croom Helm, 265 pp. [Brief discussion of diglossia in the Introduction.] Asmah Haji, Omar 1982 Language and Society in Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, 205 pp. 1986

"Sociolinguistic Varieties of Malay". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.11, 191-206. [Describes as diglossic the relationship between royal Malay (the high variety) and a set of low varieties, i.e. refined, educated, and colloquial Malay.]

Atanasov, Peter 1984 "La romanité sud-danubienne à la lumière du slavo-roman". In Bouvier 1984, 261-272.

bilinguisme

[Diachronic focus. Brief reference to diglossia.] Athanassiades, G. 1940 Le bilinguisme dans les écoles grecques: Étude Genève: Imprimerie Kundig.

expérimentale.

[Classified under 'diglossia' by Atendras & Pianarosa (1975).] Auer, Peter & Aldo di 1988 Variation and Soziolinguistik tact 4.) Berlin

Luzio Convergence: Studies in Social Dialectology. ( = & Sprachkontakt / Sociolinguistics & Language Con& New York: Walter de Gruyter 1988, vi+320 pp.

[Relevant contributions by Mioni, Trumper, and Werlen, listed individually in this bibliography.] Axmanova, 01'ga Sergeevna 1966 Slovar' lingvisticeskix terminov [Dictionay of linguistic terms].

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

23

Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Sovetskaja Enciklopedija. [Refers to the French term 'diglossie' on p. 125, in the entry for the term 'Dvujazycie' [Bilingualism].] 1972

"Dixotomija 'jazyk — dialekt' v svete problem sovremennogo bilingvizm [The 'language — dialect' dichotomy in the light of contemporary problems of bilingualism]". Problemy dvujazycija i mnogojazycija [Problems of bilingualism and multilingualism] ed. by P. A. Azimov, Ju. D. Deseriev & F. P. Filin, 98-102. Moskva: Nauka. [Brief reference to diglossia, interpreted as a different command of two languages used in different situations.]

Azevedo, Milton M. 1984 "The Reestablishment of Catalan as a Language of Culture". HLing 1:2.305-330. [Abstract in LLBA 8507624. On the origins and evolution of Spanish / Catalan diglossia.] Azurmendi, María José 1981 "Bilingüismo, diglosia". Euskal linguistika eta literatura: bide berriak, 215-257. Bilbao: Univ. de Deusto. 1985

"La situado lingüística al País Basc: Procés social o ámbits institucionals". Les Llengües en l'Administrado, 9-36. Valencia: Generalitat Valenciana.

Babiniotis, George 1972 "Kini Nea Helliniki, 'antiglossa' ke diglossia". Platon 47/48.179196. 1978

Neoelliniki koini: Pera tis katharevousis kai tis demotikis [Modern Greek 'koine': beyond Katharevousa and Demotiki]. Athens: Grigoris.

1979

"A Linguistic Approach to the 'Language Question' in Greece". BMGS 5.1-16. [Denies the existence of diglossia in the Greek language, proposing instead

24

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

the term 'dimorphia' for the synthesis of Katharevousa and Demotiki, which is observed in current linguistic behavior.] Babuskina, E. V. 1988 "Nekotorye osobennosti formirovanija datskogo literaturnogo jazyka nacional'noj epoxi [Certain peculiarities in the formation of Danish literary language of the national period]". VMU 43:6.23-31. [Abstract in LLBA 8905712. Discusses, among other issues, Latin / German-Danish diglossia.] Baca, Mario L. M. 1983 Language Use in Guamote: Implications for literacy in the Central Highlands of Ecuador. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of New Mexico, Alburqueque, NM, 351 pp. [Abstract in DAI 45:6.1668 (1984). Among other results, the author finds asymmetrical diglossia (Spanish / Quechua) among the Indian Runa, but not among the other communities in Guamote.] Badawi, El-Said 1973 Mustawayât al 'arabiyya al-mu'âsira fi mfsr. Baht fi 'aläqät alluga bi-l-hadära [Levels of modern Arabic in Egypt. A study of the interaction of language and civilization]. Cairo: Dar al-Ma'ärif. [Finds five discrete levels of Arabic, instead of the two recognized by Ferguson 1959: Classical Arabic, Modern Standard Arabic, Educated Colloquial, Literate Colloquial, and Illiterate Colloquial.] Badía Margarit, Antonio 1974 "L'esdevenidor de les llengües no estatals". Paper delivered at the Primer Simposio de Prospectiva, Barcelona, 17-20 May 1974. [Published in Catalan in Badia 1982, 69-88.] 1976

Cap a una sociolingüística catalana. Lleida: Diputado Provincial, 28 pp. [Section 4, "Bilingüisme i diglòssia", pp. 12-13.]

1977a "En torn de la sociolingüística catalana: Precedents, dificultais, continguts, objetius". TSC 1.15-35.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

25

1977b "Evolución, condicionamiento y situación de la lengua catalana en la actualidad (1931 — 1977)". Referate der 1. Wissenschaftlichen Tagung des deutschen Hispanistenverbands, Ausburg, 25-26 February 1977, ed. by Günther Haensch & Reinhold Werner, 9-80. Ausburg: Univ. Ausburg. [Catalan version in Badía 1982, 91-142, with the title "Avatars de la llengua catalana durant els darrers cinquanta anys".] 1977c "Lenguas en contacto: Bilingüismo, diglosia, lenguas en convivencia (con especial aplicación al catalán)". Comunicación y lenguaje ed. by Rafael Lapesa, 107-133. Madrid: Karpos. [Catalan version in Badía 1982, 39-68, with the title "Contacte de llengües".] [See section 7, "Situaciones de origen antropológico-cultural: la diglosia".] 1982 Llengua i societal. Etapas de la normalització. Barcelona: Indesinentes, 235 pp. [Collection of previously published works. See 1974, 1977b, 1977c] Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo 1979a "Les contacts des langues à Bruxelles". In Valdman 1979, 223-244. 1979b "Sociolinguistic interpretation of Pygmalion". ESt 60:6.712-719. 1980 "Bilingualism in Belgium". JMMD 1:2.145-54. [Author's abstract in the journal. "In fact, within this small country one may easily encounter all combinations of diglossia with or without bilingualism and bilingualism with or without diglossia" (p. 147).] 1981a "Modèles de réalignement sociolinguistique dans les sociétés plurilingues". In Baetens Beardsmore & Willemyns, 45-62. [Analyzes the social conditions for every type of Fishman's taxonomy of bilingualism and diglossia, and describes the Belgian sociolinguistic situation and its pedagogical implications. See Baetens 1981a.] 1981b "The 'Supreme-Language' Hypothesis Applied to Brussels". In Baetens Beardsmore & Willemyns 1981, 63-72. [Published in Dutch in TSI 1981.4.31-43 ["De overkoepelende Taaihypothese Toegepast

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

26

op Brussel"], and in English in Gegenwärtige Tendenzen der Kontaktlinguistik / Current Trends in Contact Linguistic / Tendances actuelles de la linguistique de contact ed. by Peter Hans Neide, 15-29. Bonn: Ferdinand Dümmler.] [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 8 (1982).] 1981c "Linguistic Accommodation in Belgium". In Baetens Beardsmore & Willemyns 1981, 1-21. [Describes the complexity of the Belgian sociolinguistic situation, albeit in a less detailed way than 1981a, 1983. Comments on the pedagogical repercussions of his analysis.] 1982

Bilingualism: Basic principles. Clevedon, Avon: Tieto. ix+205 pp. (2nd ed., 1986.) [Reviewed by Suzanne Romaine in Linguistics 20:3/4.359-363 (1982); by Peter Hans Neide & Sonja Vandermeeren in Sociolinguistica 3.160-161 (1989); by Tazio Carlevaro in LPLP 12:3.258-261 (1988); by Ian Press in Multilingua 6:4.436-438 (1987).] [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 17:2 (1982) no.ED216544 / FL012927. Passim, especially 38ff. General approach.]

1983a "Le réalignement sociolinguistique des sociétés plurilingues". RSo 14:1.45-58. [Abstract in LLBA 8505553 and in SA 84N9796. Analyzes the sociolinguistic situations of Belgium, Canada and Singapore, within the framework of Fishman's analyses (1967, 1980). See Baetens 1981a.] 1983b "Substratum, Adstratum and Residual Bilingualism in Brussels". JMMD 4:1.1-14. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 15:2 (1983) no.EJ279643 / FL515016. Author's abstract in the journal. Attempts to clarify the complex urban linguistic situation in Brussels, where both triglossia and bilingualism coexist.] 1984

"Une approche intégrée du phénomène du bilinguisme résiduel à Bruxelles". Le bilinguisme en Belgique: Le cas de Bruxelles ed. by Els Witte et alii, 91-103. Bruxelles: Éditions de l'Univ. de Bruxelles.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

27

[Analyzes the linguistic behaviour of both autochthonous and immigrant inhabitants.] Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Piet van de Craen 1979 "The Development of Triglossia in Flemish Belgium". Sprachstruktur, Individuum und Gesellschaft ed. by Marc Van de Velde & Willy Vandeweghe (= Akten des 13. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Gent 1978 = LA 76), vol. I, 191-200. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Baetens Beradsmore, Hugo & Roland Willemyns 1981 Linguistic Accomodation in Belgium. (= Brussels preprints in Linguistics.) Brussel: Linguistic Circle of the Vrije Univ. Brussel and the Univ. Libre de Bruxelles. [See Baetens Beardsmore 1981a, 1981b, 1981c] Baggioni, Daniel 1988 "Problèmes de normalisation / standardisation du créole réunionnais à la lumière de deux expériences léxicographiques". In Ludwig 1988, 143-152. Baggioni, Daniel & írmela Neu-Altenheimer 1989 " 'Le coeur a ses raisons que la raison scientifique a à connaître ... '. Choix graphiques et recherches académiques à 100 ans et 10.000 Km de distance (ç en catalan et k en créole de la Réunion)". Speculum historiographiae Unguisticae (= Kurzbeiträge der IV. internationalen Konferenz zur Geschichte der Sprachwissenschaften (ICHOLS IV), Trier, 24-27 August 1987) ed. by Klaus D. Dutz, 219-232. Münster: Nodus Publikationen. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 15 (1989).] Baggioni, Daniel, írmela Neu-Altenheimer & Jean Claude Carpanin Marimoutou 1987 "Névrose diglossique et choix graphique ('ç' en catalan et 'k' en créole de la Réunion)". Lengas 22.33-58. Baggioni, Daniel & Didier de Robillard 1990a Île Maurice: une francophonie paradoxale. Paris: L'Harmattan, 185 pp. [Reviewed by Kevin J. Rottet in LiS 21:3.511-512 (1992).]

28

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Chapter 3 describes the complex sociolinguistic situation of Mauritius. The authors find several relationships of overlapping diglossia.] 1990b "Répertoire linguistique et représentations chez les francophones de l'île Maurice". PFr 37.37-66. [Abstract in LLBA 9107028. Authors' abstract in the journal.] Bäkälla, Muhammad Hassan H. 1983 Arabic Linguistics: An introduction and bibliography [with the collaboration of Peter F. Abboud, Bruce Inghan, Theodore Prochazka, Jr., and K. I. H. Semaan.] 2nd. revised edition. London: Mansell Publishing, lxx+741 pp. [Contains thirty-one entries on diglossia in Arabic] 1984 Arabic Culture through Its Language and Literature. Boston: Kegan Paul International. [Reviewed by Abdel-Karim Bouzida in JMMD 6:5.427-430 (1985).] [Chapter 11, "Diglossia in Arabic", pp.85-88.] Baker, Colin 1993 Foundations of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 320 pp. [Section "Diglossia" on pp.36-39.] Baker, Philip 1969 "The Language Situation in Mauritius, with Special Reference to Mauritian Creole". AfrLR 8.73-97. Bal, Willy 1981 "Au sujet du discours mixte". BCEP 3. [Repr. in Le changement linguistique: facteurs internes et externes ed. by Paul Wald, 57-59. Nice: Univ. de Nice.] Balet, Sebastián 1983 "La investigación sociolingüística de los fundamentos de la gramática generativa". REspL 13:2.297-314. [Contains a brief discussion of bilingualism and diglossia on pp.304ff.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

29

Balibar, Renée 1976 "Le français national". In Giordan & Ricard 1976, 51-67. 1985 L'institution du français. Essai de colinguisme des Carolingiens à la République. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. [Reviewed by William Francis Mackey in JHEI 13.51-62 (1991).] [Makes an important distinction between her notion of 'colinguisme' and Ferguson's idea of diglossia.] Ballon Aguirre, Enrique 1983 "Multiglosia y poder de expresión en la sociedad peruana". Educación y lingüística en la Amazonia peruana ed. by A. Corbera, 7-27. Lima: Centro Amazónico de Antropología y Aplicación Práctica. 1989 "La identidad linguocultural peruana: bilingüismo y diglosia". Temas de lingüística aplicada: Primer congreso nacional de investigaciones lingüístico-filológicas, 77-93. Lima: Consejo Nacional de Ciencia y Tecnología. Bailón Aguirre, Enrique & Rodolfo Cerrón-Palomino (eds.) 1989 Diglosia linguo-literaria y educación en el Perú: Homenaje a Alberto Escobar. Lima: Consejo Nacional de Ciencia y Tecnología, 301 pp. [See Luis Enrique López, and Pozzi-Escot, listed individually in this bibliography.] Balzagues, Gaston = Bazalgues, Gaston. [This name also has appeared as Balzalgues.] Bamgbose, Ayo 1978 "Models of Communication in Multilingual States". WAJML 3.6065. [On polyglossia and communication exoglossia. Theoretical approach.] Bandelier, André (ed.) 1989 "Statut des langues, minorisation et interaction au tournant du XIXe siècle". In Py & Jeanneret 1989, 207-215.

30

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Bandopadhaya, Debaprasad 1991 "Kolkata Dialects and the Aspects of Standardization: Preliminary observations". IJApL 17:2.197-202. [Abstract in LLBA 9209444 Focuses on the relationship between Bengali and Kolkata dialects. The sociolinguistic situation is found to be a triglossic one.] Banfi, Emanuele 1978 "La situazione linguistica nella Grecia del secolo decimottavo: Problemi ed elementi d'analisi". ANLMSF 33:7-12.407-429. [Historical account of Greek diglossia.] 1981

"Formazione e diffusione della dimotiki: il ruolo di Atene". Acme 34:1.85-109.

Banniard, Michel 1985 "Vox agrestis. Quelques problèmes d'élocution de Casiodore à Alcuin. I: Une situation diglossique de quatre siècles?". Trames: études antiques, 195-208. Limoges, France: Univ. de Limoges. Banuls, André 1985 "Sprechen Sie Dialekt? Sprechen Sie Deuglisch?". ÉGerm 40:1.8082. [Abstract in LLBA 8507431. Satirical article on the strong anglicization of German, with some reflections on Standard German/Dialect diglossia.] Barbot, Michel 1983 "Réflexions sur les réformes modernes de l'arabe littéral". In Fodor & Hagège 1993-1991, vol.I, 126-154. [Brief reference to diglossia on p. 128.] Barbour, Stephen & Patrick Stevenson 1990 Variation in German: A critical approach to German sociolinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, xiii+307 pp. [Reviewed by Helga Bister-Broose in Linguistics 30:2.443-444 (1992); by Michael Clyne in Lg 68:2.394-396 (1992); by Klaus J. Mattheier in Sociolinguistica 6.184-187 (1992).] [Chapters 7 and 8 are devoted to German in subordinate situations.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

31

Diglossia is discussed in sections 7.5, "Linguistic Pluralism in Switzerland", pp.204-212, and in 7.6, "Diglossia and the Status of Swiss German", pp.212-217.] Barca Lozano, Alfonso 1984 "As bases psicolóxicas do bilingüismo: Procesos cognitivos, educación e diglosia", 13-42. / Encontros Labaca. Sada, A Coruña: Edición s do Castro. 1985

"Diglosia y rendimiento escolar en Galicia". Comunidad Escolar 25-31 March, p.3. [Section II, "O feito bilingüe e diglósico en Galicia", pp.28-35.]

Barca Lozano, Alfonso, Ramón González Cabanach, J. Núñez Pérez, Rosa Santorum Paz & Ana Porto Rioboo 1990 "La estructura cognitiva de los niños bilingües y no bilingües: Un estudio diferencial". RPsGA 43:1.97-104. [Abstract in LLEA 9008166. The authors characterize the sociolinguistic situation in Galicia as diglossic rather than bilingual, and affirm that their findings about the cognitive structure of Galician children support this characterization.] Barr, James 1983 "Hebrew Lexicography". Studies on Semitic Lexicography ed. by Pelio Fronzaroli ( = Quaderni di Semitistica 2), 103-126. Firenze: Univ. di Firenze. Barreiro Saguier, Rubén 1990 "Bilingüismo y diglosia en Paraguay". RPC 10.3-12. Barrera i Vidal, Alberto 1986 "Statalismes des deux côtés des Pyrénées: Le cas catalan". RIS 1/2.121-145. [Abstract in SA 89V1464. Argues for the existence of diglossia between French and Catalan in Roussillon (France).] Barrios, M. et alii 1977 "The Greater Manila Speech Community: Bilingual or diglossic?".

32

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

The Filipino bilingual: Studies on Philippine bilingualism and bilingual education ed. by Emy M. Pascasio, 83-90. Quezon City: Ateneo de Manila Press. Barro, Tomás 1984 "A traduçom no ensino como renovaçom pedagóxica e esclarecedora da problemática das linguas oprimidas". O Ensino 7-10, 217-220. Bartelt, Guillermo 1979 "Two Approaches to Acculturation: Bilingual education and ESL". JAID 18:3.15-19. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 12:1 (1980) no.EJ216609 / RC503622. Analyzes pedagogical problems of American Indian education. Diglossia is among the subjects discussed.] 1989

"L2 Tense Variation in Navajo English". Variation in Second Language Acquisition: Psycholinguistic Issues ed. by Susan Gass, Carolyn Madden, Dennis Preston & Larry Selinker, 233-242. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters.

Bartsch, Renate 1985 "The Influence of Language Standardization on Linguistic Norms". SL 39.23-50. [Section 5, "Classical Language as the Norm of Standard Language?", pp. 43-48. Discussion of Telugu, Sinhala, Arabic, Bengali, and Hebrew. The term diglossia is not mentioned.] Baslis, Yannis 1981 "A Study of Linguistics Differences". JHD 8:1/2.75-80. [Abstract in LLBA 8601476. Examines the Greek sociolinguistic situation after the official elimination of diglossia in 1976.] Bateson, Mary Catherine 1967 Arabic Language Handbook. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics, xv+125 pp. [Reviewed by J. Wansbrough in BSOAS 31:2.389-390 (1968); by C. F. Beckingham in JSS 13.311-313 (1968); by Kostas Kazazis in Lg 45:2.415-421 (1969); by Anwar G.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

33

Chejne in JAOS 89.305-306 (1969); by David Cohen in BSL 64:2. 124-125 (1969).] [Chapter 3, "The Linguistic Practice of Arabs", pp.75-119.] Batiana, A. & Suzanne Lafage 1982 "Étude de quelques cas de comportement langagier en milieu africain plurilingue". BOFCAN 3.45-65. [Data from communicative interactions of one speaker in three different environments.] Bátori, István 1979 "Russen und Finnougrier: Zweisprachigkeit und sprachliche Interferenz". In Ureland 1979, 27-38. Baudou, F. 1974 "Sur un village bas-languedocien". CGRDFO 1.18-28. [Analyzes code-switching in the context of French/Occitan diglossia.] 1976

"Enquêtes sur les performances diglossiques". CGRDFO 4.6-11. [Survey of current research on French / Occitan diglossia.]

Bauer, Robert S. 1984 "The Hong-Kong Cantonese Speech Community". LL&Co 3:3.289315. [Repr. in CLAO 13:1.57-90, summary in French.] [Abstract in LLBA 8605372. Current Mandarin/Cantonese diglossia is examined. It is predicted that the role of Cantonese will decrease.] Baur, Arthur 1976 Was ist eigentlich Schweitzerdeutsch?. Winterthur: Gemsburg Verlag. 1987

"Svisgermana Diglosia". LPLP 11:3.350-352. [Summary in German.] [Abstract in LLBA 8806456. Although Swiss German is usually considered as a dialect of German, the author sustains that it is like an official standard language in German-speaking Switzerland.]

34

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Baylon, Christian 1991 Sociolinguistique: Société, langue et discours. Paris: Nathan, 303 pp. [Chapter 5, "Bilinguisme et diglossie", pp.146-158. General discussion.] Bazalgues, Gaston 1976 "Sociolingüística hispana: Problemática de las lenguas regionales peninsulares. El gallego". CGRDFO 3. 67-70. 1980

"Préliminaires à l'enquête sur la diglossie: La ville de Sète". Lengas 7.51-69. [Outlines the sociolinguistic situation of the city.]

1981

"Diglossie et littérature populaire à Sète". CLS 4/5.78-87.

1982a "Diglossie et littérature orale: La Pointe Courte à Sète". Lengas 12.75-87. 1982b "Identité, diglossie et provincialisme dans l'oeuvre de Claude Peyrot". RLR 86:1.75-84. [Sociolinguistic approach to the Occitan writer Claude Peyrot.] Bedford, David 1979 "French and Créole in Guadeloupe". Readings in Creole Studies ed. by Ian F. Hancock, Edgar Polomé, Morris Goodman & Bernard Heine, 253-257. Gent: Storia Scientia. Béguin, Louis-Paul 1971 "Le bilinguisme, son mythe et ses dangers". ÉSoc 2:5.9-11. Behares, Luis Ernesto 1984 "Diglosia en la sociedad escolar de la frontera uruguaya con Brasil: Matriz social del bilingüismo". CEL 6.228-234. [On Spanish / Portuguese diglossia in the Brazilian-Uruguayan border.] 1989

"Diglosia escolar: Aspectos descriptivos y sociopedagógicos". TLA 14.147-154.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

35

[Abstract in LLBA 9005782. On the influence of diglossia on the linguistic and cognitive development of children, who acquire the specific competence necessary for adequate interaction.] Belasco, Simón 1984 "L'occitan, qu'es aquo?". FR 58:1.7-18. [Abstract in ERIC (CIJE) vol. 17:1 (1985) no.EJ306892 / FL516117. On the difficulties involved in a clear delimitation of varieties in a diglossic situation.] Belazi, Hedi Mohammad 1991 Multilingualism in Tunisia and French: Arabic code-switching among educated Tunisian bilinguals. Ph.D. dissertation, Cornell Univ., Cornell, 187 pp. [Abstract in DAI 53:8.2791 (1993). Although the dissertation focuses on code-switching, diglossia is also explored.] Bell, Allan 1983 "Broadcast News as a Language Standard". IJSL 40.29-42. [Abstract in LLBA 8501634. On the role of broadcast news in the standardization process in diglossic societies.] 1984

"Language Style as Audience Design". LiS 3:1.145-204. [Author's abstract in the journal. Brief reference to diglossia on p. 189 and in note 16.]

Bell, Roger T. 1976 Sociolinguistics: Goals, approaches and problems. London: Batsford, 251 pp. [Reviewed by Jef Van den Broeck in ITL 35.67-77 (1978).] [General overview of diglossia in chapter 5. Abstract of the review in LLBA 7802825.] Bellmann, Günter 1983 "Probleme des Substandards im Deutschen". Aspekte der Dialekttheorie ed. by Klaus J. Mattheier ( = GermL 46), 105-130. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.

36

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Belova, Anna G. 1975 "K voprosu o sootnosenii literaturnogo jazyka i dialektov v arabskix stranax [On the problem of correlation between literary language and dialects in the Arab countries]". Sociolingvisticeskie problemy razvivajuscixja stran [Sociolinguistic problems of developing countries] ed. by Ju. D. Deseriev, 26-31. Moskva: Nauka. 1981

'Srednij jazyk' v sisteme naddialektnixform arabskogo jazyka. Tipy naddialektnix form jazyka [The 'medium language' in the system of supradialectal forms of the Arabic language. Types of supradialectal forms of language]. Moskva: Nauka.

Ben Cheikh, Ahmed 1976 "L'itinéraire lecture-écriture et la question linguistique en Tunisie". In Giordan & Ricard 1976, 127-138. Benjelloun, Said 1988 "Le bilinguisme arabe-arabe au Maroc ou langue maternelle et langue d'enseignement". Les enfants de Babel ( = Eidolon 34), 291-303. 1990

"L'arabe: de la langue maternelle à la langue d'enseignement". La linguistique au Maghreb ed. by Jürgen Pleines, 353-361. Rabat: Editions Okad. [Advocates a gradual progression from Moroccan Arabic to the language of schooling, instead of the existing gap in current language instruction.]

Bennett-Justus, J. 1978 "Language and National Integration: The Jamaican case". Ethnology 17:1.39-51. [On the role of language in the construction of a nation, illustrated by the Jamaican case. Benoist, J. (ed.) 1981 Analyse de la variation des créoles: Diglossies et continuums (= ÉtCr IV: 1.1-177). [Abstract in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.7. In spite of the title, I have found only one article in this volume that makes explicit reference to

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

37

diglossia: Guy Hazael-Massieux 1981b.] Bensoussan, Marsha & Judith Rosenhouse 1987 "Discourse Analysis in Diagnosing Difficulty in EFL comprehension". JMMD 8:4.323-343. [Authors' abstract in the journal. Brief reference to diglossia in Arabic] Bentahila, Abdelali 1983 Language Attitudes among Arabic-French Bilinguals in Morocco. London: Multilingual Matters, 182 pp. [Reviewed by Paul B. Stevens in JLSP 4:1.73-76 (1985).] [On French/Arabic/Berber triglossia. Passim, especially pp.4-5, 154-158.] 1988

"Aspects of Bilingualism in Morocco". In Paulston 1988, 329-343.

Bentolila, Alain & Léon Gani 1981a "Langues et problèmes d'education en Haïti". Langages 61.117127. 1981b Fondements et enjeux de la réforme de l'éducation. Paris: CEPI, Univ. R. Descartes. 1982

"Haïti: Les nouvelles émergences de la communication en créole". CLS 4/5.41-49.

Berdan, Robert 1977 "Polylectal Comprehension and the Polylectal Grammar". Studies in Language Variation ed. by Ralph W. Fasold & Roger W. Shuy, 12-29. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. Berger, Marianne Renate 1990 "Diglossia within a General Theoretical Perspective: Charles Ferguson's concept 30 years later". Multilingua 9:3.285-295. [Abstract in LLBA 9101825 and in LAb 7:3.130 (H-93). Examines the controversies surrounding the term 'diglossia' and the underlying causes.] Bergslan, Knut 1992 "Southern Sami and Scandinavian". In Jahr 1992, 5-15.

38

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Berleant-Schiller, Riva 1991 "Hidden Places and Creole Forms: Naming the Barbudan landscape". PG 43:1.92-101. [Discusses the significance of Creole language and diglossia in the place names of Creole speech communities.] Bernabé, Jean 1978a "Contribution à l'étude de la diglossie littéraire créole-français: Le cas de Gouverneurs de la Rosée, de Jacques Roumain". Gouverneurs de la rosée, de Jacques Roumain (= Textes, Études et Documents 1), 1-16. Fort de France: Group d'Études et de Recherches en Espace Créolophone. 1978b "Probèmes et perspectives de la description des créoles à base lexicale française". ÉtCr 1:1.91-108. [Brief reference to diglossia.] 1979 "Contribution à l'étude de la diglossie littéraire: Le cas de Pluie et Vent sur Télumée Miracle". Pluie et vent sur Télumée-Miracle, de Simone Schwarz-Bart ed. by Rouger Toumson (= Textes, Études et Documents 2), 103-130. Paris: Éditions Caribéennes. 1982a "Contribution à une approche glottocritique de l'espace littéraire antillais". Linguistique 18:1.85-110. [Abstract in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no. 174. On French / Créole diglossia in The Antilles as reflected in literature.] 1982b "Le travail de l'écriture chez Simone Schwartz-Bart: Contribution à l'étude de la diglossie littéraire créole-français". PrAfr 121/122. 166-179. [On the novel Pluie et vent sur Télumée Miracle. See also Bernabé 1979.] 1989 "Réflexions pour une glottopolitique des aires concernées par le créole: Approche du cas guyanais". Les Exposés-débats du CREST1G, no.2: La créolité, la guyanité, Cayenne, Guyanne: CRESTIG. Bernard, Georges 1974 "Introduction. Le bilinguisme: impasse ou défi?" RUL 6:2.3-9.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

39

[Brief reference to diglossia in the context of an analysis of bilingual ism in Quebec] Bernardó, Domènec J. 1974 "Problématique d'une recherche sur la diglossie: Propositions de travail". CGRDFO 1.1-6. [There is an error in the pagination of the journal: see pp. in Couderc 1974a. Outlines the state of research and methodological perspectives for further research.] 1975

"Appareil éducatif et langue autochtone: Le cas du catalan". LFr 25.37-61.

1979

"Enquête et diglossie en Catalogne Nord: De la constitution d'un savoir social sur la langue". Bildung und Ausbildung in der Romania. Akten des Romanistentages in Giesen 1977 ed. by Rolf Kloepfer, Arnold Rothe, Henning Krauss & Thomas Kotschi, 561-566. München: Wilhelm Fink.

1980

"Problématique d'une recherche sur la diglossie: Nouvelles propositions". Lengas 8.59-66. [Methodological introduction to sociolinguistic research in North Catalonia (Roussillon, France).]

1982

"Multinationalisation et nouvelle configuration triadique des conflits linguistiques". CLS 4/5.157-162.

1983

"La llengua anglesa en el conflicte lingüístic franco-catalá. Un cas de macrotriglössia". TSC 5.9-16.

Bernardo, Domènec J. & B. Rieu 1973 "Conflit linguistique et revendications culturelles en CatalogneNord". TM 324:5/6.302-332. 1974

"The Rossellonese diglossia". Paper delivered at the 8th WCISA, Toronto, 1974.

1977

"Diglossia a Catalunya-Nord". TSC 1.55-62.

40

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Bernstein, Mark B. et alii 1985 "Bimodal or Bilingual Communication?". SignLS 47.127-140. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 17:2 (1985) no.EJ318497 / FL516492 and in Lucas et alii (1987) p.98. Based on empirical analysis, the authors suggest that the notion of an ASL-English diglossic continuum (see Woodward) needs to be revisited.] Berruto, Gaetano 1975 La sociolinguistica. Bologna: Zanichelli, 159 pp. [Spanish translation: La Sociolingüistica. México: Nueva Imagen, 219 pp. (1979). Reviewed by Luciano Canepari in SILTA 4.220-221 (1975); by Emanuele Banfi in Paideia 31.83-86 (1976); by Alberto M. Mioni in LCo 1975:1.242-247 (1975).] [Sections 4.1.2.3, "Diglosia", pp.80-81 (114-116 in the Spanish translation).] 1977 "Lezioni di sociolinguistica". Lezioni di sociolinguistica e linguistica applicata by Gaetano Berruto & Monica Berretta, 13-182. Napoli: Liguori. [Reviewed by Edgar Radtke in KLit 10.95-98 (1981).] 1984 "The Description of Linguistic Variation: Italian contribution to sociolinguistics". LBer 90.58-70. 1987a "Lingua, dialetto, diglossia, dilalia". Romania et Slavia Adriatica. Festschrift får Zarko Muljacic ed. by Günter Holtus & Johannes Kramer, 57-81. Hamburg: Helmut Buske. 1987b Sociolinguistica dell'italiano contemporaneo (= Studi Superiore NIS 33). Roma: La Nuova Stampa Científica, 218 pp. [Reviewed by Zarko Muljacic in RJb 39.179-181 (1988).] [Brief discussion of diglossia on pp.45-46.] 1988 "Italienisch: Soziolinguistik (Sociolinguistica)". LRL ed. by Günter Holtus et alii, vol.IV, 220-230. 1989a "On the Typology of Linguistic Repertoires". In Ammon 1989, 552-569.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

41

1989b "Main Topics and Findings in Italian Sociolinguistics". IJSL 76.730. [Abstract in LLBA 9002043 and in SA 90V6218. Denies the existence of diglossia in Italian, and proposes instead the term 'dilalia' for situations in which a standard and a structurally distant dialect are both used in everyday communication. See 1987a.] Bertrand, Wilfrid 1978 Lecture publique: Problème de langues et alphabétisation en Haïti en 1985. Mémoire présenté à l'École nationale supérieure de bibliothécaires, Villeurbanne, France, 1978, 51 pp. Berry, P. 1975 "Literacy and the Question of Creole". The Haitian PotentialResearch and resources of Haiti ed. by V. Rubin & R. Schaedel, 83-113. New York: Center for Education in Latin-America, Columbia Univ. / London: Teachers College Press. Besbes, Mokhtar 1987 Le parler arabe de Tafilalet: Approche sociolinguistique du phenomène diglossique. Thèse de doctorat de 3e cycle, Toulouse. Besch, Werner 1975 (ed.) Gegenwärtige Probleme der Diglossie in germanisch romanischen Übergangs räumen. Nijmegen: NCDN. [See also Hagen.] 1983a "Dialekt, Schreibdialekt, Schriftsprache, Standardsprache. Exemplarische Skizze ihrer historischen Ausprägungen im Deutschen". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.II, 961-990. 1983b "Entstehung und Ausprägung der binnen sprachlichen Diglossie im Deutschen". In Besch et alii 1983, vol. II, 1399-1411. [Historical approach. Describes three stages of diglossia in German. See next entry.] 1985 "Entstehung und Auspragung der binnensprachlichen Diglossie im Deutschen". In Mihm 1985, 13-16.

42

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Abstract in LLBA 8603463. Reduced version of previous entry.] Besch, Werner, Ulrich Knoop, Wolfgang Putschke & Herbert Ernst Wiegand (eds.) 1983 Dialektologie. Ein Handbuch zur deutschen und allgemeinen Dialektforschung. 2 vols. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, xxxiv+1714 pp. [Contributions by the following authors deal with diglossia: Besch (1983a, 1983b), Haas, Hartweg (1983a, 1983b), Heger, Hein, Hutterer, Heinrich Löftier, Munske, Rein, Ruoff, Scheutz & Haudum, Schuppenhauer & Werden, Wegera, Weiss, Werden. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Béziers, M. & Maurits van Overbecke 1968 Le bilinguisme. Louvain: Librairie Universitaire, 172 pp. [Reviewed by Michael Clyne in AUMLA 32.283-284 (1969).] [Section 3 in chapter 2, "Le bilinguisme stylistique", pp.55-61.] Bhatia, Tej K. 1983 "Literacy in Monolingual Societies". ARAL 1983.23-28. [Theoretically oriented work. Contains an annotated bibliography.] Bianconi, Sandro 1980a I due linguaggi. Storia linguistica della Lombardia Svizzera dal '400 ai nostri giorni. Bellinzona: Casagrande, 269 pp. [Section 2.3.4, "Diglossia con bilinguismo sociale", pp. 180-183.] 1980b Lingua matrigna. Italiano e dialetto nella Svizzera italiana ( = Studi linguistici e semiologici 12). Bologna: Il Mulino, 271 pp. [Reviewed by M. Berretta in BALI 3/4.95-99 (1981).] [Chapter 3 contains a general discussion of diglossia.] Bidart, Pierre 1977 "Perspectives théoriques de recherche sur la diglossie". BMB 1977.83-90. Bierbach, Christine 1982 "Diglossia and Criteria for Language Policy in Galicia: 1". In Braga & Monti Civelli 1982, 282-288.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1988

43

"Les actituds lingüistiques". Sociolingüística i llengua catalana ed. by Albert Bastardas & Josep Soler, 155-183. Barcelona: Empúries.

Bierbach, Christine & írmela Neu-Altenheimer 1982 "Table ronde: les méthodes d'enquête [Présidence et compte rendu]". CLS 4/5.108-155. [Participants: J. Coulardeau, M. Crespo, M. M-J. Fernández, MarieChristine Hazael-Masieux, A. M. Houdebine, D. Hadjadj, A. Lefebvre, Jean-Marie Marconot, Vidal Sephira, and H. Walter. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Bigonjal Braggio, Silvia Lucía 1989 "Alfabetizaçāo como um processo social: Analise de como ela ocorre entre os Kaingang de Guarapuava, Paraná". TLA 14.155-170. [Abstract in LLEA 9005526. On Portuguese / Kaingang diglossia and its pedagogical implications.] Billiez, Jacqueline 1985 "Les jeunes issus de l'immigration algérienne et espagnole à Grenoble: Quelques aspects sociolinguistiques". 1JSL 54.41-56. [Author's abstract in the journal. Brief reference to diglossia in Arabic] Bishai, Wilson B. 1966 "Modern Inter-Arabic". JAOS 86:3.319-323. 1972

"Problem of Diglossia in Arabic". Review of Altoma (1967). IJMES 3:2.226-228.

Bister, Helga 1991 "A Minority Language in a Non-Autonomous Region". Paper given at the / Seminario Internacional de Planificación Lingüística, Consello de Cultura Galega, Santiago de Compostela, September 1991. Biville, Frédérique 1987 Review of Giacomelli (1983). REL 65.282-285.

44

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Bixler-Márquez, Dennis J. 1985a "The Mass Media and the Retention of Spanish by Chicanos". IJSL 53.21-29. ["In some Chicano communities bilinguals have assigned Spanish and English different informational and entertainment functions, a diglossic indication of stable bilingualism" (p.27).] 1985b "Spanish Mass Media in the United States: Dialectal implications". LPLP 9:2.91-104. [Author's abstract in the journal. Summary in Spanish and Esperanto. See previous entry.] Blake, Robert 1991 "Syntactic Aspects of Latinate Texts of the Early Middle Ages". In Wright 1991, 219-232. [Finds unjustifiable the postulation of the existence of Latin / Spanish Romance diglossia in the Early Middle Ages.] Blanc, Haim 1960 "Stylistic Variation in Spoken Arabic: A sample of interdialectal educated conversation". Contributions to Arabic Linguistics ed. by Charles A. Ferguson ( = Harvard Middle Eastern Monograph Series 3), 79-161. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Univ. Press. Blanc, J. 1974 "La paraula perduda: Doas familhas occitanas en 1973". CGRDFO 1.29-32. [Review of two 'mémoires de maîtrise' on the linguistic behavior of two Occitan families.] Blanc, J. & Yves Couderc 1973 "Per un estudi del comportament linguistic dels occitans". Obradors 2.39-47. Blasco Ferrer, Eduardo 1984 "Il catalano di Alghero nei secoli XVI e XVII". BRPh 23:1.75-93. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 11 (1985).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

45

1988 "Sardisch: Externe Sprachgeschichte (Storia del sardo)". LRL ed. by Günter Holtus et alii, vol.IV, 884-897. Blau, Joshua 1973 "Remarks on Some Syntactic Trends in Modern Standard Arabic". ISO.3.172-231. 1976 "Some Additional Observations on Syntactic Trends in Modern Standard Arabic". IOS 6.158-190. 1977 "The Beginnings of the Arabic Diglossia: A study of the origins of Neo-Arabic". AAL 4:4.1-28. [Abstract in LLBA 7902495. Historical approach. Considers that Arabic diglossia arose in the first Islamic century.] Blazy, C. 1979 "L'identité paysanne: Recherches lexicologique et sémantique dans le Cantal". CER 1.31-74. [Analyzes the interactions between standard French, regional French, and Occitan.] Blesi, P. & O. Stern 1989 "'Mirhäntfroidwendukunsch'. Schriftsprachenerwerb in der Schweiz-zwischen Mundart und Hochdeutsch". Jeder spricht anders. Normen und Vielfalt in Sprache und Schrift ed. by Heiko Balhorn & H. Brügelmann (= Libelle Wissenschaß: Lesen und Schreiben 3), 106-115. Konstanz: Faude. Bleton, Paul (ed.) 1984 Belle ou Babel?. Montréal: Univ. du Québec, Télé-Univ. [Contains excerpts from several papers, among them Kremnitz (1981b), and Prudent (1981).] Blume, Herbert 1987 "Niederdeutsch und Zweisprachigkeit: Bericht über ein Bremer Symposion". [Report on the Symposion des Instituts für niederdeutsche Sprache an der Universität Bremen, 29-31 October 1986.] ZGL 15.104-109.

46

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[See Dingeldein & Strieder (1987), Haas (1988b), and Navarro (1987).] Bochmann, Klaus 1974 "Zum Verhältnis von gesellschaftlichen Fortschrittsdenken und lexikalischer Neuerung im Rumänischen". Beiträge zur Soziolinguistik ed. by Rudolf Grosse & Albrecht Neubert, 151-170. Halle / Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1980

"Le langage populaire: une catégorie sociolinguistique de la linguistique romane?". BRPh 19:2.309-313. [Most colloquial varieties function as low varieties in relation to an official norm, whereas colloquial Italian functions as a high variety for those speakers whose mother tongue is a dialect.]

1988

"Italienisch: Diglossie und Polyglossie/ Diglossia e poliglosia". LRL ed. by Günter Holtus et alii, vol.IV, 269-286.

Böhler, M. 1989 "Swiss Literary Culture since 1945: Productive antagonisms and conflicting identities". GQ 62.293-307. Bojadziev, Zivco = Boyadjiev, Jivco). Boileau, Armand 1969 "Commentaries / Commentaires" [to Session- 3: "How Can We Measure the Effects Which One Language May Have on the Other in the Speech of Bilinguals"]. In Kelly 1969, 156-164. [Brief reference to the distinction between 'bilinguisme' et 'diglossie' in Belgian literature on bilingualism. See Grootaers and Van Loey.] Bolado, J. 1985 " Atitúes diglósiques exemplares na práutica cultural del movimientu obreru asturianu nos años 20 y 30". LlAs 17.11-15. Bolaño, Sara 1982 Introducción a la teoría y práctica de la sociolingüística. México: Trillas, 178 pp. [General approach in section 4 of chapter 2: "Diglossia", pp.49-50.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

47

Bollée, Annegret 1991 "Problèmes de description lexicographique des langues pidgins et créoles". In Hausmann et alii 1989-1991, vol.III, 2870-2876. Bolton, Kingsley & Helen Kwok (eds.) 1992 Sociolinguistics Today: International perspectives. London: Routledge, 383 pp. Bonelli, Guido 1985 "Lingua e linguaggio dei greci". LM 50:4.365-369. 1989

"Lingua e identità dei Greci nel divenire storico". LM 54:1.5-11. [Abstract in LLBA 8908022. An overview of the Greek language throughout 3000 years of history.]

Bonello, Francisco E. de Mulden 1991 "Het Catalaans". VTtT 35:3.125-134. [Abstract in LLBA 9201325.] Born, Renate 1992 "Phases of Language Maintenance and Shift: On the status of Michigan Franconian". In Ammon & Hellinger 1992, 439-456. [Diglossia in intra-ethnic institutions facilitates the maintenance of cultural boundaries and operates as a factor of immigrant vernaculars maintenance.] Bortoni-Ricardo, Stella Maris 1985 The Urbanization of Rural Speakers. A sociolinguistic study in Brazil. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, x+263 pp. [Reviewed by Paul E. Kerswill in JL 23:2.487-488 (1987); by Kristine Fitch in Lg 63:2.450 (1987); by Peter Mühlhäusler in Linguistics 25:6.1196-1197 (1987); by Matthias Hartig in Multilingua 10:1/2.230-231 (1991).] [General approach on pp.84-86.] Boschung, Peter 1990-91 "Zweisprachigkeit und Diglossie im Kanton Freiburg". La Suisse face à ses langues ( = Annuaire de la Nouvelle Société Helvétique

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

48

1990-91), 93-98. Aarau / Frankfurt am Main / Salzburg: Sauerländer. Bossong, Georg 1980 "La situation actuelle de la langue sarde: Perspectives linguistiques et politiques". Lengas 8.33-58. [Brief reference to diglossia.] Bouamrane, Ali 1986 Aspects of the Sociolinguistic Situation in Algeria. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Arbedeen, 368 pp. [Abstract in DAI 49:11.3407 (1989) and in ItT vol.36, no.4628 (1987). General overview in chapter 1: "Diglossia and Related Concepts", pp.l24. Considers that the term 'diglossia' is more appropriate for the description of Arabic in the Maghreb than for Eastern Arabic] Boucherit, Aziza 1987 "Discours alternatif arabe-français à Alger". Linguistique 23:2.117129. [Abstract in LAb 4:2.92 (H46).] 1988

Review of Suleiman (1985). Linguistique 24:2.143-144.

1989

"Convergence et résistance des hommes et des langues". USL 87.55-69. [Author's abstract in the journal. Discusses the sociolinguistic situation in Algiers.]

Boukous, Ahmed 1979 "Le profil sociolinguistique du Maroc". BESM 140.5-31. 1985

"Bilinguisme, diglossie et domination symbolique". Du bilinguisme by Jalil Bennani et alii, 39-62. Paris: Denoël.

Boulton, John 1975 "Word-Borrowing and Word-Making in Modern South Asian Languages: Oriya and Bengali". South Asian Digest of Regional Writing

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

49

4.63-85. [Repr. in Fodor & Hagège 1983-1990, vol.1, 239-256 (1983).] [Focused on the rising of 'Sādhu Bhāsā' as the result of a process of purification.] Bourdet, Yvon 1982 "Matériaux pour une théorie de la diglossie". Lengas 12.1-12. [On French/Occitan diglossia.] Bourdin, Jean Francois, Jean-Pierre Caprile & Michel Lafou 1982 Bibliographie analytique des langues parlées en Afrique sub­ saharienne 1970-1980. Paris: Centre International de Recherche et d'Étude en Linguistique Fondamentale et Apliquée (CIRELFA), 557 pp. Bouvier, Jean Claude (ed.) 1984 Sociolinguistique des langues romanes ( = ACILR XVII vol.5), 342 pp. [Papers by Atanasov, Elia, Lafont, and Neu Altenheimer are related to diglossia. Listed separately this bibliography.] Boyadjiev, Jivco 1968 Ezikăt kato obstestveno javlenie [Language as a social phenomenon]. Sofija: Nauka i izkustvo, 119 pp. [Among other issues, the author examines a situation of diglossia between colloquial Bulgarian and dialect in Vidin (pp.89-91).] 1981

"Dvuezicie (bilingvizăm). Mnogoezicie (multilingvizäm) [Bilingualism. Multilingualism]". Ezik i obstestvo [Language and so­ ciety] by Jivco Boyadjiev, 63-69. Sofija: Nauka i izkustvo [The term 'diglosija' is used with the meaning of 'bilinguisme vertical' (Pohl 1965), i.e., Literary + Dialectal French, Standard Italian + Sici­ lian, etc.]

Boyd, Sally 1985 Language Survival: A study of language contact, language shift, and language choice in Sweden ( = Göteborg Monographs in Linguistics

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

50

6). Göteborg: Department of Linguistics, Univ. of Göteborg, 244 pp. [Originally presented as the author's thesis, Univ. of Göteborg.] Boyer, Henri 1985 "Problématique du discours militant sur l'enseignement d'une langue minorée". ÉLA 60.22-36. [Considers that the Occitanian pedagogical discourse is almost exclusively centered on the diglossic situation, and that it does not take into account methodological questions.] 1986

"Diglossie: Un concept à l'épreuve du terrain. L'élaboration d'une sociolinguistique du conflit en domaines catalan et occitan". Lengas 20.21-54.

1987a "'Diglossie', 'polarisation diglossique' ou 'hybridation'?". [Paper delivered at the colloquium Contact de langues: Quels modèles?] [Abstract in LaSo 41.85. See Achard et alii (1987).] 1987b "Sociolinguistique et politique linguistique: L'exemple catalan". ÉLA 65.69-88. [Abstract in LLBA 8705598. Considers that the Spanish / Catalan diglossic polarity has been broken by the interaction between the sociolinguistic theory elaborated in Catalonia and the linguistic policies of the post-Franco government.] 1990

"Matériaux pour une approche des représentations sociolinguistiques: Éléments de définition et parcours documentaire en diglossie". LFr 85.102-124. [On the Occitan / French language conflict.]

1991a Éléments de sociolinguistique: Langue, communication et société. Paris: Dunod, 147 pp. [Section 1 in part III: "Langues en contact, langues en conflit", 92-100 (1.1: "La diglossie comme conflit"; 1.2: "Le sociolinguiste devant le 'métissage linguistique'. Approche 'bilinguiste' et approche 'diglossique').]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

51

1991b Langues en conflit: Études sociolinguistiques. Paris: L'Harmattan, 274 pp. Boyer, Henri, Roberto Benda & Claude Mestreit 1990 "Des représentations sociolinguistiques à l'oeuvre sur un marché universitaire des langues en contexte bilingue". FMonde Special number, August-September 1990, 35-41. Brachin, Pierre 1983 "Évolution naturelle et codification: L'exemple du néerlandais". In Fodor & Hagège 1983-1990, vol.I, 257-280. [Brachin's notion of 'internal bilingualism' in Dutch is similar to Ferguson's concept of diglossia.l Bradean-Ebinger, Nelu 1983 "Indo-uralische Zweisprachigkeit". In Nelde 1983, 163-172. [Deals with Indo-Uralian bilingualism as a heritage in Eastern and Central Europe, due to successive waves of migration. In each of the cases explored, bilingualism has emerged from what were historically diglossic situations.] 1992

"Soziolinguistische Untersuchung der Zweisprachigkeit und Diglossie bei den Donauschwaben in Deutschland". GMit 35.115-123. [Abstract in LLBA 9207048. Examines bilingualism, diglossia and triglossia among Danube Swabians resettled in Germany.]

Bradley, David 1977 "Modernization and Diglossia in Burmese". OsPL 3.1-12. [Abstract in LLBA 8202843. Descriptive work.] 1992

"Chinese as a Pluricentric Language". In Clyne 1992, 305-324.

Braga, Giorgio 1983 "Comment" [on Breitborde 1983]. IJSL 39.45-55. [Brief reference to diglossia.] Braga, Giorgio & Ester Monti-Civelli (eds.) 1982 Linguistic Problems and the European Unity. Milano: Angeli.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

52

[Contributions by Bierbach, Francescato, and Rindler Schjerve are related to diglossia. Listed separately this bibliography.] Brändie, M. 1989 "Revelation of Swiss Pluralism". IMLOP 3.38-68. Brang, Peter & Monika Züllig 1981 Kommentierte Bibliographie zur slavischen Soziolinguistik (= Slavica Helvetica 17), 3 vols. Bern /Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, xix + 1639 pp. [Contains 26 entries classified as dealing with diglossia, some of them published prior to Ferguson's 1959 article.] Brann, Conrad Max Benedict 1975a Language in Education and Society in Nigeria: A comparative bibliography and research guide ( = Publications du CIRB B-52). Québec: CIRB. [Eight entries on diglossia in the analytical index.] 1975b "Language Influences on Pre-Adolescent Nigerian Children: A typology". Linguistics no. 158.7-32. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.8:2 (1976) no.EJ132731 / FL508546. Outlines the sociolinguistic situation in Nigeria. Diglossia is among the ERICs descriptors, although the term does not appear in the the text. Instead, the neologisms 'oicoglossia', 'ethnoglossia', 'hieroglossia', 'synergoglossia', 'academoglossia', 'paidiaglossia', 'synodoglossia', 'agoraglossia', and 'angeloglossia' are used.] 1978 (ed.) Language in Society in West Africa. (= WAJML 3). [See the contributions by Adekunle, Bamgbose, Caprile, Johnson, and Okonkwo. Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1979

"A Typology of Language Education in Nigeria". In McCormack & Wurm 1979, 463-507. [A discussion of Nigeria's complex sociolinguistic situation. Includes numerous references to diglossia.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1980

53

Mother Tongue, Other Tongue & Further Tongue. Maiduguri: Univ. of Maiduguri Press, 32 pp.

1983 Language Policy, Planning and Management in Africa: A select bibliography ( = Publications du CIRB H-2). Québec: CIRB, 81 pp. [Thirty entries (with descriptors) on di-/polyglossia.] 1985

Official and National Languages in Africa: Complementary or conflict ( = Publications du CIRB H-5). Québec: CIRB, 59 pp.

1986a "Development and Harmonisation of Socio-Linguistic Terminology in Africa". Proceedings of the Conference on Concept-Term Definition and Their Significance in International Communication 86-96. Warszawa: Organization for the Unification of Terminological Neologisms. 1986b "Triglossia in Nigerian Education". NABE 10:2.169-178. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.20:2 (1988) no.EJ369362 / RC506687. Languages of home, community, and school roughly correspond to affective, conative, and cognitive psychological categories respectively.] 1988

"Bilingualism Revisited: A note on terminology". Neoterm 11/12. 34-36. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 15 (1989).]

1989a "The Terminology of Babel — A Suggestion". JWAL 19:2.125-127. [Abstract in LLBA 9006952. Develops three series of terms for describing bilingual / multilingual situations in the Third World, dealing with individual (the -lingualism series), societal / institutional (the -glossia series) and political / official (the -linguism series) aspects respectively.] 1989b "The terminology of Babel". Sociolinguistics 18:1/2.85-89. [Abstract in ELBA 9104285 and in SA 92Y3647. See Brann 1988, 1989a, 1989b and 1990a. The volume includes comments on Brann's paper by Lachman M. Khubchandani (pp.90-92), and by Ashok R. Kelkar (pp.9396), as well as Brann's reply (pp.97-98).]

54

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1989c "The Terminology of Multilingualism". ALSED 12:2.34-36. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 15 (1989).] 1990a "Pour une métalangue du multilinguisme". Linguistique 26:1.43-51. [Abstract in LLBA 9008170. Critical discussion of definitions of bilingualism / multilingualism and diglossia / polyglossia given in Ammon et alii (1988). See Brann 1988, 1989a, 1989b, 1990b.] 1990b "The Role and Functions of Languages in Government: Language policy issues in Nigeria". Sociolinguistics 19:1/2.1-19. Braunmüller, Kurt 1979 "Mehrsprachigkeit, Diglossie und Sprachprobleme in Skandinavien". Studies in Diachronic, Synchronic and Typological Linguistics: Festschrift for Oswald Szémerényi on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday ed. by Bela Brogyanyi ( = CILT 11), 139-157. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. 1980

"Formen der Mehrsprachigkeit in Skandinavien". In Neide 1980, 319-324.

Breitborde, Lawrence B. 1983 "Levels of Analysis in Sociolinguistic Explanation: Bilingual code switching, social relations, and domain theory". IJSL 39.5-43. [Brief reference to diglossia.] Brès, Jacques 1991 "Vers une approche praxématique de la diglossie". Actas do I Simposio Internacional de Didáctica da Lingua e a Literatura ed. by Aurora Marco López & Alfredo Rodríguez López-Vázquez, 179194. Santiago de Compostela: Univ. de Santiago. Brès, Jacques & Françoise Gardès-Madray 1987 "Fonctionnement diglossique: La difficile nomination des langues en contact en interaction verbale". [Paper delivered at the colloquium Contact de langues: Quels modèles?] [Abstract in LaSo 41.37. See Achard et alii (1987).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

55

Bressan, Dino 1976 "Bilingüismo ufficiale e bilinguismo effettivo nella repubblica irelandese". QProBi 12/13.3-17. [Abstract in LLBA 7903514. Descriptive and prospective article. Characterizes the situation of the Irish-speaking communities as one of bilingualism with diglossia.] Bréton, Roland 1991 "Géographie du plurilinguisme". FMonde Special number, February-March 1991, 20-32. [Abstract in LLBA 9105756. Contains a definition of 'diglossia'.] Bright, William 1960a "Linguistic Change in Some South Asian Caste Dialects". In Ferguson & Gumperz 1960, 19-26. 1960b "Social Dialects and Language History". CAnth 1.424-425. 1966

"Introduction: The dimensions of sociolinguisties". In Bright 1966, 11-15. [Russian translation: "Vvedenie: parametry sociolingvistiki". In Cemodanov 1975, 34-41.] [Brief reference to diglossia. Constitutes one of the sources for the diffusion of the concept in Europe. See, for instance, Sgroi (1981).]

1966 (ed.) Sociolinguistics: Proceedings of the UCLA Sociolinguistics Conference 1964 ( = Janua linguarum, Series major 20). The Hague: Mouton, 324 pp. [Contains relevant contributions by Bright, Ferguson, and Gumperz. Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1970

"Phonological Rules in Literary and Colloquial Kannada". JAOS 90.140-144. [Repr. in Bright 1990, 65-73.] [Maintains that literary style in Kannada represents a historical source for the colloquial dialects: its phonology presents strong correspondences with the morphophonemic bases of the colloquial varieties; consequently, even uneducated speakers have a fair passive understanding of the literary style.]

56

1988

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

"Written and Spoken Language in South Asia". On Language: Rhetorica, phonologica, syntactica. A Festschrift for Robert P. Stockwell ed. by Caroline Duncan-Rose & Theo Vennemann, 22-38. London: Routledge. [Repr. in Bright 1990, 130-147.] [Brief reference to the diglossic character of many South Asian languages.]

1990 Language Variation in South Asia. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, xiv + 169 pp. [Collection of previously published papers. See Bright 1870, 1988, and Bright & Ramanujan 1964.] Bright, William & A. K. Ramanujan 1962 A Study of Tamil Dialects. Univ. of Chicago, Commitee on South Asian Studies. Mimeo. 1963

Spoken and Written Tamil: The verb. Univ. of Chicago, Committee on South Asian Studies. Mimeo.

1964

"Sociolinguistic Variation and Language Change". In Lunt 1964, 1107-1114. [Repr. in Pride & Holmes 1972, 157-166; in Bright 1990, 11-18. German translation in Steger 1982, 453-465.] [The authors consider Tamil and Kanarese (probably also Telugu and Malayalan) as classic cases of diglossia. In these languages the formal written style seems to have delayed the least conscious processes of innovation, in comparison with the non-diglossic Tulu language.]

Brisset, Annie 1989 "In Search of a Target Language: The politics of theatre translation in Quebec". Target 1:1.9-27. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 15 (1989).] British Council 1986 English Teaching Profile: Sierra Leone. London: British Council, English Language and Literature Division, 17 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.21:2 (1986) no.ED271028 / FL015800. Contains a general overview of the role of English in Sierra Leone.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

57

Britto, Francis 1985 Diglossia: A study of the theory with application to Tamil. Volumes I and II. Ph.D. dissertation, Georgetown Univ., Washington DC, 467 pp. [Abstract in DAI 47:05.1713 (1986). Reviews various attempts to establish typologies of diglossia, and proposes a new one based on three criteria: type of linguistic relationship between codes, degree of overlapping in allocation of functions, and orientation toward the use or the users.] 1986 Diglossia: A study of the theory with application to Tamil. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press, xxiii+360 pp. [Reviewed by Alan Hudson-Edwards in AmA 90:2.431 (1988); by Florian Coulmas in 1JSL 74.148-153 (1988); by Sanford B. Steever in Lg 64:1.152155 (1988).] [Revised version of Britto 1985.] 1988

"A Diglossic Typology". SoL 23/24.253-262. [Abstract in LAb 5:2.85 (H23) and in LLBA 8809004. Condensed version of the first part of Britto 1985.]

1991

"Tamil Diglossia: An interpretation". SJL 10:1.60-84. [Argues that Tamil diglossia is a challenge to theories that depict diglossia as despicable. Sustains that in a situation in which there is total superposition of the High variety over the Low one — as in Tamil — diglossia will be more beneficent than in a situation in which there is only partial superposition.]

Bretêque, François de la 1986 "En panne à Lunnel (1912): Culture parachutée et atterrissage en douceur en terre occitane". Lengas 20.121-127. [Section 2, "Les situations de diglossie", pp. 121-122.] Brooks, Maria Zagorska 1987 "The Development and Structure of Writing in the Slavic Languages". 5/5 9:1/2.57-62.

58

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Brosh, Hezi & Elite Olshtain 1990 "The Interface of Written and Spoken Norms in the Teaching of a Language with Severe Diglossia". Paper given at the 9th WCAILA, Thessaloniki, 15-21 April 1990. [Abstract in AILA 90. Greece. Proceedings, vol.1, 147. Thessaloniki: Univ. Studio Press.] Browning, Robert 1969 Medieval and Modern Greek. London: Hutchinson, 153 pp. [Reviewed by J. Koder in ByzZ 63.335-337 (1970); by Douglas Q. Adams in Lg 47:4.943-946 (1971); by H. J. Moon in Phoenix 25.90-91 (1971). [Chapter 1 contains an historic outline of diglossia in Greece from the first century before Christ to the present day.] 1982

"Greek Diglossia Yesterday and Today". IJSL 35.49-68. [Abstract in SA 83N3044. Discusses the language situation in Greekspeaking lands from antiquity to the present day, within the framework of Ferguson's concept of diglossia, and describes at various levels the differences between Katharevousa and Demotic, both conceived as sets of registers. Considers that diglossia is still prevalent in Greek society, in the armed forces, the legal profession, and the church.]

Brumme, Jenny 1984 "Problemas en cuanto a una definición del término de diglosia y su aplicación a la situación lingüística de Cataluña". BRPh 23:2.271274. Bruni, Francesco 1981-82 "Italiano comune e italiano regionale nella scuola: Riflessioni in forma di lettera al comitato editoriale RID". RID 5/6:2(6).319-326. [Abstract in LLBA 8501467. Pedagogically oriented approach to Standard Italian/Dialect diglossia.] Bubeník, Vít 1988 Hellenistic and Roman Greece as a Sociolinguistic Area ( = CILT 57). Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, xv+331 pp. [Reviewed by Saul Lewin in GL 31:2.126-129 (1991).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

59

[Contains brief references to a possible situation of diglossia in Peloponesso, at about 350 a.d., between Attic Greek and other varieties, as attested by some phonetic confusions in the process of development of the 'koine'.] Bukowski, Andrzej 1987 Die Zukunft des Kymrischen als Trager der Welsh identity. Duisburg: Univ. Duisburg. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 14 (1988).] Burling, Robbins 1970 Man's Many Voices: Language in its cultural context. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, xiii+222 pp. [Reviewed by Herbert Landar in GL 12.172-176 (1972).] [General approach, Ferguson-based, on pp.97-99.] Burnaby, Barbara J. 1984-85 "Réflexions en marge du développement de l'écrit en langue autochtone". RAQ 14:4.62-65. [Sociolinguistic remarks on the development of writing in Amerindian languages in Canada.] Burns, Robert I. 1979 "La muralla de la llengua. El problema del bilingüisme i de la interacció entre musulmans i cristians al regne medieval de Valencia". L'Espill (Valencia) 1/2.15-35. Bussmann, Hadumond 1983 Lexikon der Sprachwissenschaft ( = Kröners Taschenausgabe 452). Stuttgart: Alfred Kröner, xxxiii + 603 pp. [Definition of 'diglossia' on pp.99-100.] Butler, J. 1989 "Playing about with English". EnT 19.60-61. Byron, Janet 1974 "Borrowing as a Process in the Standardization of Language". Un-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

60

published paper, 32 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.10 (1975) no.ED105736 / FL006766. Source not mentioned in ERIC, which only gives the year of publication. 'Diglossia' included among the descriptors.] Caccamise, Frank & Alinda M. Drury 1976 "A Review of Current Terminology in Education of the Deaf". Deaf American 29.1.7-10. [Diglossia is among the terms reviewed.] Cachia, P. J. E. 1967 "The Use of the Colloquial in Modern Arabic Literature". JAOS 82:1.12-22. Cadiot, Pierre 1980 "Situation linguistique de la Moselle germanophone: un triangle glossique". In Nelde 1980, 325-334. 1987

"Les mélanges de langues". In Vermes & Boutet 1987, vol.II, 50-61. [Among other types of switching, describes diglossic code-switching ('alternances diglossiques').]

1989

"On Language Mixtures". In Ammon 1989, 570-580. [See previous entry.]

Cadora, Frederic J. 1965 "The Teaching of Spoken and Written Arabic". LL 15.133-136. 1985

"Who Are the Arabs: A sociolinguistic view". Inaugural Lectures 1984-1985, 67-80. The College of Humanities, The Ohio State Univ.

Callari Galli, Matilde & Gualtiero Harrison 1977 "Bilinguismo 'instabil' nella comunità arbiësh della provincia di Cosenza". In Simone & Ruggiero 1977, 227-233.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

61

[The authors argue that 'diglossia' would be a more adequate term than 'bilingualism' for the description of this Italian/Albanese community.] Calsamiglia, Helena & Amparo Tusón 1984 "Use of Languages and Code-Switching in Groups of Youths in a Barri of Barcelona: Commmunicative norms in spontaneous speech". IJSL 47.105-121. [Abstract in PSYCABS 72-03545. Accepting the characterization of the sociolinguistic situation in Barcelona as diglossic, the authors explore the relationship between the institutionalized distribution of the domains of Catalan and Spanish and the communicative norms of natural speech among the young population.] Calvet, Louis-Jean 1987 La guerre des langues et les politiques linguistiques. Paris: Payot, 204 pp. [Review by N. N. in BM 32.224 (1987).] [General overview in chapter 3, section "Bilinguisme et diglossie", pp.4349.] Camacho, R. G. 1985 "O sistema escolar e o ensino da lingua portuguesa". Alfa 29.1-7. [Summary in English.] [On diglossia between Standard Portuguese / dialect in Brazil, and its negative consequences for school achievement.] Campbell, Camila B. 1980 "Second Generation Australia in Giru, North Queensland". ITL 49/50.5-22. [Abstract in LLBA 8300439. Characterizes the sociolinguistic situation as bilingualism without diglossia in Fishman's terms.] Candler, W. J. 1977 "Teaching English as a Second Dialect in Liberia". 31:4.321-325.

ELTJ

[Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 10:1 (1978) no.EJ166074 / FL510394. Analyzes the language teaching implications of standard / Liberian English diglossia.]

62

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Caprile, Jean Pierre & Christian Décobert 1978 "French and African Languages in CAD and Chad". WAJML 3.98105. [On the roles of French, Arabic and Sango.] Carayol, Michel & Robert Chaudenson 1978 "Diglossie et continuum linguistique à la Réunion". Les français devant la norme: contribution à une étude de la norme du français parlé ed. by Nicole Guenier, Émil Genouvrier & Abdelhamid Khomsi, 175-190. Paris: Champion. [Abstract in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.241.] Cardinale, Ugo 1976 "Lingua, dialetti, communità alloglotte: Alcuni problemi e prospettive nel dibattito socio-linguistico e psico-pedagogico". SILTA 5:1/2. 253-276. [Abstract in LLBA 8005059. Describes the Italian sociolinguistic situation and its educational implications.] Cardona, Raimondo Giorgio 1987 Introduzione alla sociolinguistica. Torino: Loescher, 182 pp. [Reimpr., 1988. Reviewed by A. M. Arnuzzo-Lanszweert in Sociolinguistica 4.197-198 (1990).] [Section 4 in chapter 1: "Diglossia e bilinguismo", pp.86-88. General discussion.] 1988 Dizionario di linguistica. Roma: Armando Editore. [Spanish translation, Madrid: Ariel (1991).] [Definition of 'diglossia' on pp. 105-106 in the Spanish translation.] Carrin-Bouez, Marine (ed.) 1991 Métaphore et diglossie en contexte ethnologique ( = LaSo 57), 1112. Carrington, Lawrence D. 1976 "Determining Language Education Policy in Caribbean Sociolinguistic Complexes". IJSL 8 ( = Linguistics no. 175).27-43.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

63

1980-81 "Le conflit linguistique à l'école dans les Caraïbes". BPsy 351. 669-677. [Reviews the pedagogical implications of diglossia.] Cartier, Alice 1980 "L'indonésien formel et le jakartanais: Une approche sociolinguistique". In Cartier 1980, 15-36. 1980 (ed.) Langue formelle - langue quotidienne: Quelques langues d'Asie (=JÉt 3) [Contributions by Cartier, Désirat, and Peyraube are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1981

"Teaching Foreign Languages in Diglossic Situation: The case of Indonesian". National Language as Medium of Instruction ed. by Asmah Haji Omar & N. E. M. Moor, 97-410. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, Kementrian Pelajaran Malaysia.

Carvalho Calero, Ricardo 1986 "Situaçom presente e orientaçom futura dos problemas gerais da nossa lingua". Agália 7.251-260. Casanova, Jean-Yves 1987a "L'Amort de la langue". RLR 91:2.213-223. [Abstract in LLBA 8806775. On French/Occitan diglossia and its influence on Occitan literature. Analyzes passages from Jean-Baptiste Fabre (18th century).] 1987b "La face de Dieu: Un exemple de crispation graphique au XIX e siècle en Provence". CCP 3.49-60. ["L'abondance des solutions graphiques et la réfutation des normes établies, au nom d'une authenticité de toute façon factice et fabriquée, ne sont que l'illustration diglossique de l'absence de circulation de l'écrit occitan ..." (p.49).] 1989a "Allégeance diglossique au XVIe siècle: Texte politique et langue occitane en Provence (1583-1610)". CCP 4.71-91.

64

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1989b "Les répartitions d'usages linguistiques au XVIe siècle: La trace écrite" CCP 4.7-23. ["Nous pouvons dire que le XVIe siècle est celui de la diglossie introductive, des possibilités tronquées et, dans ses ultimes années, des constitutions d'ethnotypes littéraires" (p. 17).] 1990

Historiographie et littérature au XVIe siècle en Provence: L'oeuvre de Jean de Nostredame. Thèse de doctorat, Univ. Paul Valéry, Montpellier III. [See pp.23-68, on methodology for the analysis of writing in diglossic situations.]

1991

"'Italiano, corsu sputicu, lingua corsa' Quelques réflexions sur la situation linguistique de la Corse". Lengas 29.133-140.

1992a "Conditions sociolittéraires et sociolinguistiques des premiers écrivains en langue corse". Lengas 31.159-168. [Sociolinguistic approach to Corsican literature of 18th and early 19th centuries.] 1992b "Inscription politique de la littérature occitane en Provence (fin XVIe — début XVIIe): La Canson provençalle de 1564, les sonnets recueillis par Peiresc et autres pièces inédites". Lengas 32.49-85. 1992c "La temporalité diglossique du texte littéraire". Lengas 32.35-47. [Analyzes both synchronically and diachronically the relationship between diglossic behavior and literary creation, as manifested in the written texts.] (to appear) "Langue et identité en situation diglossique. Un axe comparatif corse-occitan". P.U.L.A. [Mentioned in Casanova 1992a.] Castellani, Arrigo 1984 "Capitoli d'un'introduzione alla grammatica storica italiana. I: Latino volgare e latino classico". SLI 10.3-28. [Argues that the term 'diglossia' should only be used with Ferguson's definition, and thus it should not be applied to the sociolinguistic Italian

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

65

situation of a standard with dialects.] Cathomas, Bernard 1977 Erkundungen zur Zweisprachigkeit der Rätoromanen: Eine soziolinguistische und pragmatische Leitstudie ( = Europäische Hochschulschriften I, 183). Bern: Peter Lang, iv + 222 pp. [Reviewed by Georges Lüdi in VRom 38.313-315 (1979).] 1981

"Die Einstellung der Rätoromanen zum Schwyzertütsch". BCILA 33.105-117.

Caton, Steven, C. 1991 "Diglossia in North Yemen: A case of competing linguistic communities". SJL 10:1.143-159. [Suggests that the Yemeni case offers new insights into Arabic diglossia and into the theoretical model of diglossia in general.] Cavouriaris-Frangoudaki, Anna = Frangoudaki, Anna. Cellier, Pierre 1975 "La situation de diglossie à la Réunion". Paper delivered at the Congrès de la Fédération Internationale des Professeurs de Français, New Orleans, December 1975. [On French / Creole diglossia.] 1976

"L'enseignement du français dans une situation de diglossie". BREF 6.53-64.

1982

"Analyse contrastive et analyse des erreurs en situation de diglossie". Réponses 6.

1983

"Normativité du français et a-normativité du créole: Effets linguistiques et idéologie pédagogique en milieu diglossique". Paper given at the IV Colloque International des Études Créoles, Lafayette, LA, May 1983, 12 pp. [Abstract in De Robillard (1989), no. 136.]

1985

"Dysglossie réunionnaise". CPr 5.45-66.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

66

1988

"Effraction et plasticité de l'écriture: Syntaxe diglossique et identité". In Ludwig 1988, 257-274.

1989

"Une situation de diglossie: Le Français langue seconde à la Réunion". FMonde Special number February—March 1989, 84-90. [Abstract in LLEA 8907391. Pedagogical approach. French/Creole diglossia is among the causes of school failure.]

Cemodanov, N. S. (ed.) 1975 Novoe v lingvistike [Novelties in linguistics]. Vol.VII: Sociolingvistika. Moskva: Progress. [Among other papers, it contains the translations into Russian of Bright (1966), Ervin-Tripp (1972), and Gumperz (1962, 1966). Listed separately in this bibliography.] Cepiga, I. P. 1988 "Peredmovy j pisljamovy do ukrajins'kyx starodrukiv jak dzerelo vyvcennja istoriji literaturnoji movy [Prefaces and epilogues to Ukranian old printed books as a source for studies in the history of literary language]". Mov 22:5.16-25. [Abstract in LLBA 8903044. Many of the prefaces in the books studied deal with linguistic issues, among them Church Slavic/Ukrainian and dialectal diglossia.] Cerdá Massó, Ramón 1985 "Diglosia y degradación semántica en el habla de Constantí (Campo de Tarragona)". Philologica hispaniensia in honorem Manuel Alvar ed. by Julio Fernández Sevilla, Humberto López Morales, José Andrés de Molina, Antonio Quilis, Gregorio Salvador & Elena Alvar, vol.I: Dialectología, 137-157. Madrid: Gredos. [On language contact and language interaction between Catalan and Spanish.] 1986

(coord.) Diccionario de lingüística. Madrid: Anaya. [Definition of 'diglossia' on pp.90-91.]

Cerrón-Palomino, Rodolfo 1989a "Language Policy in Peru: A historical overview". IJSL 77.11-33.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

67

[Considers Peru as a typical diglossic society.] 1989b "Perspectivas sociolingüísticas y pedagógicas de la motosidad en el Perú". TLA 14.67-85. [Abstract in LLBA 9006954. Describes the sociolinguistic relationship between Quechua-Aymara and Spanish in Peru, and its pedagogical implications.] 1991

"El Inca Garcilaso o la lealtad idiomática". Lexis 15:2.133-178. [Text of the author's address to the Peruvian Spanish Language Academy, on the occasion of his nomination. Section 1: "Diglosia y conciencia idiomática" (pp. 135-139).]

Chacón Calvar, Rafael 1978 "La problemática lingüística". Galicia: Realidad económica y conflicto social ed. by L A. Durán, 369-392. A Coruña: Servicio de Publicaciones del Banco de Bilbao. 1979

"Diglosia e historia". Grial 66.442-452. [Historical account of Spanish / Galician diglossia.]

Chacha, Nyaigotti 1988 Meaning and Interpretation of Swahili Poetry: A portrayal of a changing society. Ph.D. dissertation, Yale Univ., New Haven, CT, 364 pp. [Abstract in DAI 50:05.1303 (1989). Explores, among other subjects, the diglossic situation between Kimvita (the dialect of Mombasa) and Standard Kiswahili.] Chaika, E. 1989 Language: The social mirror. New York: Newbury House [2nd ed.]. [General approach on pp.324-325.] Chaklader, Snehamoy 1990 "Language Policy and Reformation of India's Federal Structure: The case of West Bengali". In Weinstein 1990, 87-107. [The term 'diglossia' is not explicitly mentioned, but the article is in-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

68

cluded under 'diglossia' in the subject index.] Chantefort, Pierre 1970 Diglossie au Québec: Limites et tendences actuelles ( = Publications du CIRB B-29). Québec: CIRB, 24 pp. [The trend observed in the sixties toward diglossia between standard Quebec French and the variety spoken in Montreal has now stopped, due to the development of schooling and the rise of nationalism. A tendency toward the codification of a mixed variety is observed.] 1976a "Diglossie au Québec: Limites et tendences actuelles". CLUQ 6.2353. [Condensed version of 1970.] 1976b "Diglossie au Québec. Limites et tendances actuelles". LFr 31. 91-104. [Abstract in ERIC (CIJE) vol.9:2 (1977) no.EJ162440 / FL510150. Condensed version of 1970, shorter than previous entry.] Charpentier, Jean-Michel 1982 "Quand et où parler de bilinguisme et de diglossie? Le problème des pidgins et des patois quasi assimilés dans le cas du bichelamar de Vanuatu (ex-Nouvelles Hébrides) et du patois francisé du Poitou". Linguistique 18:1.65-84. [Abstract in LLBA 8304793 and in López Arellano (1984). On the problems caused by a lack of precise terminology, illustrated with the cases mentioned in the title.] Chatterjee, Suhas 1962 A Study of the Relationship between Literary and Colloquial Bengali. Ph.D. dissertation, Hartford Seminary Foundation. Hartford, CT. 1986

"Diglossia in Bengali". In Krishnamurti et alii 1986, 294-303. [Examines Bengali diglossia, and questions whether Ferguson's (1959) claim that the high variety in diglossic situations belongs either to an earlier period or to another speech community is justifiable.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

69

Chatterjee, Suhas & Suniti Kuwar Chatterjee 1979 "Standardization of Bengali in the Social Perspective". Language Movement in India ed. by E. Annamalai, 25-34. Manasagangotri, Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages. Chaudenson, Robert 1974 "La situation sociolinguistique dans les archipels créolophones de l'Océan Indien". APOI 1.156-182. [Abstract in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.287.] 1979a Les créoles français ( = Langues en question 2). Paris: Fernand Nathan, 173 pp. [Reviewed by Jacques Pohl in FM 47.254-257 (1979); by Annegret Bollée in ASNS 132:1.206-211 (1980); by N. Michov in SEz 9:1.90-92 (1984).] [Chapter 6: "L'approche sociolinguistique" (pp. 109-144).] 1979b "Le français dans les îles de l'Océan Indien (Mascareignes et Seychelles)". In Valdman 1979, 543-617. [Abstract in De Robillard (1989), no. 142 and in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.302.] 1979c "Les parlers créoles et l'enseignement du français". FMonde 146. 12-17. [Abstract in ERIC (CIJE) vol. 11:2 (1979) no.EJ204965 / FL512411 and in LLBA 8202108. Discussion of sociolinguistic aspects of creoles, diglossia among them, and their pedagogical implications.] 1984

"Diglossie créole, diglossie coloniale". CILL 9:3/4.19-29. [Abstract in LLBA 8505565, in De Robillard (1989), no. 144, and in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.302. Considers the Fergusonian model of diglossia inadequate for Creole-speaking areas.]

1989

Créoles et enseignement du français. Paris: L'Harmattan, 198 pp. [Abstract in De Robillard (1989), no. 150. Part II, chapter 2: "Diglossie créole, diglossie coloniale" (pp. 161-168).]

70

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Chauvin, Marcel 1978 "Fonctions de langue et fonctions de code du provençal à Martigues". LaSo 5.7-11. [On French / Provençal Occitan diglossia.] Chebchoub, Z. 1986 A Sociolinguistic Study of the Use of Arabic and French in Algiers. Ph.D. thesis, Univ. of Edinburgh. [Abstract in ItT vol.36, no.4631 (1987). In the last chapter deals with diglossia in Arabic] Chejne, Anwar G. 1969 The Arabic Language: Its role in history. Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press, x+240 pp. [Reviewed by W. Bishai in 1JMES 3:2.226-228 (1972); by Charles A. Ferguson in AmA 75:2.498-499 (1973); by Harald Funk in MIO 16.620 (1970); by G. Leconte in Arabica 18.324 (1971); by W. Hoenerbach in WJ 13.234-235 (1971); by Karel Petracek in Linguistics no. 140.104-107 (1974).] Cheng, Chin-Chuan 1967 English Stresses and Chinese Tones in Chinese Sentences. Washington, DC: National Science Foundation, Report no.GS-1430, 23 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) Vol.3 (1968) no.ED019649 / AL000959. Brief reference to diglossia.] Chepiga, I. P. = Cepiha, I. P. Cherrad-Benchefra, Yasmina 1987 "La réalité algerienne: Comment les problèmes linguistiques sont vécus par les Algériens". [Paper given at the colloquium Contact de langues: Quels modèles?] [Abstract in LaSo 41.69. See Achard et alii (1987).] 1989 "Les Algériens et leurs rapports avec les langues". Lengas 26.4558.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

71

Cheung, Yat-Shing 1984 "The Uses of English and Chinese Languages in Hong Kong". LL&Co 3:3.273-287. [Abstract in LLBA 8603947. Observes a change from 'diglossia without bilingualism' to 'bilingualism' in Hong Kong's sociolinguistic situation.] 1992

"The Form and the Meaning of Digraphia: The case of Chinese". In Bolton & Kwok 1992, 207-217.

Chiarelli, Elisa & Angela Lico 1978 "The Phenomenon of Communitarian Bilingualism with Diglossia: A descriptive analysis of verbal behavior in a small Italo-American community (pilot study)". LCo 4.35-119. Chiasson-Lavoie, Michèle 1971 L'usage du créole et du français à Rivière-Pilote (Martinique). Ms. Montréal: Département d'Anthropologie, Univ. de Montréal, 33 pp. [In section 3.0, "Modèles de diglossie" questions the theoretical views of Stewart, Brown & Gilman, and Saint-Pierre in terms of their applicability to Martinique.] Chini, Marina 1989 "Italiano e tedesco a contatto in Ticino: II caso delle famiglie bilingui". RID 13:1.101-134. [Abstract in LLBA 9009099. Characterizes the linguistic behavior of bilingual families in Ticino as 'bilingualism without diglossia', according to Fishman's model.] Chloupek, Jan 1983 "Dichotomie spisovnosti a nespisovnosti". CSl (1983).31-36. 1987

"The Changing Dichotomy between Informal and Formal Utterances". Reader in Czech Sociolinguistics ed. by Jan Chloupek et alii ( = LLSEE 23), 94-105. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [Revised version of Chloupek 1983.]

72

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Christ, Herbert 1991 Fremdsprachenunterricht flir das Jahr 2000: Sprachenpolitische Betrachtungen zum Lehren und Lernen fremder Sprache. Tübingen (Giessener Beiträge zur Fremdsprachendidaktik), 184 pp. [Reviewed by Sonja Vandermeeren & Peter Hans Neide in Sociolinguistica 6.187-189(1992).] [Chapter II deals with some basic concepts, diglossia among them.] Christen, Helen 1988 Sprachliche Variation in der deutschsprachigen Schweiz: dargestellt am Beispiel der L-Vokalisierung in der Gemeinde Knutwil und in der Stadt Luzern (= ZDL 58). Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, xvi+266 pp. Christidis, Christoforos 1963 The Civil Code and the Language Question. Athens [no publishers]. [Reviewed by Constantinos Th. Dimaras in the daily To Vima, December 27, 1963.] [On the reasons why the language of the law should be demotic Greek.] Christie, Paulina 1980 "The Language Situation in Jamaica". Polyglot 2:fiche 2.A3-B3. [Abstract in LLBA 8201459. Claims that strict diglossia is disappearing in Jamaica.] Cichon, Peter 1988 Spracherziehung in der Diglossiesituation: Zum Sprachbewusstsein von Okzitanischlehren (= Dissertationen der Univ. Wien 190). Wien: Univ., v+433 pp. [Reviewed by Jean-Marie Marconot in Lengas 26.129-132 (1989).] 1990 "Konflikte im Sprachbewusstsein von Okzitanischlehrern und ihre Auswirkungen auf den Unterricht". Spracheinstellungen und Sprachkonflikte ed. by Peter Hans Neide (= Plurilingua IX), 145-152. Bonn: Ferdinand Dümmler. Ciolac, Marina 1982 "La conscience communicative des élèves; une tentative d'approche sociolinguistique". RRLing 27.397-408.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

73

1983

" Aspecte ale exprimarii la copii de virsta scolara dintr-o comunitate rurala". LsL 1.128-234.

1986

"Problèmes de sociolinguistique scolaire: L'évaluation des faits littéraires / non-littéraires dans les lycées pédagogiques". RRLing 31.311-317.

1989

"Rumänisch: Soziolinguistik / Sociolinguistique". LRL ed. by Günter Holtus et alii, vol.III, 185-197.

Ciairis, Christos 1980 "Au-delà de la 'diglossie' et des nouvelles tendances normatives". Communications au IV Colloque des Néohellenistes des Universitaires de Langue Française. Genève. 1983

"Le cas du grec". In Fodor & Hagège 1983-1990, vol.I, 351-362. ["La 'diglossie' grecque est avant tout un problème de conflit idéologique" (p.361).]

1990

"Glossa kai polyglossia". Topics in General Linguistics [in Greek], 194-203. Athens: Nepheli. [Considers the description of Greek in terms of only two varieties (diglossia) as a simplistic one.]

1992

"Quel grec?". Plurilinguismes 4.28-38. ["Ces deux appellations, katharévoussa et dhimotiki, sont plutôt les témoins d'un conflit idéologique faisant partie d'une recherche d'identité grecque qui se canalise au moyen des formes linguistiques et dont les origines remontent très loin dans le passé (...) bien au delà d'une diglossie, on a affaire à une véritable polyglossie".]

Clyne, Michael 1984 Language and Society in the German-Speaking Countries. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, xv+205 pp. [Reviewed by Sheila M. Embleton in CJL 30:4.486-488 (1985); by William G. Moulton in LiS 16:2.251-257(1987).] [On pp. 18-19 deals with diglossiain Liechtenstein. See also section 1.5.1, "Diglossia", p. 15, on Switzerland.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

74

1985

Language Maintenance and Language Shift: Some data from Australia. In Wolfson & Manes 1985, 195-206. [Brief reference to English / Maltese diglossia.]

1988

"The German-Australian Speech Community: Ethnic core values and language". IJSL 72.67-83. [Brief references to Hebrew / Yiddish diglossia in the Eastern EuropeanJewish culture, and to diglossia among German Swiss immigrants in Australia.]

1992a "German as a Pluricentric Language". In Clyne 1992, 117-147. 1992b "Pluricentric Languages: Introduction". In Clyne 1992, 1-9. 1992 (ed.) Pluricentric Languages. Differing norms in different nations ( = CSL 62). Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, vi+481 pp. [Contributions by Abd-el-Jawad, Annamalai, Bradley, Clyne (1992a, 1992b), Dua, and Leitner are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Coates, William A. 1966 "The Description of Language Use". Word 22:1/2/3.243-258. [Proposes that "the terms high language and low language be extended in usage to apply to the varieties of language used in formal and informal functions in all languages and societies, whether or not there is diglossia" (p.246). Proposes the creation of the following compounds in -glossia: 'monoglossia', 'acrogiossia', 'dyoglossia', 'triglossia', 'orthogiossia', 'grammatoglossia', 'heteroglossia', 'ortho-heteroglossia', 'dysglossia', 'ortho-orthoglossia', and 'ortho-grammatoglossia'.] Cobarrubias, Juan 1985 "Introduction". In Cobarrubias 1985, 1-15. 1985 (ed.) Language Policy in Canada: Current issues. A selection of the proceedings of the papers dealing with language policy issues in Canada at the conference 'Language Policy and Social Problems' held in Curaçao, December 1983 ( = Publications du CIRB B-150). Québec: Les Presses de l'Univ. Laval.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

75

[Diglossia is discussed in the Introduction (previous entry) and in the paper by Persi-Haines & Pringle.] 1986

"Status de las lenguas minorizadas". In Ruiz Olabuenaga & Ozamiz, 185-190.

Cohen, David 1962 "Koiné, langue commune et dialectes arabes". Arabica 9.119-144. Cojnska, Ralica 1980 "Zur Geschichte der bulgarischen Literatursprache am Ende des 18. und zu Beginn des 19. Jahrhunderts". ZSl 25:6.790- 796. [In addition to bilingualism and trilingualism (Bulgarian, Turkish, Greek), diglossia has existed between a colloquial and an archaic, literary form of Bulgarian.] Collective entry 1985 Conflits diglossiques et production textuelle ( = CPr 5), 2-168. [Contains contributions on diglossia by Cellier, Lafont (1985a, 1985b), Marimoutou, Neu-Altenheimer, and Siblot. Individual references listed in this bibliography.] Collective entry 1986 Les espaces de la diglossie: Parcours d'une notion problématique. Le texte diglossique franco-occitan (XIXe, XXe siècles). Langue dominée, langue d'élection. Petite géographie de la diglossie ( = Lengas 20), 1-180. [Contains contributions on diglossia by Boyer, Bretêque, Lafont, Marconot, Merle, Py, and Torreilles. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Collins-Ahlgren, Marianne 1974 "Teaching English as a Second Language to Young Children: A case study". JSHD 39:4.486-499. [Abstract in LLBA 7502483. On the diglossic continuum from Sign Language to English.] Collis, Dermot-Ronan & Louis-Jacques Dorais 1984 "Le bilinguisme et la diglossie inuit". Du disciplinaire vers Vinter-

76

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

disciplinaire dans l'étude du contact de langues ( = Actes du colloque CIRB (Univ. Laval Québec) / ICSBT (Vrije Univ. Brussel) tenu à Québec (Canada) du 22 au 25 mai 1983 = Publications du CIRB B-135) ed. by Josiane F. Hamers, Jean-Denis Gendron & Richard Vigneault, 153-164. Québec: CIRB. [The authors outline a project of research.] 1987

"Une étude interdisciplinaire des problèmes linguistiques des Inuits: Le bilinguisme et la diglossie". L'Interdisciplinarité en sciences sociales pour l'étude du contact des langues ( = Actes du 2e Colloque CIRB (Québec) - IDERIC (Nice) = Publications du CIRB B158) ed. by Alain Prujiner, 83-87. Québec: CIRB.

Collovà, Patrizio & Dario Petrini 1981-82 "Lingua, dialetto e commutazione di codice: Interazioni verbali in un negozio del luganese". RID 5/6:2(6).257-293. [Abstract in ILEA 8501473. On diglossia and code-switching between Standard Italian and Dialect.] Colón, Germà 1989 "La histórica diglossia". El español y el catalánjuntos y en contraste by Germà Colon, 48-50. Barcelona: Ariel. Combettes, Bernard & Roberto Tomassone 1981 "La situation des pygmées Aka de Bagandu (Basse Lobave R.C. A.). Diglossie Aka-Ngando". Contribution to the round table 'Le concept de diglossie' held at SdD. [See Prudent & Merida 1982.] Combrinck, Johan 1978 "Afrikaans: Its origin and development". Language and Communication Studies in South Africa ed. by L. W. Lanham & K. P. Prinsloo, 69-95. South Cape: Oxford Univ. Press. Comhairle Na Gaeilge 1971 Towards a Language Policy. Dublin: Stationery Office, 8 pp. [On the implications of the concept of diglossia for language planning in

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

77

Ireland. On p.8 there is a definition of 'diglossia'.] 1972

Implementing a Language Policy. Dublin: Stationary Office, 32 pp. [Repr. in Fishman 1974, 527-553.] [Section 3: "Practical implications of diglossia".]

Comiti, J. M. 1986 "L'idéologie diglossique à travers le témoignage de quatre employés corsophones de l'E.D.F.". L''Individuation linguistique corse ed. by Jean-Baptiste Marcellesi, 55-68. Corti: Institut d'Études Corses / Mont-Saint. Aignan: GRECSO-IRED. Committee on Irish Language Attitudes Research 1975 Report. Dublin: Government Stationary Office. Comrie, Bernard 1987 The World's Major Languages. London: Croom Helm, xiv-f 1025 pp. [Relevant contributions by Kaye, Klaiman, and Steever. Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1991

"Diglossia in Old Russian Period". SJL 10:1.160-172. [Historical account of Old Church Slavic / Russian diglossia, from its origins in the 10th century to its decline in the 18th century.]

Consani, Carlo 1989a "Bilinguismo, diglossia e digraphia nella Grecia antica. I: Considerazioni sulle iscrizioni bilingui di Cipro". Bilinguismo e biculturalismo nel mondo antico ed. by Enrico Campanile et alii, 35-60. Pisa: Pacini. 1989b "Bilinguismo, diglossia e digraphia nella Grecia antica. II: Le lettere di Filippo V e i decreti di Larissa. AIωN 11.137-159. 1990

"Bilinguismo, diglossia e digraphia nella Grecia antica. III: Le iscrizione digraphe cipriote". Studi in memoria di Ernestoo Gianmarco 63-79. Pisa: Giardini.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

78

Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche, 1973 Bilinguismo e diglossia in Italia ( = Atti del Convegno del Centro de Studio per la Dialettologia Italiana, Bressanone, 1971). Pisa: Pacini, 156 pp. [Reviewed by Vittore Pisani in Paideia 29.126 (1974); by Joseph Savi in BSL 71:2.225-227 (1976); by Ernst Hirsch in ZDL 43:2.218-220 (1976).] Constable, D. 1977 "Bilingualism in the United Republic of Cameroon". ELTJ 31: 3.249-253. [Abstract in LLBA 7800503. Objects to the language policies of Cameroon aimed at fostering an individual bi-/trilingualism (goal which even Canada has not actually attempted) instead of a diglossic model or institutional bilingualism.] Conversi, Daniele 1985 "Diglossia e conflitto nella sociolinguistica catalana". CS 74. 119126. [Abstract in SA 87R6084. Reviews sociolinguistic research in the area and discusses the terms 'diglossia' and 'conflict'.] Cooper, Robert Leon 1969 "Theme" ["How Can We Measure the Roles Which a Bilingual's Languages Play in His Everyday Behaviour?"]. In Kelly 1969, 192208. [Section "Functional Typologies", on pp. 192-193.] 1976

"The Spread of Amharic". Language in Ethiopia ed. by Marvin Lionel Bender, Jean Donald Bowen, Robert Leon Cooper & Charles A. Ferguson, 287-301. London: Oxford Univ. Press. [Revised version, "The Spread of Amharic in Ethiopia". In Fishman 1978, 459-476.]

1989 Language Planning and Social Change. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, viii + 216 pp. [Reviewed by Nancy H. Hornberger in US 21:3.487-489.] [Brief reference to diglossia on p. 137.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

79

Coppini, Donatella 1987 "Il ciello della luna: Alcune considerazioni su gramatica e latino in età medievale e umanistica". Rinascimento 27.179-214. Corder, Stephen Pit 1973 Introducing Applied Linguistics. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 392 pp. [General approach on pp.58-59, 206ff., passim.] Cordey, Lindsay & Beatriz Gabbiani 1989 "Estrategias ortográficas de niños bilingües". TLA 14.171-180. [Abstract in LLBA 9005795. On the diglossic relationship between Spanish and Portuguese on the Brazilian border of Uruguay, and its pedagogical implications.] Cores Trasmonte, Baldomero 1985 "O réxime xurídico-político do bilingüismo en Galicia (19771982)". RAG 2.25-46. [Brief references to Spanish/Galician diglossia.] Corriente, Federico 1975 "Marginalia on Arabic Diglossia and Evidence Thereof in the Kitab Al-Aghani". JSS 20.38-61. 1976

"From Old Arabic to Classical Arabic through the Pre-lslamic Koine: Some notes on the native grammarians' sources, attitudes, and goals". JSS 21.62-98.

Corvetto, Ines Loi 1980 "Il sardo e l'italiano: Interferenze lessicali". In Albano Leoni 1980, 133-145. Costantini, Alessandro 1990 "L'altra lingua: esorcismo della memoria o strategia della liberazione?". ACFo 28:1/2.49-93. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 16 (1990).]

80

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Costas, Procope S. 1936 An Outline of the History of the Greek Language with Particular Emphasis on the Koine and the Subsequent Periods. Chicago, IL: Ares Publishing Inc, 143 pp. [Repr. 1979. Reviewed by André Mirambel in BSL 120.64-66 (1939).] [Chapter VIII, entitled "The Language Question" (pp. 130-137) includes many bibliographical notes about the issue. Costas uses an English adaptation of the Greek term diglossia: 'diglossy'.] Costello, John R. 1986 "Diglossia at Twilight: German and Pennsylvania 'Dutch' in the mid-19th century". Studies in the Language and Verbal Behavior of the Pennsylvania Germans ed. by Werner Enninger ( = ZDL Beihefte 51), 1-24. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. Couderc, Yves 1974a "D'après Ninyoles, Idioma i prejudici, le problème linguistique en Occitanie". CGRDFO 1.1-17. [Epistemological remarks on French / Occitan diglossia.] 1974b "Diglossia". OPP 1.21 and 2, 24-25. 1976a "Le francitan et la question linguistique". CGRDFO 3.18-24. [Previously published in OPP 4 (1974), entitled as "Lo francitan".] 1976b "Quelques écrivains occitans (morts) et la diglossie". In Giordan & Ricard 1976, 139-150. 1976c "Sur quelques concepts (à dépasser)". CGRDFO 4.1-5. [On the definition of sociolinguistics, bilingualism and diglossia.] Coulardeau, Jacques 1981 "Peut-on parler de diglossie picarde à Lille-Roubais-Tourcoing?". Contribution to the round table 'Les méthodes d'enquête' held at SdD. [See Bierbach & Neu-Altenheimer 1982.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

81

Coulmas, Florian 1985a Sprache und Staat. Studien zur Sprachplanung ( = Sammlung Göschen 2501). Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 292 pp. [General approach with examples from German, Catalan, English, Sinhalese, Tamil, and Telugu. Passim, especially pp.212ff.] 1985b "Why Linguists Should Deal with 'Good Language' and 'Bad Language' ". Conference on Vernacular Languages for Modern Societies. Bad Homburg, 11-15 June 1985, 32 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.22:1 (1987) no.ED276286 / FL016252. Diglossia is among the issues discussed.] 1986

"What Writing Can Do to Language: Some preliminary remarks". Developments in Linguistics and Semiotics, Language Teaching and Learning, Communication across Cultures ed. by Simon P. X. Battestini ( = GURT 1986), 107-129. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. [Abstract in LLBA 9003390. Sections "Diglossia and Writing", pp.113115, "An Example: Japanese Diglossia", pp. 115-117, and "Symbolic Values", pp. 117-118.]

1988a "What is a National Language Good for?". In Coulmas 1988, 1-24. 1988b Review of Britto (1986). IJSL 74.148-153. 1988 (ed.) With Forked Tongues: What ore national languages good for?. Ann Arbor, MI: Karoma. [Relevant contributions by Coulmas (1988,a), Merrit & Abdulaziz, Seckinger, and Seyoum. Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1989a "Democracy and the Crisis of Normative Linguistics". In Coulmas ed. 1989, 177-193. 1989b "Function and Status of Written Language in East Asia". In Ammon 1989, 216-242. 1989c "Language adaptation". In Coulmas 1989, 1-25.

82

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Abstract (of the Conference paper prior to its publication) in ERIC (RIE) vol.22:1 (1987) no.ED276274 / FL016240.] 1989d The Writing Systems of the World. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 302 pp. [Brief discussion of diglossia in chapter 10, with regard to some of the languages spoken in India.] 1989 (ed.) Language Adaptation. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 198 pp. [Relevant contributions by Coulmas (1989a; 1989c), Ibrahim, and Rabin. Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1990a "Language Adaptation in Meiji Japan". In Weinstein 1990, 69-86. ["Japanese until the middle of the 19th century can be described as a language in diglossia" (p.74).] 1990b "Surmonter la diglossie: le rapprochement du japonais écrit et parlé au 19e siècle". Pour une théorie de la langue écrite ed. by Nina Catach ( = Actes de la Table Ronde Internationale CNRS-HESO 1986), 191-201. Paris: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique. 1991

"Does the Notion of Diglossia Apply to Japanese?". SJL 10:1.125142. [Argues that the Japanese sociolinguistic situation was one of diglossia until the latter half of nineteenth century, when the communicative system of the Japanese speech community underwent drastic changes and the relationship between the spoken language and the written language was restructured.]

Couroucli, Maria 1991 "Diglossie et double langage. Langues et langages d'honneur".Métaphore et diglossie en contexte ethnologique ed. by Marine CarrinBouez, 71-92. Cowan, William 1968 "Notes Toward a Definition of Modern Standard Arabic". LL 18.29-34.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

83

Craig, Dennis R. 1976 "Bidialectal Education: Creole and standard in the West Indies". Linguistics no. 175.93-134. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.9:l (1977) no.EJ150317 / FL509429. Analyzes the pedagogical implications of Creole / Standard English diglossia for language teaching.] 1978

"The Sociology of Language Learning and Teaching in a Creole Situation". Paper delivered at the 9th WCISA, Uppsala Univ., 14-19 August 1978. Published in CarJE 5:3 (1978). Repr. in Wolfson & Manes 1985, 273-284.] [Abstract in SA supp.82:l 78S08187. Maintains that much of the codeswitching and diglossia that has been reported in creole-standard situations involves a complex blending or mixing of the two forms of language.]

Cram, David I. 1986 "Patterns of English-Gaelic and Gaelic-English Code-Switching". ScoL 5.126-130. [Abstract in LLBA 8705376. Suggests that, in diglossic societies, conversational code-switching is constrained by the overall relationship between languages.] Crespo, M. 1981 "L'object d'étude de la démodialectologie". Contribution to the round table "Les méthodes d'enquête" held at SdD. [See Bierbach & Neu-Altenheimer 1982.] Crystal, David 1985 A Dictionary of Linguistics and Phonetics. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. [Definition of 'diglossia' on pp.93-94.] 1987

The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Language. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press. [Definition of 'diglossia' on p.43.]

Cvjetkovic Kurelec, Vesna 1988 " Aktualni problemi standardizacije u novogrckom i njihovi povijesni

84

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

korijeni [Current problems in the standardization of modern Greek and their historical roots]". LiCa 3:1.53-63. [German summary]. [Abstract in LLBA 8908385. On the problems of standardization in Modern Greek after the recognition of Demotiki as an official language (1976).] Daan, Jo 1987 Ik was te bissie.. Nederlanders en hun taal in de Verenigde Staten. Zutphen: Walburg Pers, 160 pp. [Reviewed by Durk H. Veenstra in It Beaken 50:4.371-373 (1988); by Guido Geerts in Ons Erfdeel 31:3. 463-465 (1988); by Bert Weltens in Gramma 12:1.75-79 (1988); by Philip E. Weber in MGS 13:2.240-242 (1987); by M. C. van den Toorn in NTg 81:3.263-264 (1988).] Dagron, Gilbert 1969 "Aux origines de la civilisation byzantine: Langue de culture et langue d'état". RH 241.23-56. [The Latin strain of Byzantine diglossia is found to be the foundation of the developing Greek Demotic] Dagut, Menachem 1985 "The Revival of Hebrew and Language Planning". In Wood 1985, 65-75. Daher, Nazih 1987 "Arabic Sociolinguistics: The state of art". Arabiyya 20:1/2.125159. Dahlstedt, Karl-Hampus 1976 "Societal Ideology and Language Cultivation: The case of Swedish". IJSL 10 ( = Linguistics no. 183). 17-50. ["Sweden does not suffer from a wide-spread diglossia" (p.37).] Dale, Ian R. H. 1980 "Digraphia". IJSL 26.5-13. [Earlier versions presented at the Annual Meeting of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters on 7 May 1977, and of the Linguistic Society of America on 28 Dec. 1977.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

85

[Survey of this phenomenon (the parallel of diglossia in writing) in various societies, with emphasis on the cultural and political factors that underlie its development.] Dalglish, James 1985 "Sociolinguistics 62:3.230-245.

in

Cesare Pavese's

Ciau Masino".

Itálica

[Abstract in LLBA 8603477. Compares the sociolinguistic analysis on the Piedmont region implicit in Pavese novels with the results of current research.] Dalphinis, Morgan 1991a "The Afro-English Creole Speech Community". In Alladina & Edwards 1991, 42-56. [Brief reference to diglossia.] 1991b "The West African Speech Community". In Alladina & Edwards 1991, 33-41. [Brief reference to diglossia.] Daltas, Periclis 1980 "The Concept of Diglossia from a Variationist Point of View with Reference to Greek". ArL 11:2.65-88. [Abstract in LLBA 8206626. Considers the concept of 'diglossia' to be inadequate for the description of Greek, and proposes instead a Labovian model with a stylistic constraint.] 1992

"What has become of the concept of diglossia? An account of recent developments with special reference to Greek voiced stops". Plurilinguismes 4.1-27. [In the rapid process of diglossia disintegration in Greek, "linguistic items that used to participate in the diglossic contrast carry with them the memory of their diglossic past and enrich with it the welter of stylistic choice available to the community" (p.3).]

D'Andrés, Ramón 1992 "Conflictu lingüísticu n'Asturies: penetración del lésicu castellanu nel asturianu faláu en Deva (Xixón)". In Lorenzo 1992.53-62.

86

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Considers that the term 'diglossia' is not adequate to define the Asturian sociolinguistic situation.] Danet, Brenda 1980 "Language in the Legal Process". LSR 14.445-564. Dansereau, Diane Marie 1985 Studies in the Syntax of Central Languedocian. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI, 175 pp. [Abstract in DAI 46:04.963 (1985). As a rather marginal issue, contains a brief analysis of the sociolinguistic factors involved in the description of a language in a diglossic situation.] Daoust, Denise 1990 "Commentaires". [Comments on Claude Truchot's conference]. Diffusion des langues et changement social. Dynamique et mesure /Language Spread and Social Change. Dynamics and Measurement ed. by Lorne Laforge & Grant D. McConnell ( = Travaux du CIRB A-22), 127-138. Québec: Les Presses de l'Univ. Laval. [Suggests that a new type of international diglossia has arisen, with English as 'high' language.] Daoust, Denise & Jacques Maurais 1987 "L'aménagement linguistique". Politique et aménagement linguistiques ed. by Jacques Maurais, 5-46. Québec: Conseil de la Langue Française. [The authors support the view of diglossia as linguistic conflict, aggreeing with some Catalan and Occitan sociolinguists.] Da Silveira, Yvonne & Josiane Hamers 1990 "Scolarisation et bilingualité en contexte africain: Un défi?". LaSo 52.23-58. [Discusses, among other issues, diglossia between French and vernaculars in Benin.] Das Gupta, Jyotirindra & John Gumperz 1968 "Language Communication and Control in North India". In Fishman et alii 1968, 151-166.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

87

Das, Sisis Kumar (undated) "Spoken and Written Bengali: An instance of diglossia". Univ. of Delhi: Mimeo. Davies, Alan 1984 "Idealization in Sociolinguistics: The choice of the standard dialect". GURT 1984, 229-239. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. [Abstract in ELBA 8507636 and in SA 86Q5484. On the roles of Standard English and dialects in education. Home dialect should be neither ignored nor given so great relevance that diglossia arises.] Davis, Jeffrey 1989 "Distinguishing Language Contact Phenomena in ASL Interpretation". In Lucas 1989, 85-102. [Sustains that the ASL-English contact cannot be adequately described by the traditional model of a bilingual-diglossic continuum.] Davy, P. 1975 "Le mal diglottique". BCARE 2.101-113. 1976

Étude sociolinguistique du phenomène d'hypercorrection dans le français parlé en Guadeloupe. Thèse de doctorat de 3 e cycle, Univ. de Tours, 147 pp. [Considers that hypercorrection is a consequence of the diglossic situation. The thesis is centered on phonological phenomena.]

Day, Richard R. 1976 "The Acquisition of Plurality and Tense by Pidgin-speaking Children. Technical Report no.30". Hawaii, Honolulu: Kamehameha Early Education Project, 14 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.13 (1978) no.ED153448 / FL008948. Brief reference to diglossia.] 1979

"The Acquisition and Maintenance of Language by Minority Children". LL 29:2.295-303. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.12:2 (1980) no.EJ221858 / FL513101.

88

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Analyzes the learning of English in the context of English / Hawaii Creole English diglossia.] Day, Richard R. et alii 1977 "SERT transformation Study. Technical Report no.70". Honolulu: Kamehameha Early Education Project, 19 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.13 (1978) no.ED153446 / FL008872. Brief reference to diglossia.] Debose, Charles E. 1977 "The Status of Native Speaker Intuitions in a Polylectal Grammar". Paper delivered at the Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society, 19-21 February 1977, 11 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 15:2 (1980) no.ED184374 / FL011255. Considers that there is a diglossic relationship between Standard English and Black English.] De Camp, David 1971 "Toward a Generative Analysis of a Post-Creole Speech Continuum". In Hymes 1971, 349-370. [Brief reference to diglossia between Standard French and Haitian French Creole.] De Cicco, Gabriel & Joel M. Maring 1983 "Diglossia, Regionalism and National Language Policy: A comparison of Spain and Philippines". Bilingualism: Social Issues and Policy Implications ed. by Andrew W. Miracle ( = Southern Anthropological Society Proceed-ings 16 = Papers of the 16th Annual Meeting of the Southern Anthropological Society, Fort Worth, TX, April 1981), 38-53. Athens, GA: Univ. of Georgia Press. Defense Language Institute 1970 Indonesian Basic Course: The Djakarta dialect. Monterrey, CA: Defense Language Institute, 86 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 15:2 (1980) no.ED189834 / FL01109]5. Contains a brief description of the phonological, lexical, and gram-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

89

matical correspondences between standard Malay and the dialect spoken in Djakarta.] De Francis, John 1984a "Digraphia". Word 35:1.59-66. [Abstract in LLBA 8501583. See next entry.] 1984b The Chinese Language: Facts and fantasy. Honolulu: Univ. of Hawaii Press0 x + 330 pp. [Reviewed by Matthew Y. Chen in Lg 32:3.690-694 (1986).] [De Francis coins the term 'digraphia', which is intended to suggest a parallel in writing to Ferguson's concept of diglossia in speech. Special attention is paid to the subject on pp.268-286. See also De Francis 1984a.] De Granda, Germán 1968 Transculturación e interferencia lingüística en el Puerto Rico contemporáneo, 1898-1968. Bogotá: Instituto Caro y Cuervo, 226 pp. [Reviewed by Humberto López Morales in RFE 54.317-325 (1971).] [Brief reference to a possible diglossia in the future, on p. 179.] 1981

"Sociolinguistic Attitudes in Paraguay". RPaSo 51.1-22. [Abstract in LLBA 8306807and in SA 82M6260. Finds a growing situation of double internal diglossia in Paraguay.]

De Grève, Marcel 1988 "The necessity of dialogue". In Mac Mathuna et alii 1989, 1-18. [Dialogue between cultures could lead to harmonious diglossia, if participants feel that one culture is not superior to another.] 1990

"The Necessity of Dialogue". NLPN 4:3.1-6. [Abstract in LLBA 9101834. See previous entry.]

De Haan, G. 1990 "Grammatical Borrowing and Language Change: The Dutchification of Frisian". JMMD 11:1/2.101-118. [Abstract in LLBA: 9104300 and author's abstract in the journal. Con-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

90

siders that, in this century, the situation of language contact between Dutch and Frisian has changed from one of stable diglossia to one of unstable bilingualism.] Deiva Sundaram, N. 1980 "Can We Measure the Distance between the Written and Spoken Forms in Tamil?". In Agesthialingom & K. Karunakaran, 56-65. 1981

Tamil Diglossia. Tirunelveli: Nainar Pathippagam, 64 pp. [Summary in English and Tamil.]

1982

"Inter-Relationships between Written and Spoken Tamil". Pàkha Sanjam 15.475-481.

Dejean, Yves 1975 Dilemme en Haïti: Français en péril ou péril français. Éditions Les Connaissances d'Haïti. 1979

Montréal:

Nouveau voyage en diglossie. Mimeo. Brooklyn, N.Y.: Bilingual Training Resource Center, 25 pp. [Abstract in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.416. Refutes Ferguson's characterization of Haiti's sociolinguistic situation as diglossic. See 1983a, 1983b.]

1980

Comment écrire le créole d'Haïti?. Outremont, Québec: Collectif Paroles.

1983a "Diglossia Revisited: 34:3.189-213.

French

and

Creole

in Haiti".

Word

[Abstract in LLBA 8501438 and in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.419. Reelaboration of Dejean 1979.] 1983b "Haïti: L'enfant térrible de la diglossie". LUR XVI: 1.3-12. [Reduced version in French of 1983a.] 1987

"Diglossia in Haiti". Geolinguistic Perspectives ed. by Jesse Levitt, Leonard R. N. Ashley & Kenneth H. Rogers ( = Proceedings of the

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

91

International Conference Celebrating the Twentieth Anniversary of the American Society of Geolinguistics), 293-300. Lanham, MD: Univ. Press of America. Del Castillo Mathieu, Nicolás 1984 "El léxico negro-africano de San Basilio de Palenque". Thesaurus 39.80-169. [Abstract in LLBA 8603256. Contains a brief discussion of today's Spanish / Palenquero diglossia.] Delmouzos, A. 1950 To kryfo scholio: 1908-1911 [The underground school 1908-1911]. Athens: Institut Français d'Athènes. De Marchi, Bruna 1984 "Problemi della ricerca sociolinguistica, con particolare riguardo alla tecnica dell'indagine con questionario". Mondo ladino 5.23-40. [Section 3, "Il modello di Fishman e un tentativo di applicazione", pp.2831.] Denis-Lamaro, G. 1979 Créole martiniquais: Aspects sociolinguistiques, études phonologiques et syntaxiques. Thèse de doctorat de 3 e cycle, Univ. de Paris V. Denison, Norman 1968 "Sauris: A trilingual community in diatypic perspective". Man 3.578-592. [The term 'diglossia' is not explicitly used, but Ferguson (1959), Fishman (1967), and Bright (1966) are included in the bibliographical references, and they are obviously taken into account in the article.] 1971

"Some Observations on Language Variety and Plurilingualism". Social Anthropology and Language ed. by Edwin Ardener ( = ASA Monographs 10), 157-183. London: Tavistock. [Partially repr. in Pride & Holmes 1972, 65-77. Spanish translation in Multilingüismo y categoría social ed. by Edwin Ardener, 41-61. Buenos Aires: Paidós (1976).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

92

1979

"Zur Triglossie in der Zahre". In Ureland 1979, 27-37.

1981

"Conservation and Adaptation in a Plurilingual Context". Sprachkontakt als Ursache von Veränderungen der Sprach- und Bewusstseinsstruktur: Eine Sammlung von Studien zur sprachlichen Interferenz ed. by Wolfgang Meid & Karin Heller, 33-52. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univ. Innsbruck.

1984

"Language Acquisition in a Plurilingual Environment". GLS 21.3564. [Abstract in LLBA 8504370. Considers that language acquisition in diglottic and triglottic environments is slower, and that the speakers' perception of which is their first language can vary.]

1985

"Aspetti linguistici e sociale della pluriglossia in Friuli e in Austria". InL 10.21-32.

1988a "Language Contact and Language Norm". FoL 22:1/2.11-35. 1988b "Twixt the Scylla of Total Assimilation and the Charibdis of Suicidal Purism". YPL 13.101-114. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.25:2 (1990) no.ED320401 / FL018479. Examines arguments commonly advanced against linguistic assimilation of minorities, among them that pluriglossia should be preserved for intellectual flexibility.] 1990

"A Note on Compound Ethnicity". Innovation 3:3.399-405. [Abstract in LLBA: 9107040.]

Département Fédéral de L'Intérieur 1989 Le quadrilinguisme en Suisse: Présent et futur. Berne: Département Fédéral de l'Intérieur. Deprez, Kas, Guido Geerts & L. Delahaye 1978 "Het standaardizatie-onderzoek in viaanderen: teoretische en metodologische toelichting, en een replikatie-onderzoek bij zeventig vrouwen in leper". LB 67:4.385-456. [Abstract in LLBA 8102783. Historical approach in part I. The standar-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

93

dization of Dutch outside of Flanders created a digiossic situation in this region.] De Pietro, Jean-François, Georges Lüdi & Lilli Papaloizos 1990 "Une communauté francophone en milieu germanophone: Identité linguistique et réseaux de sociabilité dans la ville de Bâle". LaSo 50/51.93-115. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 16 (1990).] De Robillard, Didier 1986 "Le séminaire national sur les langues: L'amorce d'une réflexion sur l'aménagement linguistique?". Appel d'offre MRT-MEN, "Économie des ressources humaines dans les PVD". Aix-en-Provence: Institut d'Études Créoles, 14 pp. [mimeo.] 1989 Langues et développement: Aménagement linguistique et développement dans l'espace créolophone: Bibliographie selective. Avec la collaboration de Robert Chaudenson et Marie-Christine Hazael-Massieux. Paris: Conseil International de Recherche et d'Étude en Linguistique Fondamentale et Appliquée / Aix-en-Provence: Institut d'Études Créoles et Francophones. [Twenty-four annotated entries on diglossia, with descriptors.] 1992

"L'aménagement linguistique du français à l'île Maurice: un exemple de réconciliation de la théorie et de la pratique?". PFr 40.121136. [Author's Abstract in the Journal. Contains a brief description of the digiossic situation (French / Creole, and English / Bhojpuri.]

Deshpande, Madhav M. 1979a Critical Studies in Indian Grammarians ( = The Michigan Series in South and Southeast Asian Languages and Linguistics 2). Ann Arbor, ML 1979b Sociolinguistic Attitudes in India: An historical reconstruction ( = Linguistica Extranea, Studia 5). Ann Arbor, MI: Karoma, xvi+162 pp. [Reviewed by Franklin C. Southworth in Lg 57:4.932-935 (1981).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

94

[Considers the indigenous conceptions of diglossia in their sociolinguistic context.] 1986

"Sanskrit Grammarians on Diglossia". In Krishnamurti et alii 1986, 312-321. [Deals with notions related to diglossia and their sociolinguistic implica­ tions in the works of Sanskrit grammarians. See next entry.]

1991a "Conceptions of Diglossia in the Writings of the Sanskrit Gram­ marians". SJL 10:1.23-40. [Substantially revised version of his 1986 article.] 1991b "Sociolinguistic Parameters of Pānini's Sanskrit". Paper delivered at the Thirteenth South Asian Languages Analysis Round Table, Univ. of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 25-27 May 1991. [Abstract in SLSc 20:3.36 (1991).] De Silva, M. W. Sugathapala 1967 "Effects of Purism on the Evolution of the Written Language: Case history of the Sinhalese situation". Linguistics no.36.5-17. [Although the term 'diglossia' is not mentioned, the author himself has considered this article as dealing with the subject. See next entries.] 1970

"Some Thoughts on Linguistic Redundancy". MCS 1:1.147-155.

1974a "Convergence in Diglossia: The Sinhalese situation". Contact and Convergence in South Asian Languages ed. by Franklin C. Southworth & Mahadev L. Apte ( = IJDL 3:1), 60-91. [Outlines the history of fluctuations between tendencies in Literary Sinhalese. Finds a cyclic situation: breakdown of one norm, hybridization with other norms, revival of purism, and return to older norms.] 1974b "Some Consequences of Diglossia". YPL 4.71-90. [Repr. in Haas 1982, 94-122.] [Based on a Mont Follick lecture given at the Univ. of Manchester, on 14 March 1973. In diglossic situations, the rise and promotion of purism or nativism, the techniques for, and problems of, the acquisition and

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

95

measurement of literacy are markedly different from those in other sociolinguistic situations.] 1976a Diglossia and Literacy ( = CIIL Adult Literacy Series 2). Manasagangotri, Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages, vii + 111 pp. 1976b "Verbal Aspects of Politeness Expression in Sinhalese with Reference to Asking, Telling, Requesting, and Ordering". AnL 18:8. 360-370. [Brief reference to the extreme diglossic character of Sinhalese.] 1977

"Problems of Literacy in Diglossic Communities". Language and Literacy: Current issues and research ed. by T. P. Gorman. Teheran: International Institute of Adult Literacy Methods.

1979a Sinhalese and Other Islands Languages in South Asia (= Ars linguistica: Commentationes analyticae et criticae 3). Tübingen: Gunter Narr, 75 pp. 1979b Vernacularization of Literacy: The Telugu experiment (= International Telugu Institute Research Monograph Series 1). Hydebarad: International Telugu Institute, xi+72 pp. 1986

"Typology of Diglossia and Its Implications for Literacy". In Krishnamurti et alii 1986, 304-311. [Distinguishes three types of diglossia in terms of its origin: a) originated for religious-cultural reasons, b) originated in classical revivalism for nativistic or similar goals, c) in addition to b) there is a sector of the community with a vernacular similar to the classical form.]

Désirat, M. 1980 "Formes populaires et savantes dans quelques dialectes chinois". In Cartier 1980, 37-49. Desrochers, Alain M., Padric C. Smythe & Robert C. Gardner 1975 The Social Psychology of Second Language Acquisition and Bilinguality: An annotated bibliography ( = Research Bulletin 340).

96

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Ottawa: Canada Council, 149 pp. [Contains seven annotated references on diglossia. They are referred to in this bibliography as "Abstract in Desrochers et alii (1975)" followed by the reference number.] Dettori, Antonietta 1980 "Industrializzazione e situazione linguistica. Inchiesta sociolinguistica in un'industria di Macomer (Nuoro)". In Albano Leoni 1980, 171-206. Deuchar, Margaret 1977 "Sign Language Diglossia in a British Deaf Community". SignLS 17.347-356. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 10:1 (1978) no.EJ173760 / FL510820. Description of the structure and functions of two varieties of British Sign Language.] 1978a Diglossia in British Sign Language. Ph.D. dissertation, Stanford Univ., Stanford, CA, 183 pp. [Abstract in DAI 39:09.5481 (1979).] 1978b "Diglossia and British Sign Language". WPS 46, 49 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.20:1 (1985) no.ED250930 / FL01467. Examines British Sign Language in the framework of Ferguson (1959), and finds that the low variety exploits the visual medium in its grammar to a greater extent than the high variety.] 1978c "Sign Language and Integration in the British Deaf Community". Paper delivered at 9th WCISA, Uppsala Univ., 14-19 August 1978. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 14:1 (1979) no.ED158615 / FL009731. Sign Language communities present a special case of diglossia in that they exist within larger communities not necessarily diglossic. See previous entry.] 1984a British Sign Language. Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 232 pp. [Reviewed by Scott K. Liddell in SignLS 46.39-52 (1984).] 1984b Diglossia in British Sign Language. Bloomington, IN, Indiana Univ.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

97

Linguistics Club, VIII, 151 pp. [See Deuchar 1978a.] De Vincenz, A. 1972 "Towards a Definition of Diglossia". Paper delivered at the 3rd ICAILA, København, 21-26 August 1972. [Published in Verdoodt, 1974.] [Abstract in Congress Abstracts p.41. København: Erhvervsokonomisk Forlag.] 1976

"Nachwort". Sprachen in Kontakt: Ergebnisse und Probleme der Zweisprachigkeitsforschung by Uriel Weinreich, 239-281. München: Beck. [Epilogue to the German translation of Weinreich's Languages in Contact (1953).]

1978

"Rules in Bilingualism and Diglossia". Paper delivered at the 5th ICAILA, Montreal, 20-26 August 1978. [Published in Savard & Laforge, 1981.] [Abstract in LLBA 78S00412 (supp. 2 of vol. 12:3). Considers that sound patterns of languages in diglossia are governed by a set of generative rules.]

Devonish, Hubert 1986 Language and Liberation: Creole language politics in the Caribbean. London: Karia Press, 157 pp. [Reviewed by Manfred Görlach in EWW 8.316-319 (1987.] [Chapter 1 (pp.9-22) has the following sections: "Diglossia and Official Policy in Pre-Capitalist Societies", "Diglossia and Official Language Policy in the Formation of Developed Capitalist Societies", and "Diglossia and Official Language Policy in the Evolution of Human Societies".] De Vries, John 1985 "Some Methodological Aspects of Self-Report Questions on Language and Ethnicity". JMMD 6:5.347-368. [Author's abstract in the journal. Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 11 (1985).]

98

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Dharmadasa, K. N. O. 1972 "Language and Sinhalese Nationalism: The career of Munidasa Kumaratunga". MCS 3:2.125-143. 1977

"Nativism, Diglossia and the Sinhalese Identity in the Language Problem in SriLanka". Linguistics no. 193.21-52. [Abstract in SA 79K0344. Sustains that neither the puristic ideology nor the other extreme of using spoken idiom for written purposes are popular. The classical variety appears to possess a symbolic value which links present with the golden age of Sinhalese culture.]

Dias Vieira Lisboa, Manuela 1990 Deux langues en contact: le français et le portugais dans les communautés de Paris et Montréal. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Toronto. [Abstract in DAl 51:10.3399. Finds a clear situation of diglossia in France and a more diffuse one in Montréal.] Díaz López, César 1980 "Diglossia and Social Cleavage: The case of Galicia". In Neide 1980, 225-231. Dickson, R. 1974 "Gaston Miron et le bilinguisme: Le choc permanent d'une dévalorisation culturelle". LUR 6:2.11-17. [On diglossia in literature.] Diekmann, Erwin 1983 "Zur sprachlichen Situation des Rätoromanischen in Graubünden". Ladinia 7.193-210. Diem, Werner 1974 Hochsprache und Dialekt im- Arabischen. Untersuchungen zur heutigen arabischen Zweisprachigkeit ( = Abhandlungen fir die Kunde des Morgenlandes Band XLI.l). Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, xiii 183 pp. [Reviewed by Wolfdietrich Fischer in JSS 21.212-214 + (1976); by T. M. Johnstone in BSOAS 40:1.144-145 (1977); by G. Krotkoff in Islam 54.163 (1977); by O. Jastrowin in Erasmus

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

99

29.465-469; by Tamás Iványi in AOASH 32:1.123-126 (1978).] 1984

"Philologisches zu den arabischen Aphrodito-Papyri". Der Islam 61:2.251-275. [Considers that the linguistic situation in the first century of the Islamic era was similar to the situation of modern Arabic diglossia.]

Diercks, Willy 1983 "Zum Erwerb des Niederdeutschen als Zweitsprache". KVNS 90.28. [Brief reference to diglossia.] Dietrich, Rainer 1987 "Erstsprache - Zweitsprache - Muttersprache - Fremdsprache". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 352-359. [Section 2, "Mehrsprachigkeit in der Gesellschaft", pp.354-355. General discussion.] Dietze, Joachim 1978 "Phonetische Slawismen im der Synodalhandschrift der Ersten Novgoroder Chronik". ZSl 23:4.586-596. [Abstract in LLBA 8201523. On Church Slavonic / Old Russian diglossia.] 1983

"Phonetische Slawismen in der jungeren Redaktion der Ersten Novgoroder Chronik: Eine frequenzstatistische Untersuchung". ZSl 28:6.845-853. [Abstract in LLBA 8505142. Historical approach to Old Russian diglossia.]

Dil, Afia 1986 "Diglossia in Bangla: A study of shifts in the verbal repertoire of the educated classes in Dhaka, Bangladesh". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.11, 451-468. [Analyzes the blend of Shadu (Archaic Bengali) and Colit (Standard Colloquial Bengali), through a process of superimposing the lexicon of the first on the verb patterns of the second.] Dillard, J. L. 1969 "How to Tell the Bandits from the Good Guys, or, What Dialect to

100

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Teach?". Linguistic-Cultural Differences anA American Education ( = The Florida FL Reporter 7:1), 84-85. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.2 (1970) no.EJ014438 / TE900062. Diglossia is mentioned in the list of descriptors.] 1972 Black English: Its history and usage in the United States. New York: Random House, xiv + 361 pp. [Reviewed by Germán de Granda in REspL 3:2.469-472 (1973); by Walt Wolfram in Lg 49:3.670-679 (1973).] [Diglossia is addressed in chapter 7: "Black English and Education".] Diller, Anthony Van 1977 Toward a Model of Southern Thai Diglossia Speech Ph.D. dissertation, Cornell Univ, 350 pp.

Variation.

[Abstract in DAI 38:07.4135 (1978). Explores the diglossic relationship between Standard Thai and Kam-Thai.] 1983

(1987) "Reflections on Tai Diglossic Mixing". Orbis 32:1/2.147166.

1988

"Thai Syntax and 'national grammar'". LS 10:2.273-312. [Abstract in LAb 6:2.86 (H34) and in LLBA 8908355. On the impact of Western linguistic thought on traditional diglossic high registers in Thai.]

Di Luzio, Aldo 1977 "Maintien et changement de langue dans la communauté romanche des Grisons". Langues en contact - Pidgins - Créoles - Languages in Contact ed. by Jürgen Michael Meisel ( = TBL 75), 207-265. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. 1988

"Italien". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 1287-1298. [Section 3.2: "Diglossische Struktur des Sprachrepertoires", pp. 12911292, and section 3.3: "Dialekteund Regionalitalienisch", pp. 1293-1294.]

Dimmendaal, Gerrit J. 1989 "On Language Death in Eastern Africa". Investigating Obsolescence. Studies in Language Contraction and Death ed. by Nancy C.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

101

Dorian, 13-31. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press. Dimock, Edward Cameron 1960 "Literary and Colloquial Bengali in Modern Bengali Prose". In Fer­ guson & Gumperz 1960, 43-63. [Outlines the history of diglossia in Bengali and the rise of a new literary norm through the convergence of the ancient norm and the Colloquial Standard of Calcutta. Describes phonological and morphological differen­ ces between varieties.] Dingeldein, Heinrich J. & Sieglinde Strieder 1987 "Niederdeutsch und Zweisprachigkeit". [Report on the Symposion des Instituts für niederdeutsche Sprache an der Universität Bremen, 29-31 October 1986.] ZDL 54:2.227-232. [See also Blume (1987), Haas (1988b), and Navarro (1987).] Dingley, John 1987 Review article on Vlasto (1986). WS/αν 32:2.429-436. Di Pietro, Robert J. 1968 "Bilingualism". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, vol.IV: IberoAmerican and Caribbean Linguistics, 399-414. The Hague: Mouton. [Brief general remarks on diglossia, on p.400.] 1970a "Bilingualism and Bidialectalism". Paper delivered at the 1970 Spring Institute on Teaching English as a Second Language and as a Second Dialect, Tallahassee, Florida, 13-17 February 1970, 15 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.7 (1972) no.ED061824/FL003071. Diglossia is among the subjects discussed.] 1970b "The Discovery of Universals in Multilingualism". In Alatis 1970, 12-23. [Brief reference to diglossia.] Di Pietro, Robert & G. Selim 1976 "The Language Situation in Arab Sicily". Linguistic Studies in

102

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Memory of Richard Slade Hurrell, ed. by D. Stuart, 19-35. Wash­ ington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. Dirven, René 1986 "De invloed van het Engels op het Afrikaans". SAJL 4:4.1-14. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 13 (1987).] Dissanayake, Wimal 1989 "Purism, Language, and Creativity: The Sri Lankan experience". In Jernudd & Shapiro 1989, 185-196. [Outlines the history of Sinhalese diglossia and the attempts to eliminate it.] Dittmar, Norbert 1973 Soziolinguistik: Exemplarische und kritische Darstellung ihrer Theorie, Empirie und Anwendung. Frankfurt: Athenäum. [English translation: Sociolinguistics: A critical survey of theory & application. New York: Edward Arnold, 193 pp. (1976). Dutch translation: Handboek van de Sociolinguistik. Utrecht / Antwerp. Italian transla­ tion: Manuale di sociolinguistica. Roma: Laterza (1978). Reviewed by Ruth Leodolter in Sprache 20.168-169 (1974); by Michael Clyne in AUMLA 41.129-131 (1974); by Jan Prùcha in Linguistics 160. 114-116 (1975); by Ernst-Günther Geyl in Muttersprache 84.243244 (1974); by Thomas Roeper in LiS 4:3.341-345 (1975); by Ulrich Köppen in KLit 4.215-216 (1975); by Nicolae Saramandu in RRLing 20.187-189 (1975); by Jef Van den Broeck in ITL 35.67-77 (1978).] [General approach in sections 3.3 of chapter 4, "Languages in contact", pp. 117-121, and 4.2 of chapter 5, "Bilingualism and diglossia", pp. 176178 (page references correspond to the English version). Contains an annotated bibliography on sociolinguistics, with 438 entries, some of them on diglossia. Abstract of the review in LLBA 7802825a.] 1983

"Descriptive and Explanatory Power of Rules in Sociolinguistics". The Socio genesis of Language and Human Conduct ed. by Bruce Bain, 225-255. New York: Plenum.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

103

Dodson, C. J. 1986 "Bilingualism and a Sense of 'Peopleness'". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.11, 387-394. [Examines the current situation of Welsh in the framework of Fishman's hypothesis that bilingualism without diglossia is a transitory situation leading to unstable bilingualism and, eventually, monolingualism.] Dohrn, Christiane 1982 "Que faut-il entendre par 'bilinguisme', 'diglossie' et 'interféren­ ce'?". Aspects de la langue française et du bilinguisme au QuébecCanada: Collection de mémoires ed. by Jürgen Schmidt-Radefelt, 112-132. Kiel: Univ., Romanisches Seminar. Domašnev, Anatolij I. 1989 "Nacional'nyj jazyk i ego sociofunkcional'naja stratifikacija: Na materiale stran nemeckoj reci [The national language and its sociofunctional stratification (data from German-speaking countries]". IzvAN 48:6.483-496. Domašnev, Anatolij I. & H. J. Pomazian 1983 "Aktual'nye problemy švejcarskoj germanistiki [Topical problems of Germanic linguistics in Switzerland]". VJa 32:3.30-38. [Abstract in LLBA 8407164. Diglossia in Switzerland is among the subjects discussed.] Domergue, Guy 1983 "La mise en scène de la diglossie dans le théâtre occitan de François Dezeuze". Lengas 13.35-46. Doneux, J. L. & C. Mbodj 1979 "Les langues ethniques de Guinée-Bisau, le créole et le portugais". RAfr&LFr 11.8-42. [Centered on a comparison of phonological systems.] Dorais, Louis-Jacques 1978 "Les francophones de la Louisiane: Problèmes socio-linguistiques". ASo 2:2.159-165.

104

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1979

"Diglossie et lutte de classes au Vietnam". ASo 3:3.35-57.

1980

"Diglossie, bilinguisme et classes sociales en Louisiane". Pluriel 22.57-21.

1990

"La Louisiane". Langue et identité: Le français et les francophones d'Amérique du Nord ed. by N. Corbett, 139-144. Québec: Les Presses de Γ Univ. Laval. [Characterizes the sociolinguistic situation in Louisiana as one of diglossia between English and varieties of French.]

Dorais, Louis-Jacques & Dermot-Ronan Collis 1987 Inuit Bilingualism and Diglossia. Unpub. paper. CIRB, Univ. Laval, Québec. Dorais, Louis-Jacques, Lise Pilon-lê, Nguyên Quy Bong, Nguyên Huy & Rosine Kaley 1984 Les Vietnamiens du Québec: Profil sociolinguistique ( = Publications du CIRB B-136). Québec: CIRB, xvii+224 pp. Dorian, Nancy 1978 Review of MacKinnon (1977). LiS 9:1.33-41. 1981 Language Death: The life cycle of a Scottish Gaelic dialect. Phila­ delphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press, xviii+206 pp. [Pp.90, 93-94, 112. Dorian — in disagreement with MacKinnon (1977) — refutes the existence of diglossia in East Sutherland. See also previous entry.] Doukanari, Elli 1989 From Diglossia to Dimorphia. A diachronic and synchronic study of the language of the press in Greece. Unpub. paper. 1991

"Greek Diglossia to Greek Dimorphia: A new dilemma for linguists and teachers". Linguistics and Language Pedagogy: The state of the art ed. by James E. Alatis ( = GURT 1991), 509-527. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

105

[Abstract in LLBA 9209455. Addresses some of the linguistic and pedagogical problems reiated to diglossia and to the new 'dimorphic' (Babiniotis 1979) language situation.] Dorovsky, Ivan 1987 "Bilingvismus, diglosie a tzv. mikrojazyki na Balkáne [Bilingualism, diglossia and the so-called microlanguages in the Balkans]". SbPFFB A.35.35-43. [Abstract in LLBA 8902667. After a brief characterization of the notions of bilingualism and diglossia, the problems of Modern Greek and literary Slavic microlanguages are addressed.] Dow, James R. 1988 "Toward an Understanding of Some Subtle Stresses on Language Maintenance among the Old Order Amish of Iowa". USL 69.19-31. [Abstract in LLBA 8804190 and in SA 88T8024. On pressures on Amish' diglossia, which could have an effect on their maintenance of Pennsylvania German.] Downes, William 1984 Language and Society. London: Fontana, 384 pp. [Reviewed by Ian Smith in Lg 62:2.474-475 (1986); by Kenneth MacKinnon in JMMD 8:6.563-564 (1987).] [General discussion on pp.55-61.] Dozon, Auguste 1889 "Encore la question de la langue en Grèce. À propos du livre de M. J. Psichari το ταξίδι μου 'Mon voyage'". REG 2.66-93. [As the author ironically puts it: "Les Grecs en sont aujourd'hui au bilinguisme, mot barbare qui seul rend le sens de διγλωσσία, et par là à 1'αγωσσíα, au manque de langue, parce qu'en avoir deux, c'est, dit-on, n'en avoir aucune." (p.68).] Drapeau, Lynn 1984-85 "Une expérience originale d'implantation du montagnais comme langue d'enseignement à Betsiamites". RAQ 41:4.57-61. [Brief reference to diglossia.]

106

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Dressler, Wolfgang U. 1982 "Acceleration, retardation, and reversal in language decay?". Language Spread. Studies in diffusion and social change ed. by Robert Leon Cooper, 321-336. Bloomington, IN: Indiana Univ. Press / Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. Dressler, Wolfgang U. & Wolfgang Meid (eds.) 1978 Proceedings of the 12th International Congress of Linguists [Vienna, 28 August2—September 1977]. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwis­ senschaft der Univ., xv+829 pp. [Contributions by Heye, Marcellesi, Mignani, and Platt deal with diglos­ sia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Dressier, Wolfgang U. & S. Moosmullerova 1986 "Standard, substandard a diasystém národného jazyka ν Rakousku [Standard, substandard, and dyasystem of the national language in Austria]". JC 37:2.166-171. [Abstract in ILEA 8801702. Regards standard-nonstandard phonetic variation in Vienna German as diglossic] Dressler, Wolfgang U. & Ruth Wodak-Leodolter 1977 "Introduction". Language Death (= Linguistics no. 191 = USL 12), ed. by Wolfgang Dressier & Ruth Wodak-Leodolter, 5-11. [Abstract in LLBA 7904135 and in SA 79J8703. Outlines various sociolinguistic questions, including distinctions between diglossia and bilingualism.] Drettas, Georges 1979 "La diglossie, mythe ou réalité?". Actes du V Colloque International de Linguistique Fonctionnelle [Ioannina, 10-15 July 1978], 148-153. Paris: S.I.L.F. / Sorbonne. 1981a "À la genèse du 'concept': Le cas grec". Contribution to the round table 'Le concept de diglossie' held at SdD. [See Prudent Sc Merida 1982.] 1981b "La diglossie: Un pèlerinage aux sources". BSL 76:1.61-98.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

107

[Finds that Ferguson's model of diglossia is inadequate for an accurate description of the Greek sociolinguistic situation.] 1986

"Les mots savants ont une histoire ... ". Linguistique 22:1.137-142. [Abstract in LLBA 8606596. Comments on Youssi (1983). On the origin and meaning of the term 'diglossia'.]

1989

"L'albanais national: du choix politique aux choix linguistique". In Fodor & Hagège 1983-1990, vol.IV, 163-188.

Dreyfus, F. 1980 "Créole et droit à la communication des pays en développement". ÉtCr 3:1.69-77. [On the role of Creole as a factor of development. Brief reference to diglossia.] D'Souza, Jean 1985 Towards Defining the Term 'Sociolinguistic Area'. Ms., Univ. of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. 1986

"Language Modernization 28:4.455-472.

in

a Sociolinguistic

Area".

AnL

[Abstract in LAb 4:4.199 (H90).] 1987

South Asia as a Sociolinguistic Area. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 278 pp. [Abstract in DAI 48:07.1753 (1988). Considers diglossia (in the Ferguson sense) as one of the sociolinguistic features of a common 'grammar of culture' for the region across Austro-Asiatic, Dravidian, Indo-Aryan and Tibeto-Burman language families.]

1988

"Diglossia in the South Asian Sociolinguistic Area". ITL 79/80.2559. [Abstract in LLBA 8901654. See previous entry. Illustrates his view with Bengali, Kannada, Sinhalese, Tamil, and Telugu.]

1992

"Hindi-Urdu as a Pluricentric Language". In Clyne 1992, 381-400.

108

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Dubois, Jean, Giacomo, M., Louis Guespin, Christiane Marcellesi, JeanBaptiste Marcellesi & J. P. Mevel 1973 Dictionnaire de linguistique. Paris: Larousse. [Spanish translation, Madrid: Alianza Editorial (1979); Italian translation, Bologna: Zanichelli (1979).] [Definition of 'diglossia' on p. 155 in the French edition, on p. 197 in Spanish translation, on p.91 in Italian translation.] Dumistracel, Stelian 1981 "Limba literara si dialect in mediul scolar". LbR 30.261-279. Dupoux-Benjamin, Roseline 1972 Problème du bilinguisme en Haïti: Conséquences sur le rendement scolaire des écoliers. Thèse de maîtrise. Département de Psycho­ logie, Faculté des études supérieures de Γ Univ. de Montréal. Durán, Carlos 1984 "As variedades lingüísticas e a língua padrom no ensino: O caso do galego". O Ensino 7-10.195-200. Dürmüller, Urs 1982 "Definition, Status, and Function of English Language Varieties in Multilingual Switzerland". Paper delivered at the 10th WCISA, México, 16-21 August 1982. [Abstract in SA supp. 116 82S13848. Among other issues, the author considers whether the functions of the varieties of English spoken in Switzerland are the same in the diglossic German-speaking part of the country as in other regions. See next entry.] 1990

"Looking for a Language of Wider Communication in Multilingual Switzerland". Paper delivered at the 12th WCISA, Madrid, 9-13 July 1990. [Abstract in SA supp. 160 90S22345. In the diglossic context of Germanspeaking Switzerland there is a tendency to consider Standard German as a foreign language, so that English could be preferred to Standard German as a lingua franca. See previous entry.]

1991

"Swiss Multilingualism and International Communication". Sociolin-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

109

guistica 5.111-159. Duval-Valen tin, Marianne 1983 "La situation linguistique en Suisse". In Fodor & Hagège 19831990, vol.I, 463-544. Eastman, Carol M. 1981 "Kiswahili Diglossia in Kenya: Implications for language policy". SAL supp. 8.20-21. [On diglossia between Standard Kiswahili and Swahili dialects.] 1983 Language Planning: An introduction. San Francisco: Chandler & Sharp, x+276. [General discussion in section 113 of chapter 2: "Diglossia and Triglossia", pp.40-42.] Ebbinghaus, H. & J. Hessmann 1986 "Sign Language Interpreting in a Diglossic Context". 53.377-380.

SignLS

[Abstract in LLBA 8703776.] Eckert, Penelope 1980 "Diglossia: Separate and unequal". Linguistics 18:11/12.1053-1064. [Analyzes diglossia between French and Occitan and its theoretical implications for the definition of the concept.] 1981

"L'imposition de la diglossie". Lengas 9.1-8. [On the imposition of French in Occitania.]

1983

"The Paradox 4:4.289-300.

of

National

Language

Movements".

JMMD

[Abstract in LLBA 8503652 and in SA 85Q0148. Author's abstract in the journal. Considers that while development of a standard variety of Occitan is necessary for the reversal of French/Occitan diglossia, the standard is highly alien to those who speak Occitan on a daily basis.] Echaide, Ana 1982 "Bilingüismo en el País Vasco". RBa 9:4-6.88-91.

110

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Edwards, Anthony Davies 1976 Language in Culture and Class: The sociology of language and education. London: Heinemann, viii+206 pp. Egger, Kurt 1977 Zweisprachigkeit in Südtirol: Probleme zweier VolLgruppen an der Sprachgrenze ( = Schriftenreihe des Südtiroler Kulturinstitutes 5). Bozen: Athesia, 187 pp. [Italian translation, 1978, Bilinguismo in Alto Adige: Problemi e prospettive ( = Educazione bilingue 3). Bol­ zano: Athesia, 152 pp. Reviewed by Johannes Kramer in RID 3.345-347 (1979); by Vito Pallabazzer in AAA 72.328-332 (1978); by F. Planatscher in Muttersprache 89.262-264 (1979).] [In chapter I, pp.7-30, the author deals with diglossia and bilingualism in South Tyrol. Finds both phenomena in the German-speaking group, which is the main object of his study.] 1980

[Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 6 (1980).] "Sprachkontakt in Sudtirol: Drei Thesen". In Neide 1980, 233-235.

Egli, Hans-Rudolph 1981 "Mundart und Hochdeutsch an bernischen Primarschulen". BCILA 33.94-104. Eid, Mushira 1982 "The Non-Randomness of Diglossic Variation in Arabic". Glossa 16:1.54-84. [Abstract in UBA 8303249. See next entry.] 1988

"Principles for Code-Switching between Standard and Egyptian Ara­ bic". Arabiyya 21:1/2.51-79. [Abstract in LLBA 8808767; author's abstract in the journal. An earlier version was presented at the 17th Annual Meeting of the Middle East Studies Association, Chicago, IL 1983. Analyzes data from radio and tele­ vision interviews, and panel discussions.]

1990

"Arabic Linguistics: The current scene". Perspectives on Arabic Linguistics I: Papers from the First Annual Symposium on Arabic Linguistics ed. by Mushira Eid ( = CILT 63), 3-37. Amsterdam &

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

111

Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Einhorn, David & Stela Ortiz Einhorn 1989 "A Choice of Words". Américas 41:1.42-47. [On diglossia in Guarani Tupi.] El-Badarin, Mohamed Nasser 1982 Transfer, Strategies, and Structural Complexity in the Acquisition of English Syntax by Arabic Speakers. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Texas at Austin, 201 pp. [Abstract in DAI 43:03.705-706 (1982). Among other findings, the author suggests that in a diglossic situation like that of Arabic, both varieties are potential sources of transfer when learning a second language.] Elbiad, Mohamed 1985 A Sociolinguistic Study of the Arabization Process and Its Conditioning Factors in Morocco. Ph.D. dissertation, State Univ. of New York at Buffalo, 468 pp. [Abstract in DAI 46:11.3334 (1986) and in Straley (1989), no. 139. Data from a questionnaire administered to 322 government professionals and secondary school students in Rabat. The questionnaire contained some items to investigate opinions on diglossia and related issues.] 1991

"The Role of Some Population Sectors in the Progress of Arab­ ization in Morocco". USL 87.27-44. ["French has found its way into the already complex situation which characterizes Moroccan society and life" (p.34).]

El-Dash, Linda & Richard Tucker 1975 "Subjective Reactions to Various Speech Styles in Egypt". Linguistics no. 166.33-54. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.8:2 (1976) no.EJ136299 / FL508767. Analyzes data from a matched guise test, designed to ascertain the per­ ceived suitability of several speech varieties used in Egypt (Classical Arabic, Colloquial Arabic, Egyptian English, British English, and Ameri­ can English) for diverse purposes within Egyptian society.]

112

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Elegoet, F. 1980 "Langue bretonne, langue stigmate". Pluriel 9.55-62. [Comments on a testimony on the Breton language situation given by a farmer and his son.] Elgibali, Alaa Abdelmoneim 1985 Towards a Sociolinguistic Analysis of Language Variation in Arabic: Cairene and Kuwaiti Dialects (Diglossia). Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Pittsburgh, 158 pp. [Abstract in DAI 47:05.1713 (1986) and in Straley (1989), no. 127. Empirical data confirms Badawi's claim of gradual transition between the five levels proposed for Arabic (see Badawi 1973), but the three middle levels are unstable and do not form discrete varieties, so Ferguson's proposal on diglossia in Arabic is also confirmed.] 1988

"The Language Situation in Arabic Speaking Nations". In Paulston 1988, 47-61.

El-Hassan, Shahir Atta 1977 "Educated Spoken Arabic in Egypt and the Levant: A critical review of diglossia and related concepts". ArL 8:2.112-132. [Abstract in ILEA 7804106. Finds that Ferguson's concepts of high (H) and low (L) forms do not entirely agree with empirical data drawn from educated speakers of Arabic. See Mitchell (1982).] 1978a "Variation in the Demonstrative System in Educated Spoken Ara­ bic". ArL 9:1.32-57. [The author suggests a reading in conjunction with the previous entry. See Mitchell (1982).] 1978b Variation in the Educated Spoken Arabic of Jordan. PhD thesis, Univ. of Leeds. Elia, Silvio 1984 "Aspects sociolinguistiques du portugais du Brésil". In Bouvier 1984, 61-72. [Finds that there is no diglossia in Brazil, but social stratification of

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

113

linguistic variation.] 1987

Sociolingüistica: Urna introduçao. Rio de Janeiro, Padräo Livraria Editora / Univ. Federal Fluminense / EDUFF, 201 pp. [Section 17 in chapter V, "Diglossia é fenômeno diferente de bilingüis­ mo", pp.181-184.]

Eliman, Abdou 1983 "La diglossie en tant que confiscation de la parole". Lengas 13.1924. [Theoretical considerations in keeping with the views of Lafont.] Elizaincin, Adolfo 1976 "The Emergence of Bilingual Dialects on the Brazilian-Uruguayan Border". USL 9.123-134. [Abstract in LLBA 7704363 and in SA 79J8704. On Spanish / Portuguese bilingualism and diglossia. Data from various surveys. Analyzes the pedagogical implications of the sociolinguistic situation.] Ellul, Sonia 1978 A Case Study in Bilingualism: Code-switching between parents and their preschool children in Malta. Cambridge: Huntington, 54 pp. [Brief reference to diglossia.] Eloy, Jean-Michel 1987 "Le répertoire linguistique picard-français à Amiens". [Paper delivered at the colloquium Contact de langues: Quels modèles?] [Abstract in LaSo 41.22-23. See Achard et alii (1987).] 1989

"Itinéraire: recherche d'un parler honteux à Amiens". Lengas 25.101-116. [On methodological problems in a survey on the diglossic situation between Standard French and the Picard dialect.]

El-Yasin, Mohammed Khalid 1985 "Basic Word Order in Classical Arabic and Jordanian Arabic". Lingua 65:1/2.107-122. [Author's abstract in the journal. Brief reference to diglossia in the

114

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

article's conclusion.] Emera, Gérard-Alix 1989 La diglossie dans le roman haïtien: Le cas de Justin Lherisson, Jacques Roumain et Franck Etienne. 2 Vols. Thèse nouveau régime, Univ. de Lyon. Engelbrecht, Guillermina & Leroy Ortiz 1983

"Guarani Literacy in Paraguay". USL 42.53-67. [Abstract in PSYCABS 71-14560. The authors consider that widespread bil inguai ism (Spanish/Guarani) will continue for many years due to the long-established diglossic pattern.]

Ennaji, Moha 1988 "Language Planning in Morocco and Changes in Arabic". USL 74.9-39. 1991

"Aspects of Multilingualism in the Maghreb". USL 87.7-25. ["Modern Standard Arabic, which is in the process of development, has added a third dimension to Arabic diglossia, so that nowadays we have Arabic 'triglossia'" (p. 10).]

Enninger, Werner 1979 "Language Convergence in a Stable Triglossia plus Trilingualism Situation". Anglistik: Beiträge zur Fachwissenschaft und Fachdidaktik ed. by P. Freese et alii, 43-63. Münster. 1980

"Syntactic Convergence in a Stable Triglossia plus Trilingualism Situation in Kent County, Delaware". In Nelde 1980, 343-350.

1986a "Structural Aspects of Amish High German". Studies on the Languages and the Verbal Behavior of the Pennsylvania Germans ed. by Werner Enninger ( = ZDL Beihefte 51), 61-105.Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. 1986b "The Theme of Ethnicity in the Literature of the Old Order Amish". Studies on the Languages and the Verbal Behavior of the

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

115

Pennsylvania Germans ed. by Werner Enninger (= ZDL Beihefte 51), 111-136. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. 1988a "Zum Bau der Pluralbildung des amischen Hochdeutsch im 19. Jahrhundert". Beiträge zum 4. Essener Kolloquium über 'Sprachkontakt, Sprachwandel, Sprachwechsel, Sprachtod' ed. by Norbert Boretzky, Werner Enninger & Thomas Stolz (= Bochum-Essener Beiträge zur Sprachwandelforschung 5), 89-110. Bochum: Brock­ mayer. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. a4 (1988).] 1988b "Zur Erhaltung deutscher Sprachvarietäten unter den Altami schen". USL 69.33-57 [Abstract in LLBA 8804193; author's abstract (in English) in the journal. Suggests that the near complementary distribution of linguistic varieties used by the Amish over networks and role bundles is more important for the maintenance of Pennsylvania German than deliberate language-maintenance efforts.] Erasmie, Thord 1975 Language Development and Social Influence, Stockholm: Esselte Studium, 317 pp. [General approach in section 4.3 in chapter 1: "Diglossia and social affiliation".] Erdmann, Ursula Maria 1989 Language Maintenance versus Assimilation: A study of the fate of Low German in Northeast Lower Saxony since World War II. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Washington, Seattle, 232 pp. [Abstract in DAI 50:08.2471 (1990). Finds a shift from formerly stable diglossia (Standard / Low German) toward predominant use of Standard German, due to the immigration of many High German speakers from Eastern Germany.] 1990 "Low German: A failing diglossia. Language shift in a northern German community affected by post-war population movements". Paper delivered at the 9th WCAILA, held at Thessaloniki, 15-21

116

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

April 1990. [Abstract in AILA 90. Greece. Proceedings, vol.1, 85. Thessaloniki: Univ. Studio Press. See previous entry.] Eriksen, Thomas Hylland 1990 "Linguistic Diversity and the Quest for National Identity: The case of Mauritius". ERS 13:1.1-24. [Among other topics, the connotations of French / Kreol diglossia are discussed.] Errington, J. Joseph 1986 "Continuity and Change in Indonesian Language Development". JASt 45:2.329-353. [On Bahasa Indonesia Malay / Javanese diglossia.] 1991

"A Muddle for the Model: Diglossia and the case of Javanese". SJL 10:1.189-213. [Discusses the applicability of the term 'diglossia' to the Javanese sociolin­ guistic situation, with respect to the structure of the linguistic repertoire, with respect to the institutional bases of legitimization and transmission of the High varieties, and with respect to interactional significance. Sustains that the diglossic model fits rural peasant communities better than literate urban ones.]

Erting, Carol & James Clyde Woodward 1979 "Sign Language and the Deaf Community: A sociolinguistic pro­ file". DPr 2:4.283-300. [Abstract in LLBA 8104535. The authors consider that there is a diglossic continuum between English and American Sign Language.] Ervin-Tripp, Susan 1969 "Sociolinguistics". Advances in Experimental Social Psychology ed. by L. Berkowitz, 91-165. New York: Academic Press. [Repr. in Fishman 1971-1972, vol.1, 15-91.] [See also next entry.] 1972

"On Sociolinguistic Rules: Alternance and co-occurrence". The

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

117

Ethnography of Communication ed. by John J. Gumperz & Dell Hymes, 213-250. New York: Rinehart & Winston. [Russian transla­ tion in Čemodanov 1975, 336-362.] [Revised version of previous entry. General discussion on pp.240-241.] Erwin, Wallace M. 1973 Review of Altoma (1969). Lg 49:1.210-212. [Abstract in LLBA 7401062.] Espinosa, A. 1984 "Escola e sociedade na Galiza". O Ensino 7-10.11-20. Esser, Paul 1983 Dialekt und Identität: Diglottale Sozialisation und Identitätsbildung ( = Europäische Hochschulschriften Reihe 11. Band 138). Frankfurt am Main / Bern: Peter Lang. [Reviewed by Arend Mihm in Ger­ manistik 25.60-61 (1984).] Esser, Ursula 1986 "O galego, lingua en elaboración". Grial 93.334-343. [Contains a section entitled "Bilingüismo e diglosia en Galicia", pp.340347.] 1990 Die Entwicklung des galizischen zur modernen Kultursprache: Eine Fallstudie zur aktuellen Sprachplanung (= Abhandlungen zur Sprache und Literatur 28). Bonn: Romanistischer Verlag, 196 pp. [Summary in Spanish.] [Section 2.2 in chapter 1, "Diglossie", pp. 10-15, deals with diglossia between Spanish and Galician.] Esteban Radio, Santiago 1981 "Normativización e normalización do idioma galego". O Ensino 1.43-48. Esteva i Fabregat, Claudi 1984 "Ethnocentricity and Bilingualism in Catalonia: The state and bilingualism". USL 47.105-121. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 11 (1985). The term, how-

118

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

ever, is not mentioned in the text.] Esteve, V. 1991 "Une enquête d'opinion sur la langue régionale menée auprès des instituteurs de la circonscription de Mende (1986)". Lengas 29.151— 171. Evans, William W. 1981 "Dialect and Diglossia in George Washington Cable's 'Belles De­ moiselles Plantation'". JLAS 4:3.254-259. [Abstract in LLBA 8605537. The characters in this novel display diglossic behavior.] Even-Zohar, Itamar 1970 "Lebirur mahutah vetikfudah sel lešon hasifrut hajafa badiglossija". Ha-sifrut 2.286-302. [English summary: "The nature and functionalization of the language of literature under diglossia", 443-446.] Ezzaki, Abdelkader & Daniel Α. Wagner 1992 "Language and Literacy in the Maghreb". ARAL 12.216-229. [The diglossic dichotomy between Standard Arabic and Arabic vernaculars interplays with other dichotomies, i.e. between Arabic and Berber lan­ guages, and between Arabic and French.] Fabre, Sylvette 1986 "La familiarité avec la langue régionale et la représentation que s'en font les enfants". CLS 8.29-56. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 12 (1986).] Famiglietti, Michelle 1977 "Bilinguismo e diglossia nelle communità italo-albanesi". QProBi 15/16.1-24. [Revised version in Freddi 1983, 212-228.] [Abstract in LLBA 7903517 and in SA 80L0813. The territorial spread of the Albanese community prevents the resistance of symbiosis between bilingualism and diglossia. The author proposes a planned action against diglossia and in favour of a balanced bilingualism.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

119

Farb, Peter 1974 Word Play: What happens when people talk. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, x+350+xix pp. [General approach to 'diglossia' on pp.l51ff.] Farmer, Mary 1978 "Meeting the Needs of the Community: Bilingual education in San Diego". Hispania 61:4.950-952. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.11:1 (1979) no.EJ196307 / FL511889. Diglossia (English/Spanish) is among the subjects discussed.] Farris, Amai 1975 Diglossia in Arabic Speech Communities: The classical language compared with the Syrian vernacular. Unpub. paper [no place], 54 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 11:1 (1976) no.ED 117975 / FL007418. Examines diglossia in relation to its historical development in Arabicspeaking countries and compares the phonology, morphology, syntax, and lexicon of Classical Arabic and Syrian Arabic] Fasold, Ralph W. 1978 "Cleaning up the Concept of 'Diglossia'". Topics in Sociolinguistics: The sociolinguistics of society, by Ralph W. Fasold. Ms. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. 1984

The Sociolinguistics of Society (= Language in Society 5). Oxford: Basil Blackwell, xiii+ 341 pp. [Reviewed by Suzanne Romaine in Linguistics 23:3.503-505 (1985); by Sandra Clarke in CJL 30:2.189193 (1985); by Michael Clyne in AJL 5:2.324-326 (1985); by F. Anshen in IJL 57.107-111 (1986); by Allan Bell in LiS 18:2.262267 (1989); by Alan Davies in JLSP 8:2.86-89 (1989).] [Chapter 3 (pp.34-60) is a very complete discussion of the state of the question.]

Fauquenoy-Saint-Jacques, Marguerite 1980 "Attitudes des jeunes guyanais bilingues de l'île de Cayenne face au français et au créole". ÉtCr 3:2.87-99.

120

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Data from a questionnaire and from a matched guise test. Brief reference to diglossia.] 1989

"Aspects du bilinguisme guyanais-français". Économie langagière dans quelques créoles des Amériques ( = Espace Créole, Langues, Sociétés, Communications 6) Groupe d'Études et de Recherches en Espace Créolophone, 7-42. Paris: L'Harmattan. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 15 (1989).]

Faure, A. 1960 "Considérations générales sur la diglossie chez les Arabes et quel­ ques autres peuples". Confluent 7.298-310. Feitelson, D., Z. Goldstein, J. Iraqi & D. L. Share 1993 "Effects of Listening to Story Reading on Aspects of Literacy Acquisition in a Diglossic Situation". RRQ 28:1.70-79. [The diglossic situation referred to in the title is that of Arabic in Israel.] Feitsma, A. 1980 "The Frisian Native Speaker between Frisian and Dutch". Linguistic Studies Offered to Berthie Siertsema ed. by D. J. van Alkemande, A. Feitsma, W. J. Meys, P. van Reenen & J. J. Spa ( = Costerus. Essays in English and American Language and Literature 25), 335-339. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Felipe, Tanya A. 1989 "Bilinguismo e surdez". TLA 14.101-112. [Abstract in ELBA 9005798. Analyzes the diglossie situation between Portuguese and Sign Language in Brazilian urban areas, and its pedagog­ ical implications for the deaf in Brazil.] Fellman, Jack 1973a "Concerning the 'Revival' of the Hebrew Language". AnL 15.250257. 1973b "Sociolinguistic Problems in the Middle Eastern Arab World: An overview". AnL 15.24-32.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

121

[Abstract in LLBA 7303903. Considers that diglossia is the crucial sociolinguistic problem in this area, especially due to its cooccurrence with geographical, socioeconomic, and religious problems.] 1973c The Revival of a Classical Tongue: Eliezer Ben Yehuda and the Modern Hebrew Language ( = CSL 6). The Hague: Mouton, 151 pp. [Reviewed by Paul Wexler in Lingua 36:4.370-373 (1975).] [Argues that until its spoken revival in the 1880s, Hebrew was in a sociolinguistic situation of diglossia.] 1975a "A Sociolinguistic Comparison of Two Modern Semitic Languages: Hebrew and Amharic". AnL 17:1.15-18. ["Both languages are the result of a successful resolution at the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the twentieth centuries of a long-standing historical diglossia pattern in their respective societies which had existed over a millenium or more" (p. 15).] 1975b "On 'diglossia'". LSci 34.38-39. 1976a "Language Attitudes and Linguistic History: A note on the Hebrew and Arabic cases". Orbis 25:2.277-279. [Brief reference to Hebrew / Jews' national languages diglossia.] 1976b "On the Revival of the Hebrew Language". LSci 43.17. 1976c "The Hebrew and Arabic Revivals: Comparison and contrast". O r t o 25:1.22-26. [" ... the resolution of the diglossia problem and thus the medieval Hebraic and Arabic cultures' ultimate sociolinguistic coming to grips with the modern world proved to be quite different in the two cases" (p.22).] 1976d "The Resolution of Diglossia in an African Setting: The Ethiopian case". MLP 5:15.178-183. [Abstract in LLBA 7805553. Historical approach to Geez/Amharic diglos­ sia.] 1977

"Diglossia: The Hebrew Case". MLP 6.107-111.

122

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Abstract in ELBA 8001964 and in SA 78J5293. Historical approach. Diglossia has been faced twice by the Hebrew language and both times has been successfully resolved.] 1979

"Lines on the History of Amharic". Orhis 28:1.63-65. [Amharic existed in a diglossic relationship with Classical Ethiopic (Geez) for the last thousand years. See also 1976d.]

1982a [1985] "Sociolinguistic Notes on some Hamito-Semitic Languages". Orbis 31:1/2.213-225. ["Throughout the medieval period and well into modern times Maltese existed in a diglossia relation (...) with Italian (...)" (p.221).] 1982b "Sociolinguistic Similarities between Two Modern Semitic Lan­ guages: Hebrew and Maltese". Anthropos 77.895-896. 1983 [1987] "Linguistic Anti-Semitism". Orbis 32:1/2.291-292. ["Still, it is the case that nowhere in this 1700-year period was Hebrew used as anyone's mother tongue or everyday spoken language. While knowledge and written use of an unspoken language seems strange to many today, such was generally the norm in the Middle Ages, and is generally refered to in the literature as 'diglossia (Ferguson 1959)' (p.292).] 1985

"A Sociolinguistic Perspective on the History of Hebrew". Readings in the Sociology of Jewish Languages ed. by Joshua A[aron] Fishman, 27-34. Leiden: E. J. Brill.

Ferenczi, Victor 1977 "Parole et écriture". RPA 44.225-239. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 10:1 (1978) no.EJ173734 / FL510794. Examines languages in their written form from the point of view of diglossia, within the framework of language teaching objectives.] Férère, Gerard-Alphonse 1977 "Diglossia in Haiti: A comparison with Paraguayan bilingualism". CarQ 23.50-60.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1979

123

Haitian Creole: Sound-system, form-classes, texts. Ph.D. disser­ tation, Univ. of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 293 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 14.2 (1979) no.ED172579 / FL010434. Contains historical information and commentaries on diglossia in Haiti.]

Ferguson, Charles A[lbert] 1959 "Diglossia". Word 15.325-340. [Repr. in Language in Culture and Society. A reader in linguistics and anthropology ed. by Dell Hymes, 429-443. New York & London: Harper & Row (1964); in Language Structure and Language Use: Selected writings of Ch. A. Ferguson, 1-26. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press (1971); in Language and Social Context ed. by Pier Paolo Giglioli, 232-251. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books (1972, repr. in 1973, 1975, 1976, 1977, 1979, 1980, 1982, 1983, 1985). Italian translation in Lin­ guaggio e Società ed. by Pier Paolo Giglioli, 281-300. Bologna: Il Mulino (1974). Spanish translation in Antología de Estudios Etnolingüísticos y Sociolingüísticos ed. by Paul L. Garvin & Yolanda Lastra de Suárez, 247-265. México: Univ. Nacional Autónoma de México (1974). Romanian translation in Sociolingvistica. Orientâre actuale ed. by Liliana lonescu-Ruxändoiu & Dumitru Chi^oran. Bucuresti: Editura didactica §i pedagogică (1975). German transla­ tion in Steger 1982, 253-276; also in Raith et alii 1987, 50-64. Catalan translation in QPonent 3/4.85-102 (1983); Portuguese translation in Maria Stella Fonseca & Moema Facure Neves (eds.), Sociolinguistica. Rio de Janeiro: Eldorado (1974); also (with com­ ments) by Antonio Gil Hernández & Henrique Manuel Rabunhal Corgo, " 0 conceito de 'diglossia' segundo Ch. A. Ferguson e a sua pertinência para a comunidade lusófona da Galiza". Nós 13/18. 361388 (1989).] [Abstract in Desrochers et al. (1975), no.86. Classic article on the topic. Its famous definition of 'diglossia' has been cited countless times. See Ferguson & Heath for a shorter definition. See also Ferguson 1991.] 1960

"Linguistic Diversity in South Asia: Introduction". In Ferguson & Gumperz 1960, 1-18.

1962a "Background to Second Language Problems". In Rice 1962, 1-7.

124

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1962b "Notes on Diglossia". In Woodworth & Di Pietro 1962, p. 163. 1962c "Problems of Teaching Languages with Diglossia". In Woodworth & Di Pietro 1962, 165-177. [Repr. in Language Structure and Use: Selected writings of Ch. A. Ferguson, 71-87. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press (1971); in GURT Selected Papers on Linguistics, 19611965 ed. by Richard J. O'Brian, 75-82. Washington, DC: George­ town Univ. Press (1968).] 1962d "The Language Factor in National Development". AnL 4:1.23-27. [Repr. in Rice 1962, 8-14. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics.] [Although the term 'diglossia' is not mentioned, there is a brief reference to Greek as an instance of "bimodal standardization based on a 'vertical' or role differentiation" (p.25).] 1966

"National Sociolinguistic Profile Formulas". In Bright 1966, 309324. [Includes the attendants' subsequent discussion of the paper (pp.315-323).]

1968

"Language Development". In Fishman et alii 1968, 27-35.

1970a "Regional Language Issues and Studies: An overview". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, vol.VI: Linguistics in South West Asia and North Africa, 665-668. The Hague: Mouton. [Presentation of the volume's studies of Southwest Asia and North Africa. Includes a brief reference to the differences in both nature of the norm and the degree of diglossia in the major national languages of the area (Arabic, Persian, Pashto, and Hebrew.] 1970b "The Role of Arabic in Ethiopia: A sociolinguistic perspective". In Alatis 1970, pp.355-370. [Section 3, "Varieties of Arabic", pp.359-360.] 1974

"Language Problems of Variation and Repertoire". Daedalus 102. 37-46. [Repr. in Language as a Human Problem ed. by Morton Bloomfield & Einar Haugen, 23-32. New York: Norton & Company (1974). Guildford & London: Lutterworth Press (1975).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

125

1978a "Multilingualism as Object of Linguistic Description". Linguistics in the Seventies: Directions and prospects ed. by Braj B. Kachru ( = Forum lectures presented at the 1978 Linguistic Institute of the Linguistic Society of America = SLSc 8:2), 97-105. 1978b "Patterns of Literacy in Multilingual Situations". International Dimensions of Bilingual Education ed. by James A. Alatis ( = GORT 1978),582-590. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. [Brief reference to diglossia in Tamil.] 1986

"Foreword". In Britto 1986, xxi-xxiii.

1988a "Conversa amb Charles A. Ferguson: Cap a una teoria del llenguatxe en societat". Limits 5.61-98. [Interview with Ferguson. See Argente 1988a.] 1988b "Standardization as as Form of Language Spread". In Lowenberg 1988, 119-132. [Examines three standardizing tendencies in progress in the Arabicspeaking world: koineization, variety shifting, and classicization.] 1989

"Grammatical Agreement in Classical Arabic and the Modern Dialects: A response to Versteegh's pidginization hypothesis". Arabiyya 22:1/2.5-17. [Abstract in ILEA 9101423. Discusses Versteegh's (1984) hypothesis and considers some alternative explanations for similarities between modern Arabic dialects.]

1990

"'Come Forth with a Surah Like It': Arabic as a measure of Arab society". Perspectives on Arabic Linguistics L Papers from the First Annual Symposium on Arabic linguistics ed. by Mushira Eid ( = CILT 63), 39-51. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins.

1991

"Epilogue: Diglossia revisited". SJL 10:1.214-234. [The author's purposes are "to indicate briefly what I believe I was trying to do in that 1959 article, then note several issues that were neglected or mishandled in that article — points sometimes realized on my own,

126

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

sometimes painfully called to my attention by critics — and finally to point out directions I would hope to see future research take to strengthen and establish this whole field of inquiry" (p.215).] Ferguson, Charles A[lbert] et alii 1968 "Expert Opinion Interview Schedule Ethiopian Language Situa­ tions". Survey of Language Use and Language Teaching. Nairobi. Ferguson, Charles A[lbert] & John J. Gumperz (eds.) 1960 Linguistic Diversity in South Asia: Studies in regional, social and functional variation ( = UAL XXVI no.3, Part 3 = Publication 13 of the Indiana Univ. Research Center in Anthropology, Folklore and Linguistics). Bloomington, IN: Indiana Univ. Press, vii4-118 pp. [Reviewed by J. Burton-Page in BSOAS 23.627 (1961); by Paul W. Friedrich in Lg 37:1.163-168 (1961); by O. L. Chavarria Aguilar in JASt 20.132-133 (1960-1961); by Henry A. Gleason, Jr., in AmA 63:4.875-876(1961).] [Ferguson's introduction and contributions by Bright, Dimock, Gumperz & Nairn, McCormack, and Shanmugam Pillai are related to diglossia, although the term is not always mentioned. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Ferguson, Charles A[lbert] & Shirley Brice Heath (eds.) 1981 Language in the U.S.A. New York: Cambridge Univ. Press, 592 pp. [See Henzl and Nichols. The glossary contains a definition of 'diglossia' by Ferguson which reduces the list of characteristics proposed in his seminal work (1959) to two essential ones: "A language situation in which two very different varieties of a language are functionally complementary, one (H, the 'high' variety) being used for written and formal spoken purposes, the other (L, the 'low' variety) for ordinary conversation." (p.528).] Fernandes, J. 1983 "Sign Language and Picture-Talk: An experimental learning ap­ proach". CEd 32:2.197-202. Fernández, M. M-J. 1981 "Du discours bilingue (suédois) au discours sémi-lingue: les diglos-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

127

sies finlandaises en contrastivité". Contribution to the round table 'Les méthodes d'enquête' held at SdD. [See Bierbach & Neu-Altenheimer 1982.] Fernández Freixanes, Víctor 1982 "Xesús Alonso Montero, literatura ¿para qué?". Unha ducia de galegos, 186-205. Vigo: Galaxia. [Interview with Alonso Montero. Contains a section entitled "A diglossia", pp.189-191.] Fernández Rodríguez, Mauro Andrés 1978 "Bilingüismo y diglosia". Verba 5.377-391. [Theoretically oriented article, critical of current interpretations of diglos­ sia in Spanish sociolinguistics.] 1983

"Mantenimiento y cambio de lengua en Galicia: El ritmo de la desgalleguización en los últimos cincuenta años". Verba 10.79-130. [Brief reference to diglossia in Galicia, Spain.]

Fernández Salgado, Benigno 1992 "Present-Day Situation of the Galician Language: Bilingualism and diglossia". [Lecture given at Queen's College, Oxford Univ. To appear in A Sociolinguistic View of Galida by Benigno Fernández Salgado.] Ferrando Francés, Antoni 1986 "La situació sociolingüística del catala al País Valencià: Parallelis­ mes amb el cas gallec". Actas do I Congresso Internacional da Língua Galego-Portuguesa na Caliza [Associaçom Galega da Lingua, Ourense, 20-24 September 1984], 149-159. A Coruña: Associaçom Galega da Lingua. [Section 3.3, "La diglòssia interna" on p. 157.] Ferro Ruibal, Xesús 1984 "O acordo ortográfico e morfolóxico de 1982. Entre a utopía foneticista e as heterografías lusistas". / Encontros Labaca, 177-307. Sada, A Coruña: Edicións do Castro.

128

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Fertig, Sheldon & Joshua A[aron] Fishman 1969 "Some Measures of the Interaction between Language, Domain and Semantic Dimension in Bilinguals". MEJ 53:4.244-249. [Brief reference to diglossia.] Field, Thomas T. 1980 "The Sociolinguistic Situation of Modern Occitan". FR 54:1.37-46. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 13:1 (1981) no.EJ236825 / FL513459. Presents the relationship between French and Occitan as one of bilingualism with diglossia, following Fishman's taxonomy.] 1981

"Language Survival in a European Context: The future of Occitan". LPLP 5:3.251-263. [Abstract in ELBA 8206673. Finds an incipient shift in the diglossic situation.]

1988

Review of Kremnitz (1983). RomPh 42:2.213-222.

Fife, James 1986 "Literary vs. Colloquial Welsh: Problems of definition". Word 37:3.141-151. [Abstract in LAb 4:1.3 (H5).] Figueroa, Antón 1987 Diglosia e texto. Vigo: Edicións Xerais de Galicia, 108 pp. [On diglossia in literature, particularly in Galician literature.] Filgueira Iglesias, M. A. 1982 "El bilingüismo en Galicia". RBa 9:4/6.75-81. Filiceva, N. I. 1985 "Jazykovaja obščnost' kak ling vističeskoe ponjatie [Speech commu­ nity as linguistic concept]". VJa 34:6.55-62. [On diglossia in German-speaking Switzerland and Luxembourg.] Filkova, Penka D. 1983 "Jazykovaja situacija ν Drevnej i Moskovskoj Rusi ν svete teorii

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

129

bilingvizma i diglossii [The linguistic situation in Ancient Moscovian Russia in the light of the theory of bilingualism and diglos­ sia]". Slavjanska filolo gija. Dokladi i statu za IX mezdunaroden kongres na slavistite. Vol.17: Ezikoznanie by Vladimir I. Georgiev et alii, 45-46. Sofija: Izd. na BAN. Fishman, Joshua A [aron] 1967 "Bilingualism with and without Diglossia; Diglossia with and without Bilingualism". JSI 23:2.29-38. [Abstract in Desrochers et alii, no.92. Differentiates the four situations mentioned in the title. This article and its subsequent revisions (1970, 1971, 1980, 1985a) have had a profound impact on the treatment of the subject.] 1968a "Nationality-Nationalism and Nation-Nationism". In Fishman et alli 1968, 39-51. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.7 (1972) no.ED055470 / FL002308. Con­ siders that diglossia could easily remain a way of life for new nations of Asia and Africa, and that it is not necessarily an obstacle for achieving national integration.] 1968b "Sociological Perspective on the Study of Bilingualism". Linguistics no.39.21-49. [Repr. slightly modified in Fishman, Cooper, Ma et alii 1971, 557-582; as part of a longer chapter, "Sociolinguistics", in Social Psychology ed. by Kurt Back. New York: Wiley & Sons (1978); in Fishman 1970.] 1968 (ed.) Readings in the Sociology of Language. The Hague: Mouton. [Repr. 1970, 1972.] [Reprints Gumperz (1962), Nader (1962), Stewart (1962b), and other papers.] 1969

"National Languages and Languages of Wider Communication in the Developing Nations". AnL 11:4.111-135. [Previously presented at the Seminar on the Social Implications of Multilingualism in Eastern Africa. Univ. College, Dar-es-Salaam, Tanzania, 15-20 December 1968. Repr. in Language Use and Social Change: Problems of multilingualism with special reference to Eastern Africa ed.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

by Wilfred Howell Whiteley, 27-56. London: Oxford Univ. Press / International African Institute (1971); in Language in Socio-Cultural Change: Essays by Joshua A. Fishman selected and introduced by Anwar S. Dil, 191-223. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press (1972).] Sociolinguistics: A brief introduction. Rowley, MA: Newbury House, 126 pp. [French translation: Sociolinguistique. Bruxelles: Labor / Paris: Fernand Nathan (1971). Dutch translation: Taalsociologie. Ninove: Steppe / Bruxelles: Labor (1970). Reviewed by Braj B. Kachru in Lis 1.249-263 (1972); by Richard L. Light in LL 23:1.151-154 (1973); by Robbins Burling in Lg 48:1.233-236 (1972); by G. Tuaillon in RLR 37:470-472 (1973); by J. Paul Borei in BCILA 17.81-84 (1973); by Margareta Manu in RRLing 19.501502 (1974); by Mary R. Miller in FR 47.691-692 (1973/1974); by Mario Wandruszka in Linguistics no. 143.83-85 (1975).] [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.6 (1971) no.ED043017 / AL002579. Abstract of Light's review in ELBA 7401267. See 1971.] "The Sociology of Language: An interdisciplinary social science approach to language in society". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, vol.XII:3: Linguistics and Adjacent Arts and Sciences, 1629-1786 (1974). The Hague: Mouton. [Repr. in Fishman 1971-1972, vol.!, 217-404. Published as a book in Rowley, MA: Newbury House, xii+250 pp. (1972). Italian translation, La sociologia del linguaggio. Roma: Officina (1975). German translation, Soziologie der Sprache. Eine interdisziplinäre sozialwissenschaftliche Betrachtung der Sprache in der Gesellschaft ( = Hueber Hochschulreihe 30). München: Hueber. Spanish translation, La sociología del lenguage. Madrid: Cátedra (1979). Serbo-Croatian translation, Sociologija jezika. Sarajevo: Svjetlost (1978). Reviewed by Joel Sherzer in AmA 76:4.933-934 (1974); by Allen D. Grimshaw in LiS 3:2.312-320 (1974); by John B. Dalbor in Hispania 57.385 (1974); by Glenn G. Gilbert in Lg 51:1.234-236 (1975).] [Expanded version of Fishman 1970, written for CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, but appeared before in Fishman 1971-1972. Chapter VI: "Societal Bilingualism: Stable and Transitional" (pp.91-106) is a reelaboration of Fishman 1967, repr. in Language in Sociocultural Change. Selected essays by J. A. Fishman ed. by Anwar S. Dil, 135-152. Stanford: Stanford Univ.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY 1 31

Press (1972). Abstract of Sherzer's review in ILEA 7703679.] 1971-72 (ed.) Advances in the Sociology of Language ( = CSL 1,2). The Hague: Mouton. Vol.1: Basic Concepts, Theories and Problems: Alternative approaches. Vol.11: Selected Studies and Applications. [Section 3 of Vol.11: "Bil inguai ism and Diglossia". Compilation of pre­ viously published works, such as Ervin-Tripp (1969), Fishman (1971b), Greenfield (1970), Grimshaw (1971), Kelman (1971), and Verdoodt (1971), listed separately in this bibliography.] 1973a "Language Modernization and Planning in Comparison with other Types of National Modernization and Planning". LiS 2:1.23-43. [Repr. in Fishman 1974, 78-102.] [Author's abstract in the journal. Maintains that "whatever the source of disequilibrium [within a traditional society], traditional diglossia is likely to suffer" (p.31).] 1973b "The Phenomenological and Linguistic Pilgrinage of Yiddish. (Some examples of functional and structural pidginization and depidginization)". KJS 9:2.127-136. [Repr. in Advances in the Creation and Revision of Writing Systems ed. by Joshua A[aron] Fishman, 293306. The Hague: Mouton (1977).] [Abstract in SA 75H3089. The continuous changes in the orthography of Yiddish over a period of a thousand years are indicative of its user's views of the internal and external diglossia.] 1974 (ed.) Advances in Language Planning. The Hague: Mouton, 590 pp. [A collection of previously published papers. Among them: Altoma (1970), Comhairle na Gaeilge (1972), Fishman (1973a), and Tauli (1974). Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1976

"Yiddish and Loshn Koydesh in Traditional Ashkenaz: The problem of societal allocation of macro-functions". In Verdoodt & Kjolseth 1976, 39-47.

1978 (ed.) Advances in the Study of Societal Multilingualism. The Hague: Mouton. [Compilation of articles, some of them previously published. See Ab-

132

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

dulaziz Mkilifi (1972), Cooper (1976), Fishman & Fishman (1974), Haugen (1973), Khubchandani, Lewis, and Pietersen.] 1980a "Attracting a Following to High-Culture Functions for a Language of Everyday Life: The role of the Tshernovits Language Conference in the 'Rise of Yiddish'". USL 24.43-73. [Repr. in Never Say Die: A thousand years of Yiddish in Jewish life and letters ed. by Joshua A[aron] Fishman, 369-394. The Hague: Mouton (1981); in Language Spread: Studies in diffusion and social change ed. by Robert Leon Cooper, 291-320. Bloomington, ÎN: Indiana Univ. Press / Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics (1982).] 1980b "Bilingualism and Biculturalism as Individual and as Societal Phenomena". JMMD 1:1.3-16. [Repr. in Bilingual Education for Hispanic Students in the United States ed. by Joshua A [aron] Fishman & Gary D. Keller, 23-36. New York: Teachers College Press (1982).] [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 13:1 (1981) no.EJ234450 / FL513478 and in SA 80K9275. Author's abstract in the journal. Completes his previous work (1967) with the addition of the concept of 'diethnia' (the stable, societal counterpart to individual biculturalism). See Fishman 1985a.] 1980c "Language Maintenance". Harvard Encyclopedia of American Ethnic Groups ed. by S. Thernstrom, 629-638. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Univ. Press. 1981a "Language Maintenance and Identity". CRSN 8.229-248. [Repr. in Joshua A[aron] Fishman et alii 1985, 57-76.] 1981b "The Sociology of Jewish Languages from the Perspective of the General Sociology of Language: A preliminary formulation". USL 30.5-16. [Repr. in Readings in the Sociology of Jewish Languages ed. by Joshua A[aron] Fishman, 3-21. Leiden: E. J. Brill (1985).] [Section 3: "The Societal Allocation of Functions for Jewish Languages", pp.12-14.] 1983

"Epistemology, Methodology and Ideology in the Sociolinguistic Enterprise". An Epistemology for the Social Sciences ( = LL 33:5), 33-47.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

133

[Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 16:2 (1984) no.EJ299818 / FL515880. Based on 'diglossia' and dealing with the Whorfian hypothesis to illustrate the interdisciplinary nature of the sociolinguistic field, the author stresses the need for methodological diversity in the training of the young schol­ ars.] 1985a "Bilingualism and Biculturism as Individual and as Societal Pheno­ mena". In Fishman et alii 1985b, 39-56 ( = chap.3). [Repr. in Lan­ guage and Ethnicity in Minority Sociolinguistic Perspective by Joshua A[aron] Fishman, chapter 5, 181-201. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters.] [Reproduces Fishman (1980), with the addition of conclusions and a postscript (On critiquing diglossia'). Bibliographical references are up­ dated.] 1985b "Macrosociolinguistics and the Sociology of Language in the Early Eighties". ARS 11.113-127. [Abstract in ILEA 8603483 and in SA 85Q2003. Review of recent work on macrosociolinguistic topics, diglossia among them.] 1985c "'Nothing New Under the Sun': A case study of alternatives in language and ethnocultural identity". In Fishman et alii 1985, 77-103. [Historical analysis of three atempts to raise the status of Yiddish.] 1987

Ideology, Society & Language: The Odyssey of Nathan Birnbaum. Ann Arbor, MI: Karoma, 284 pp. [Chapter 4 (pp.38-71), on the rise of Yiddish. Contains a Glossary, with definitions of'diglossia' (p.252), Ή functions' (p.257) and 'L functions' (p.263).]

1987 (ed.) The Sociology of Jewish Language ( = USL 67). Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 166 pp. [See Glinert and Klarberg, listed separately in this bibliography.] 1988

"Language Spread and Language Policy for Endangered Lan­ guages". In Lowenberg 1988, 1-15. [See next entry.]

134

1989

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

"Status Planning for Endangered Languages". In Fodor & Hagège 1983-1990, vol.IV, 1-12. [For endangered languages "diglossia is a must (with safely stabilized spheres exclusively for the endangered language)".]

1991

Reversing Language Shift: Theoretical and empirical foundations of assistance to threatened languages. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 431 pp. [Abstract in LLBA 9209820.]

1992

"Three Dilemmas of Organized Efforts to Reverse Language Shift". In Ammon & Hellinger 1992, 285-293. [Section 4, "Dilemma 2: Attaining and Overcoming Diglossia", pp.289290.]

Fishman, Joshua A[aron], Robert Leon Cooper, Roxana Ma et alii 1971 Bilingualism in the Barrio ( = Indiana Univ. Language Sciences Monographs 7). Bloomington, IN: Indiana Univ. Press / The Hague: Mouton, xii+ 699 pp. [Reviewed by Zita Réger in ALASH 23:3/4. 406-412 (1973); by Robert Le Page in Lingua 34:1.89-93 (1974).] [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.4 (1969) no.ED026546 / AA000337. Abstract of Réger's review in LLBA 7502687. The section entitled "Sociological Perspective on the Study of Bilingualism", pp.557-582 is a minor revision of Fishman 1968b.] Fishman, Joshua A [aron], Charles A[lbert] Ferguson & Jyotirindra das Gupta (eds.) 1968 Language Problems of Developing Nations. New York: Wiley & Sons, xvii+521 pp. [Relevant contributions by Das Gupta & Gumperz, Ferguson, Fishman (1968a), Gallagher (1964), and Valdman (1968). Listed separately in this bibliography.] Fishman, Joshua A [aron] & David E. Fishman 1974 "Yiddish in Israel: A case study of efforts to revise a monocentric language policy". USL 1.125-146. [Repr. in Fishman 1978, 185262.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

135

[Abstract in SA 75H5150. Both between-group bil ingualisms and withingroup diglossias had been replaced. The status of Yiddish in Israel will increasingly weaken unless some form of defense against cultural monocentrism is developed.] Fishman, Joshua A[aron], Michael H. Gertner, Esther G. Lowy & William G. Milán 1982 "Maintien des langues, 'renouveau ethnique' et diglossie aux ÉtatsUnis". Linguistique 18:1.45-64. [Abstract in LLBA 8304109 and in López Arellano (1984). Among other subjects, deals with the reasons for the infrequency of the diglossic phenomenon within the United States.] 1985a "Ethnicity in Action: The community resources of ethnic languages in the United States". In Fishman et alii 1985, 195-282. 1985b The Rise and Fall of the Ethnic Revival: Perspectives on language and ethnicity. Berlin: Mouton. [Reviewed by A. Thomas in CJL 33:3.306-309 (1988).] [Compilation of previously published articles, some of them revised.] Fishman, Joshua A[aron], Andrée Tabouret-Keller, Michael Clyne, Bhariraju Krishnamurti & Mohamed Abdulaziz (eds.) 1986 The Fergusonian Impact: In Honor of Charles A. Ferguson ( = CSL 42). Vol.1: From Phonology to Society, xv+545 pp. Vol.11: Sociolinguistics and the Sociology of Language, xv+598 pp. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. [Abstract in LLBA 8705622. Part VII of vol.11, "Diglossia: particular cases and general reexamination", contains six articles, but the concept is also referred to in some articles in the rest of the book. See Asman Haji, Dil, Dodson, Francescato, Greenberg, Mackey, Mahmoud, Martinet, Morsly, Nelde, Rabin, Scotton, Singh, and Wald, listed separately in this bibliogra­ phy.] Fleischmann, Ulrich 1984a "Communication et langues de communication pendant l'esclavage aux Antilles: Contribution aux problèmes de la genèse des langues créoles". ÉtCr VI: 1/2.29-45.

136

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1984b "Language, Literacy, and Underdevelopment", Haiti — Today and Tomorrow ed. by Charles R. Foster & Albert Valdman, 101-117. Landsman, MD: Univ. Press of America. [The title of the first section of the paper is: "A Non-Diglossic Speech Community and a Diglossic Language Setting" (pp. 101-104).] 1986 Das französisch-Kreolische in der Karibik: Zur Funktion von Sprache im. sozialen und geo grafischen Raum ( = TBL 278). Tübingen: Gunter Narr, 326 pp. [Reviewed by Ingrid Neumann-Holzschuch in JPCL 3:1.137-141 (1988); by M. Perl in ZPSK 41:6.813-814 (1988).] Fleury, J. M. 1974 "La dynamique de l'assimilation". Québec-Science 12:2.17-21. Flint, Elwyn Henry 1972a "Diglossia and Bilingualism in Australian Aboriginal Communities". Paper delivered at the 3rd IC AILA, København, 21-26 August 1972. [Published in Verdoodt, 1974.] [Abstract in Congress Abstracts p.66. København: Erhvervsokonomisk Forlag.] 1972b "The Sociology of Language in Queensland Aboriginal Communi­ ties". Kivung 5:3.150-163. [Abstract in LLBA 7401250. Finds diglossia between two forms of Eng­ lish. Data from elicitation.] 1979

"Stable Societal Diglossia in Norfolk Islands". Sociolinguistìc Studies in Language Contact: Methods and cases ed. by William Francis Mackey & Jacob L. Ornstein-Galicia, 295-333. The Hague: Mouton. [Author's Abstract. "Norfolk Island English exhibits a pattern of diglossia, with socially determined use of an H form both spoken and written, having complete mutual intelligibility with Standard British English, and an English-based contact vernacular L form having elements originally Tahitian." p.295.]

1984

Variation in Present Noifolk Island Speech: A study of stability and

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

137

instability in diglossia. Ph.D. dissertation, Macquarie Univ., North Ryde, New South Wales, Australia. Flodeli, Gunvor 1991 "Misiones-svenkan-lever den an?". Flersprakighet i och utanfor norden ed. by Kjell Herberts & Christer Lauren, 277-290. Helsinki: Abo Akademi. [Abstract in LLBA 9209410. Swdish in Misiones, Argentina, is found to be in a diglossic relationship with Spanish.] Flores Farfan, José Antonio 1982 "Interacciones de compra-venta en mercados del Valle del Mezquital". Paper delivered at the 10th WCISA, México, 16-21 August 1982. [Abstract in SA sup. 116 82S13897. Characterizes the situation as one of shifting diglossia, in which Otomi is being displaced by Spanish.] Flores Farfán, José Antonio & Gerardo López 1989 "A Sociolinguistic Perspective on Mexican Multilingualism". Sociolinguistics 18.33-40. Flores Farfán, José Antonio & Leopoldo Valiñas Coalla 1992 "A Research Program for Nahuatl Sociolinguistics". USL 96.97109. [Section "Diglossie Ideologies and Practices in Bilingualism", on p. 103.] Foarta, Maria 1989 "Bilinguisme ou diglossie dans le style épistolaire à l'époque de la Revolution de 1848". RRLing 34:3.253-259. [Abstract in LLBA 9000857, Examines letters written between 1820 and 1850, exploring the applicability of the concepts of bilingualism and diglossia to the Romanian language in the period 1820-1850.] Fodor, István & Claude Hagège (eds.) 1983-1990 Language Reform: History andfuture /La reforme des langues: Histoire et avenir / Sprachreform.: Geschichte und Zukunft. 5 vols. Hamburg: Helmut Buske. [Vol.1 & II: 1983; vol.III: 1984; vol.

138

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

IV: 1989; vol.V: 1990.] [See the contributions by Barbot, Boulton, Brachin, Clairis, Duval-Valentin, and Hagège in vol.1, Imart, Kramer, Lafont, and Masson in vol.11, Zvelebil in vol.III, Hagström, Hutt, Fishman, and Drettas in vol.IV, Jayawardena-Moser in vol.V. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Foley, Joseph A. 1992 "What Future for Kreol Morisyen?". JMMD 13:4.359-372. [Author's abstract in the journal. Brief reference to diglossia in Singa­ pore.] Fonrose, L. Gérard & J. Georges Merida 1986 "L'enfant créole et l'école: Double-bind et insécurité linguistique". CLS 8.57-69. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 12 (1986).] Fontcuberta i Gel, J. 1982 "La traducció i el contacte entre llengües: Algunes consideracions". QT1 1.29-37. [On interferences in translation caused by translator's bilingualism or diglossia.] Fontenla Rodrigues, José Luís et alii 1986 Comentários ao novo 'Acordo Ortografico' ( = CPo 1). Forbes, Okley 1987 "Recreolización y decreolización en el habla de San Andrés y Providencia". GODL 2:2.13-17. [Abstract in LLBA 8804195. The author finds bilingualism with diglossia and multilingualism with polyglossia.] Forkel, Fritz 1980 Die sprachliche Situation im heutigen Marokko: Eine soziolinguistische Untersuchung. Dissertation, Univ. Hamburg, 117 pp. [Re­ viewed by L. Kropfitsch in ZAL 7.84-87 (1982).] 1985

Review of Talmoudi (1984). Islam 62:2.351-352.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

139

Forman, Michael L. 1971 "Questions on Cause and Transposition in the Development of Pre-School Children's Speech". WPLUH 3:5.119-128. [Abstract in LLBA 7500921. Considers that reliability of elicitation as a research procedure is doubtful in diglossic situations and with children as informants.] Fornés, Lluís 1991 "El pensament fusterià de 1962 ii l'analisi dels problemes sociolingistics valencians a través de l'aplicació del concepte d'endodiglòssia". Lengas 30.37-58. Fought, John 1985 "Patterns of Sociolinguistic Inequality in Mesoamerica". In Wolfson & Manes 1985, 21-40. Berlin: Mouton. [Outlines a system of classification of complex speech communities, integrating the dimensions of social stratification, situation, and code diversity.] Fowkes, Robert A. 1991 "An Alleged Standard in Welsh". Geolinguistics 17.145-164. [Abstract in LLBA 9204371. Discusses the differences between spoken Welsh and the variety used for the 1588 translation of the Bible.] Fowler, Roger 1989 "Preliminaries to a Sociolinguistic Theory of Literary Discourse". PamL 80:3.305-336. Fraisse, Chantal 1980 "Diglossie, discours occitaniste et blocages linguistiques". Lengas 8.1-32. [Analyzes the attitudes of Occitan militants with regard to their own diglossic behavior.] Francard, Michel 1988 "La vitalité du français en Ardenne belge: Étude sociolinguistique du village de Lutrebois". PFr 33.79-104.

140

1989

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

"Insécurité linguistique en situation de diglossie: Le cas de 1' Arden­ ne belge". RQLTA 8:2.133-163. [Abstract in LLBA 8907402. Author's abstract in the journal. Examines epilinguistic productions drawn from interviews with 40 speakers from Lutrebois.]

1990

"Fragments du discours épilinguistique sur la diglossie francowallonne". PFr 37.67-80. [Abstract in LLBA: 9107054. Author's abstract in the journal.]

Francescato, Giuseppe 1973 "Sull'indagine sociolinguistica delle situazioni bilingui in Italia e in particolare nel Friuli". Bilinguismo e Diglossia in Italia, 83-90. Pisa: Pacini. 1975

"Analisi di una collettività bilingue: Le condizioni attuali del bilin­ guismo in Alto Adige". QProBi 7/8.1-40. [Partially repr. in La lingua italiana oggi: Un problema scolastico e sociale ed. by Lorenzo Renzi & Michelle A. Cortelazzo, 403-424. Bologna: Il Mulino (1977). Reviewed by Michelle A. Cortelazzo in KD 2.426429 (1978); by Johannes Kramer in RID 2:2(3) 347 (1978).]

1976a "A Sociological Survey of Friulian as a Minor Language". Linguistics no. 177 ( = IJSL 9).97-121. [Italian translation in LCo 3.142.] [Examines the sociolinguistic situation of the Friulian language in terms of Fishman's (1967) taxonomy.] 1976b "Per un'indagine sociolinguistica del friulano nel mondo". In Varvara 1976-81, vol.11, 305-315. 1978

"Aspetti sociolinguistici dell'alto Adige". Atti del Secondo Seminario Permanente ed. by Giovanni Freddi ( = Educazione Bilingue 4), 161-169. Bolzano: Assessorato all'istruzione, formazione e cultura in lingua italiana della provincia autonoma di Bolzano.

1980

"La situazione sociolinguistica della minoranza friulana: Premesse storiche e condizioni attuali". In Albano Leoni 1980, 237-254.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

141

1981a Il bilingue isolato. Studi sul bilinguismo infantile ( = CLADIL. Biblioteca del professore di lingue 12). Bergamo: Minerva Italica, 335 pp. [English summary.] [Section 1 in chapter 2: "Competenza multipla e diglossia".] 1981b "On the Problems of the Isolated Bilingual". Sprachkontakt als Ursache von Veränderungen der Sprach- und Bewusstseinstruktur: Eine Sammlung von Studien zur sprachlichen Interferenz ed. by Wolfgang Meid & Karin Heller, 89-96. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univ. [Repr. in First and Second Language Learning: Similarities and differences ed. by Renzo A. Titone ( = Acts of the AILA Commission on Psycholinguistics International Conference, Milano, 1-3 November 1983 = RILA 15:2/3), 169-178. Roma: Bulzoni.] 1982a "Bilinguismo e diglossia in Friuli: Una situazione complessa". QProBi 31/32.1-27. [Repr. in Freddi 1983, 62-91.] [Abstract in LLBA 8402284. The combination of Friulian with Standard Italian and Venetian varieties produces different situations of bilingualism and diglossia. Against Fishman's views, the author suggests that in this case diglossia works against maintenance of Friulian, due to the great linguistic affinity between the languages.] 1982b "Le aree bilingui e le regioni di confine". In Braga & Monti Civelli 1982, 126-145. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 10 (1984).] 1986

"Bilingualism and Diglossia in their Mutual Relationship". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.II, 395-402. [Develops some points made by Fishman 1967.]

1987

"Per lo studio dei contatti tra friulano et sloveno". Romania et Slama Adriatica: Festschrift för Žarko Muljacic ed. by Günter Hoitus & Johannes Kramer, 169-175. Hamburg: Helmut Buske. [The sociolinguistic situation of the Slovene minority is found to be one of diglossia with bilingualism.]

142

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1989

"Friaulisch: Soziolinguistik / Sociolinguistica". LRL ed. by Günter Hoitus et alii, vol.III, 601-610.

1990

"Situazioni di bilinguismo: Il caso Timau". Atti. Convegno internazionale Aspetti metodologici e teorici nello studio del plurilinguismo nei territori dell'Alpe-Adria. 155-168.

1991

"Bilingualism, Diglossia and Dialectology". QSem 24.239-242.

Francescato, Giuseppe & M. Ivasic Kodric 1978 "La communità slovena in Italia; aspetti di una situazione bilingue". QProBi 21/22.1-38. [Revised version in Freddi 1983, 28-61. [Abstract in LLBA 7903521 and in SA 80L0205. Descriptive article, with especial reference to bilingualism and diglossia in the community under study.] Francescato, Giuseppe & Fulvio Salimbeni 1976 Storia, lingua e società in Friuli. Udine: Casamassima, 284 pp. [Reviewed by Michelle A. Cortelazzo in RDia 2.426-429 (1978); by Johannes Kramer in RID 2:3.347 (1978); by Gh. Gh[inassi] in LN 39.96 (1978).] Franceschini, Rita & Marinette Matthey 1989 "Migration interne en Suisse: Premiers constats et hypothèses". In Py & Jeanneret 1989, 97-108. [Diglossia in Switzerland differs in nature in diverse regions.] Franceschini, Rita, Myriam Müller & Stephan Schmid 1984 "Comportamento linguistico e competenza dell'italiano in immigrati di seconda generazione: Un'indagine a Zurigo". RID 8:1.41-72. [Abstract in LLBA 9009426. The authors examine patterns of diglossia & code-switching across Standard and dialectal Italian, Swiss German dialects, and Standard German in various situations.] François, Denise S¿ Andrée Tabouret-Keller 1982 "Bilinguisme et diglossie: Les avatars d'une dichotomie ambigüe". Linguistique 18:1.3-4.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

143

[Introduction to the journal's special issue on bilingualism and diglossia (see next entry).] 1982 (eds.) Bilinguisme et diglossie ( = Linguistique 18:1), 158 pp. [Contains an introduction (see previous entry) and relevant contributions by Bernabé, Charpentier, Fishman et alii (1982), Martinet, and TabouretKeller. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Frangoudaki, Anna 1973 "Kai pali gia to glossiko provlima [Once again on the language question]". Synechia 6.271-281. 1975

Enseignement élémentaire et idéologie de la Grèce contemporaine. Thèse de doctorat de 3 e cycle, Paris V.

1978

Ekpaideftikos demotikismos kai o glossikos symvivasmos tou 1911 [Educational demoticism and the linguistic compromise of 1911]. Joannina: Univ. of Joannina Press.

1980

"I astiki ideologia sto Taxidi tou Psychari [Bourgeois ideology in the manifest of demoticism by Psichari]". NLog (March 1980), 1020.

1987

Glossa kai ideologia: Kinonìologiki prosegissi tis hellinikis glossas [Language and ideology. A sociolinguistic approach to the Greek language]. Athens: Odysseas.

1992

"Diglossia and the Present Language Situation in Greece: A socio­ logical approach to the interpretation of diglossia and some hypothe­ ses on today's linguistic reality". LiS 21:3.365-381. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.24 (1992) EJ451674 / FL522094; author's abstract in the journal. Approaches to Greek diglossia from the late 19th century to 1976, focusing on the different social functions of Katharevousa and Demotiki, and explains the revival of the language question in recent years attributing it to a crisis of national identity.]

Freddi, Giovanni 1982 "Maggioranze, minoranze e plurilinguismo nella provincia di Bolza-

144

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

no". QProBi 31/32.29-52. [Repr. in Freddi 1983, 92-125.] [Analyzes the linguistic repertoires of German-, Italian- and Ladin-speakers and their implications for the school. Sustains that, in the Germanspeaking group, diglossia between 'Hochsprache' and 'Mundart' should be fostered as a cultural-ethnic safeguard.] 1983 (ed.) L'Italia plurilingue. Bergamo: CLADIL/ Minerva Italica, 317 pp. [Reviewed by Robert A. Hall in LPLP 10:3.300-303 (1986).] [Collection of papers previously published in QProBi from 1977 to 1982. See Famiglietti, Francescato (1982a), Francescato & Kodric, Freddi, and Leonardo Solé. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Freydank, Dietrich 1984 Review of Uspenskij (1983). RLing 8:3.313-325. Friedhof, Gerd 1984 "Problems of Glossality in Newly Translated Parts of the Gennadius and Ostroy Bibles of 1499 and 1580-81". Medieval Russian Culture ed. by Henrik Birnbaum & Michael S. Flier ( = California Slavic Studies 12), 343-364. Berkeley, CA: Univ. of California Press. [On diglossia in Old Russian.] Friedrich, Paul 1988 "Review Article: Four meanings of 'criticar" [Review of Herzfeld (1987). AQ 61:4.187-198.] Funso, Akere 1980 "Verbal Strategies in Communal Meetings: Code-switching and status manipulation in a bi-dialectical Yoruba speech-community", LS 2:1.102-126. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 12:2 (1980) no.EJ228011 / FL513216. The interplay of status, integrity, and self-esteem governs the switch between the local and urban dialects. 'Diglossia' figures in the ERICs descriptors.] Furayhah, Anīs 1973 Nazariyyāt fi ál-lughah. Beirut: Dār al-maktab al-Lubnāni. [Abstract in Abu-Absi (1981) p. 138. Offers suggestions for educational

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

145

reform in materials and methodology, taking into account the diglossic situation.] Gaarder, A. Bruce 1977 Bilingual Schooling and the Survival of Spanish in the United States. Rowley, MA: Newbury House. (undated) Bilingual - Bicultural Education and Cultural Pluralism: The special case of Mexican American. Unpub. paper, 48 pp. [Classified under 'diglossia' by Afendras & Pianarosa (1975).] Gabrieli, Francesco 1968 "Sulla diglossia araba contemporanea". OM LXVIII.685-688. 1975

"Quelques remarques sur la diglossie arabe". Actas do IV Congreso de Estudos Arabes e Islámicos (Coimbra-Lisboa, 1-8 September 1969), vol.IV, 9-13. Leiden: E. J. Brill.

Gage, William W. 1971 "The African Language Picture". LR 13:3.15-27. [Diglossia is among the subjects discussed.] Gair, James W. 1968 "Sinhalese Diglossia". AnL 10:8.1-15. [An earlier version was given at the International Conference on Ceylon, Philadelphia, August 1967. Some of the observations contained in the paper were published earlier in "Which Sinhalese?", USEFN, June 1965.3-7.] [Describes phonological, grammatical and lexical differences be-tween three Sinhalese varieties: literary, formal spoken, and colloquial spoken Sinhalese.] 1978

"Sinhala Diglossia Revisited or Diglossia Dies Hard". Paper given at the First International Conference on South Asian Languages and Linguistics, Urbana, IL, July 1978. [See 1986.]

1983

"Sinhala and English: The effects of a Language Act". LPLP

146

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

7:1.43-59. [Summary in Esperanto and Sinhalese.] [Abstract in LLBA 8306863, and author's abstract in the journal. Finds that diglossia between literary and spoken Sinhalese is still very persis­ tent.] 1986

"Sinhala Diglossia Revisited or Diglossia Dies Hard". In Krishnamurti et alii 1986, 322-336. [Expanded version of 1978. Distinguishes between two types of diglossia: 'congruent' diglossia (both H and L are varieties of the same language, and the speech communities for H and L are coterminous), and 'included' diglossia (only a portion of the speech community using H is diglossic, H being employed by another speech community as standard). Diglossia in Sinhalese pertains to the first type.]

(to appear) "AGR, INFL, Case and Sinhala Diglossia, or: Can linguistic theory find a home in variety". Dimensions of South Asia as a Sociolinguistic Area: Papers in memory of Gerald B. Kelley ed. by Braj Kachru, Edward C. Dimock and Bhariraju Krishnamurti. [Explains the differences between Literary and Colloquial Sinhala via the presence or absence of AGR (abstract agreement in Government and Binding Theory).] Gal, Susan 1978 "Peasant Men Can't Get Wives: Language change and sex roles in a bilingual community". LiS 7:1.1-16. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 10:2 (1978) no.EJ181739 / FL511263. Analyzes language shift from German-Hungarian bilingualism to the exclusive use of German. Diglossia is among the subjects discussed.] Gallagher, Charles F. 1964 North Africa: Problems and prospects. Part III: Language and Identity. ( = AUFS Reports, North Africa Series vol.X:5). [Repr. in Fishman et alii 1968, 129-150.] 1971

"Language Reform and Social Modernization in Turkey". Can language Be Planned? Sociolinguistic theory and practice for developing nations ed. by Joan Rubin & Björn H. Jernudd, 159-178. Honolulu: East-West Center, The Univ. Press of Hawaii.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

147

Gallimore, Ronald & Roland G. Tharp 1976 Studies on Standard English and Hawaiian Islands Creole English: KEEP linguistic research, 1971-1976. Technical report no.59. Kamehameha Schools, Honolulu, Hawaii: Kamehameha Early Education Project, 64 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.13 (1978) no.ED153447 / FL008873.] Gambhir, Surendra K. 1981 The East Indian Speech Community in Guyana: A sociolinguistic study with special reference to koine formation. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 367 pp. [Abstract in DAI 42:11.4815. Chapter IV deals with the diglossic relation­ ship between Standard Hindi and Guyanese Bhojpuri.] 1983

"Diglossia in Dying Languages: A case study of Guyanese Bhojpuri and Standard Hindi". AnL 25:1.28-38. [Condensed version of chapter IV in previous entry.]

Garavini, Fausta & Philippe Gardy 1985 "Une littérature en situation de diglossie: La littérature occitane". Popular Traditions and Learned Culture in France: From the sixteenth to the twentieth century ed. by Marc Bertrand ( = Stanford French and Italian Studies 35), 255-274. Saratoga, CA: Anima Libri. García, S. Ofelia 1983 "Sociolinguistics and Language Planning in Bilingual Education for Hispanics in the United States". USL 44.43-54. [Considers it necessary to elaborate the functions of Spanish by using it efficiently and distinctly in some high domains; thus diglossia would be maintained as long as compartmentalization of functions is retained.] García Marcos, Francisco 1993 Nociones de sociolingüística. Barcelona: Octaedro, 84 pp. [Section V.l: "Equilibrio y confrontación sociales de las lenguas en contacto", pp.54-56.]

148

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

García Negro, Pilar 1991 O galego e as leis. Aproximación sociolingüística. Coruña: Edicións do Cumio, 481 pp.

Vilaboa, A

[Section 2 in chapter III: "Diglossia", pp.72-92. Centered on the Galician language.] García Sendón, Manuel & Henrique Monteagudo Romero 1983 "La cooficialidad del gallego. Historia y actualidad". RLliD 2.8595. [Brief reference to the first attempt to eliminate diglossia in Galicia, Spain, in the 18th century.] García Soto, Xosé Ramón 1992 "Problemas evolutivos da linguaxe e diglosia". TdO 11.419-425. Gardès-Madray, Françoise 1982 "Diglossie et praxematique". Lengas 11.39-44. [Previously pres­ ented as a contribution to the round table 'Le concept de diglossie', held at SdD.] [Abstract in López Arellano (1984). Review of three books. Contains theoretical considerations, following Lafont's views.] Gardès-Madray, Françoise & Jacques Brès 1987 "Conflits de nomination en situation diglossique". In Vermes & Boutet 1987, vol.II, 78-90. [On the problems and contradictions experienced by Algerian immigrants in France when faced with the task of naming their ethnic groups and their linguistic varieties.] Gardès-Madray, Françoise & Philippe Gardy 1982 "Enquêtes sur l'occitan en milieu urbain. Le statut de la langue dominée vu par des habitants de Montpellier (quartier Sainte-An­ ne)". CLS 4/5.62-77. Gardin, Bernard 1990 "Französisch: Soziolinguistik / Sociolinguistique". LRL éd. by Günter Hoitus et alii, vol.V:I, 224-230.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

149

Gardin, Bernard & Jean-Baptiste Marcellesi (eds.) 1980 Sociolinguistique: Approches, théories, pratiques ( = Actes du colloque organisé du 27 Novembre au 2 Décembre par le GRECO, Univ. de Rouen, Facculté de Lettres de Mont-Saint-Aignari), 2 vols. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 693 pp. [Contributions by Gobard, Le Du, Martin, and Prudent are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Gardner-Chloros, Penelope 1983a "Code-Switching: Approches principales et perspectives". Linguistique 19:2.21-53. [Abstract in LLBA 8402287. Brief reference to diglossia.] 1983b "Hans im Schnockeloch: Language in Alsace". MLan 64:1.35-41. [Abstract in LLBA 8405246. On the history and present sociolinguistic situation in Alsace.] 1984

"Code-Switched Discourse in Strasbourg". YPL 11.117-122. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 11 (1985).]

1985

"Language Selection and Switching among Strasbourg Shoppers". USL 54.117-135. [Author's abstract (in French) in the journal. Explores the interaction of archetypal diglossic norms and situational norms.]

1991 Language Selection and Switching in Strasbourg. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 218 pp. [Section "Diglossia, Domains and Networks", on pp.36-37.] 1992

"The Sociolinguistics of the Greek-Cypriot Community of London". Plurilinguism.es 4.112-136. [This community tends toward a greater use of Standard Greek, in a process of homogeneization which should be viewed in the context of the post-diglossic simplification of the Standard.]

150

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Gardy, Philippe 1977a "L'archi-je diglossique du texte occitan". AIEO 2.87-105. 1977b "Pour une typologie des fonctions normatives dans la pratique diglossique franco-occitane: Norme mythique et théatralisation". Lengas 1.113-121. 1983

"Pour ne pas en finir avec la diglossie". Lengas 13.93-102.

1985 L'écriture occitane aux XVIe, XVIIe et XVIIIe siècles: Origine et développement d'un théâtre occitan à Aix-en-Provence (1580-1730). L'oeuvre de Jean de Cabanes. Béziers: Centre International de Documentation Occitane, 1070 pp. [Reviewed by Jean-Yves Casa­ nova in CCP 3.112-114 (1987).] 1987

"Écrire pour être entendu, écrire pour être lu? Les dérivés 'graphi­ ques' des XVIIe et XVIIIe siècles". CCP 3.21-32.

1989

"La prose imposible?". Lengas 26.95-110.

1991

"Pseudonymie et diglossie. Jalons pour une étude de la pseudonymie occitane". Lengas 29.7-20.

Gardy, Philippe & Robert Lafont 1981 "La diglossie comme conflit: L'éxemple occitan". Langages 61.7591. [Abstract in LLBA 8205797. Redefinition of the concept 'diglossia' in terms of linguistic conflict. This is the usual approach in Occitan sociolinguistics.] Garmadi, Juliette 1981 La sociolinguistique. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. [Portuguese translation: Introduçao a sociolingüística. Lisboa, Publicaçoes Dom Quixote, 215 pp. (1983).] [See from IV.23 to IV.31: "Bilinguisme, diglossie et continuum de discours", pp. 135-148. General discussion.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

151

Garmadi, Salah 1968 "La situation linguistique actuelle in Tunisie: Problèmes et perspec­ tives". RTSS 13.13-24. [Repr. in Payne 1983, 1-9.] Gatt-Rutter, John 1988 "Language Futures". Babel 23:2.11-15. [Abstract in LLBA 8901661. On the sociolinguistic situation in Australia. Sustains that many types of bilingualism and diglossia can coexist within the same society.] Gauvin, Axel 1977 Du créole oprimé au créole libéré, défense de la langue réunionnaise. Paris: L'Harmattan, 120 pp. [Abstract in De Robillard (1989), no.270.] Gayrard, Paul 1988 "Réfléxions sur la diglossie". Les enfants de Babel (= Eidolon 34), 249-273. Gendron, Jean-Denis & Peter Hans Neide (eds.) 1986 Plurilinguisme en Europe et au Canada: Perspectives de recherche I Mehrsprachigkeit in Europa und Kanada: Perspektiven der Forschung ( = Plurilingua 6). Bonn: Ferdinand Dümmler. vii+ 169 pp. [The contributions by Goebl and Hartweg (included in this bibliography) are related to diglossia.] Georgacas, Demetrius J. 1980-81 "The First Large International Dictionary of Common and Cultivated Modern Greek". Dictionaries 2/3.122-128. Georgacas, Demetrius J. & B. Georgacas 1991 "The Lexicography of Byzantine and Modern Greek". In Hausmann et alii 1989-1991, vol.11, 1705-1712. Georgoudis, C. 1988 "Vocabulaire de base et diglossie". JÉt 11.43-53. [On Greek diglossia.]

152

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Gerner, Zsuzsy 1991 "'Schlaf, Kindlein Schlaf...' Über die ' vorbildliche' Minderheiten­ politik und ihre Folgen für die deutsche Sprache in Ungarn". GMit 34.43-69. [Abstract in LBBA 9207172. Among other topics, the notions of 'interlin­ gual diglossia' and 'intralingual diglossia' are defined.] Giacalone Ramat, Anna M. 1980 "Il repertorio linguistico delle comunità alemanne della Valle del Lys". In Albano Leoni 1980, 419-458. Giacomelli, Roberto 1982 "Un altro caso di commutazione automatica diglottica nei latino epigrafico". IF 87.82-89. [The alternance between the prefixes "af-/ab-" in Latin is explained as a result of diglossia.] 1983 Graeca-ltalica: Studies on bilingualism and diglossia in ancient Italy. Brescia: Paideia, 223 pp. [Reviewed by Martin Peters in Sprache 30:1.106 (1984); by Frédérique Biville in REL 65.282-285 (1987); by Cornelius J. Ruijgh in Mnemosyne 39.507-509 (1986).] Gil Hernández, Antonio 1986 "Humildade e cortesia intelectual". Agália 6.127-160. 1988 "A língua corno facto social (Duas missivas)". Agália 14.190-210. 1989a "A Diglossia é condiçào de normalidade sociopolitica: Sequência de caminhos a seguir". FolC 2.49-52. 1989b "Diglossia: Conceito adequado à Galiza". FolC 1.68-75. 1989c "O correlacionamento diglóssico é condiço de normalidade". Paper given at the III Congreso de Sociología, F.A.S.E., San Sebastián, September 1989. 1989d "Propostas para um processo normalizador da comunidade linguis­ tica galaico-portuguesa na Galiza: Mais sobre o conceito de 'diglos-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

153

sia' ". Paper given at the XIX Simposio de la Sociedad Española de Lingüística, Salamanca, 18-20 December 1989. [Abstract in REspL 20:1.182.] 1992a "Diglossia e normalidade: Acerca da criçâo literária vanguardista na Caliza (espanhola)". LG 19/20.8-9. 1992b "Linhas gerais para a normalizaçâo da comunidade lusófona na Galiza (espanhola)". Agália 30.233-244. 1992c "O caminho da normalizaçâo para a comunidade lusófona da Galiza (espanhola): A proposta reintegracionista". ARO 7.16-20. Gil Hernández, Antonio & Henrique Manuel Rabunhal Corgo 1989 "O conceito de 'diglossia' segundo Ch. A. Ferguson e a sua perti­ nência para a comunidade lusófona da Galiza: Um caso de diglossia por deslocaçâo". Nós 13-18.361-388. [Portuguese translation of Ferguson (1959), with comments on its ap­ plicability to the linguistic situation of Galicia, Spain.] Gilbert, Glenn G. 1983 "Final Consonant Clusters in Jamaican Creole: Implications for the teaching and learning of English in Jamaica". 1982 Mid-America Linguistics Conference Papers ed. by Frances Ingeman, 283-293. Lawrence, KS: Department of Linguistics, Univ. of Kansas. Gilhotra, Manjit S. 1985 "Maintenance in Community Languages in Multicultural Australia". JMMD 6:1.59-66. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 17:2 (1985) no.EJ317014 / FL516443. Author's abstract in the journal. Argues that it is not necessary for the development of a cohesive society, that members of minority groups in Australia break the diglossic situation and become monolingual in Engl­ ish.] Gilman, Charles 1979 "Cameroonian Pidgin English, a Neo-African Language". Readings in Creole Studies ed. by Ian F. Hancock, Edgar Polomé, Morris

154

DIGLOSSÌA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Goodman & Bernd Heine, 269-280. Gent: Storia-Scientia. [On English / Pidgin English diglossia,] Gimeno Menéndez, Francisco 1982 "Sociolingüística del multilingüismo". ACILR XVI ed. by Aina Moll. Palma de Mallorca: Moll. 1984

"Multilingüismo y multilectismo". EdLing 2.61-89. [Abstract in LAb 1:3.144 (H40) and in LLBA 8706494. Critical analysis of three models (languages in contact, diglossia, and variable rules) for the analysis of multilingual ism.]

1985-86 "Sustitución lingüística en las comunidades de habla alicantinas". EdLing 3.237-268. 1986

"Llengua, cultura i societat a Alacant". ELLC 12.171-189.

Gimeno Menéndez, Francisco & Brauli Montoya Abad 1990 Sociolingüística. Valencia: Univ. de Valencia, 141 pp. [General discussion on pp.36-38 and 48-49.] Giordan, Henri 1976 "Politique et pratique du français national". In Giordan Sc Ricard 1976, 85-95. Giordan, Henri & Alain Ricard (eds.) 1976 Diglossie et littérature. Bordeaux-Talence: Maison des Sciences de l'Homme d'Aquitaine, 176 pp. [Reviewed by Jean-Marie Marconot in Lengas 1.135-137 (1977); by Philippe Gardy in RLR 82:2.481485 (1977); by Charles A. Ferguson in LPLP 3:2.170-171 (1979).] [Contains papers by Balibar, Ben Cheikh, Couderc, Giordan, Lafont, Laporte, Mackey (1975), Ninyoles, Ricard (1976a; 1976b), and Sarkany. Listed separately in this bibliography. Most of them were given at the colloquium Sociolinguistique et sociologie de la littérature, Bordeaux, June 1975.] Gippius, Α. Α., A. B. Strakhov & Ο. Β. Strakhova 1988 "Teorija cerkovnoslavjansko-russkoj diglossii i ee kritiki [The

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

155

theory of the Church-Slavonic-Russian diglossia and its critics]". VMU 43:5.34-49. [Abstract in ELBA 8905734. Finds Uspenskij's thesis worthy of further debate, and rejects the positions supported by its critics (See Alekseev, Klimenko, and Kolesov).] Giraud, Michel 1985 "Les conflits de langues aux Antilles françaises: Fondements histori­ ques et enjeux politiques". EPol 34.45-65. [Abstract in LLBA 8701668. French/Creole diglossia in the French Antilles is examined.] Glass, Dagmar & Wolfgang Reuschel 1992 "Status Types and Status Changes in the Arabic Language". In Ammon & Hellinger 1992, 65-99. [Section 3, "The Present Diglossia Situation in the Arab World under Socio-Functional Aspects — an Overview", pp.70-81.] Gleason Carew, J. 1982 "Language and Survival: Will Sranan Tongo Suriname's lingua franca become the official language?". CarQ 28:4.1-18. Glinert, Lewis 1987 "Hebrew-Yiddish Diglossia: Type and stereotype implications of the language of Ganzfried's 'Kitzur'". USL 67.39-58. [Abstract in SA 8876130. Deals with the diglossic relationship between Yiddish and Hebrew in 19th century Eastern Europe.] Glinos, D. 1923 / krisi tou demotikismou [The crisis of demoticism]. [Repr. in DEO 11.3-45 (1924), and in Ekleter Selides [Selected papers] by D. Glinos, 7-64. Athens: Stochastis (1971).] Gnanasundaram, V. 1980 "The Role of Diglossia in the Emergence of Standard Spoken Ta­ mil". Paper delivered at the Second International Conference on South Asian Language and Linguistics, Department of Linguistics, Osmania Univ., Hyderabad, January 1980.

156

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Gobard, Henri 1976 L'Aliénation linguistique;analysetétraglossique. Paris: Flammarion, 298 pp. [Reviewed by Ch. Grivel in Rapports. Het Franse boek 47.158-161 (1977); by Kurt Baidinger in ZrP 93:5/6.682 (1977).] [Theoretically oriented work, on four main functions of language. See section 4, "Tétraglossie" (pp.31-50) and section 39: "La situation diglossique" (pp. 179-180).! 1980

"Diglossie ou tétraglossie. Tétragénèse du langage". In Gardin & Marcellessi 1980, vol.1, 191-196. [Brief presentation of the main theses put forward in previous entry.]

Goddard, K. A. 1976 "Le bilinguisme et la diglossie: Leur importance pour l'étude des mots d'emprunt dans les langues romanes". In Varvaro 1976-81, 401-406. Goebl, Hans 1986 "Mundart, Mass und Meinung. Bemerkungen zum Einsatz des Eindrucksdifferentials (Polaritätenprofils) bei kontaktlinguistischen Fragestellungen". In Gendron & Neide 1986, 9-26. González, Pilar 1981 "Hacia una interpretación psicosociológica — como fenómenos de poder — del bilingüismo y la diglosia". QPsi 2-3.115-125. González Lorenzo, Manuel 1982 "Bilingüismo y diglosia en la provincia de Orense". BAu 12.177189. 1985 Bilingüismo en Galicia: Problemas y alternativas. Santiago de Compostela: Univ. de Santiago de Compostela, 192 pp. [Based on the author's doctoral dissertation. Chapter II: "Delimitaciones conceptuales: Bilingüismo y diglosia", pp. 15-21. General approach.] González Pérez, C. 1978 "A diglosia na nosa etnografía". Grial 60.181-188.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

157

[On the diglossic distribution of languages (i.e. Spanish and Galician) for the representation of characters in folk literature.] Goody, Jack 1987 The Interface between the Written and the Oral ( = Studies in Literacy, Family, Culture and the State). Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, xxi+328 pp. [Chapter 11, section "Writing and diglossia" (pp.279-283). On difficulties in reading learning experienced by lower class children in situations of diglossia.] Goossens, Jan 1981 "Zum Verhältnis von Dialektologie und Soziolinguistik: Der Standpunkt eines Dialektologen". ZDL 48:3.299-312. [Summary in English.] [Abstract in LLBA 8303088. On the different perspectives for the study of linguistic variation.] 1984

"Die Herausbildung der deutsch-niederländischen Sprachgrenze: Ergebnisse und Desiderate der Forschung". Festschrift ßr Siegfried Grosse zum. 60. Geburtstag ed. by Werner Besch ( = Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 423), 23-44. Göppingen: Kümmerle.

Gopinathan, V. P. 1976 Malayalam Diglossia. M.A. Dissertation, Annamalai Univ., Anna­ malai Nagar. 1980 "Diglossic Situation in Malayalam". In Agesthialigom & Karakunaran, 119-129. Görlach, Manfred 1991 "Scotland and Jamaica: Bidialectal or bilingual?". Englishes: Studies in varieties of English 1984-1988 ed. by Manfred Görlach ( = VEAW G9), 69-89. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [Paper written for the SCL Conference in Nassau, Bahamas, August 1988.] [In these regions "diglossia has long since been given up by most speakers in favour of a much more complex system of language use in which

158

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

formality is predominantly equated with the written or standard language, but a cline of non-standard varieties serves for everyday uses." (p.77).] Gorman, Thomas P. (ed.) 1977 Language and Literacy; Current issues and research. Teheran: International Institute for Adult Literacy Methods, 295 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) Vol. 15:1 (1980) no.ED179923 / CS005147. ERIC indicates that some papers in the first section deal with problems of literacy in diglossic communities. See also Maamouri (1977).] Gorrell, Robert 1992 "Diglossia and Pseudo-Elegance". EnT 8:2.29-31. [Develops some points made by Kaye 1991.] Gorter, Durk 1982 "An Updated Description of the Language Situation in Friesland". Paper delivered at the 10th WCISA, México, 16-21 August 1982. [Abstract in SA supp.116 82S1396L Finds a situation of stable diglossia between Dutch and Frisian.] Goshen-Gottstein, M. H. 1978 "The Language or Targum Onqelos and the Model of Literary Diglossia in Aramaic". JNES 37:2.169-179. Gotovos, A. 1991 Paradosi kai glossa sto scholio: provlimata nomimotitas ton glossikon metarithmiseon sti neoelliniki ekpaidefsi [Tradition and lan­ guage in school: Problems of legitimacy of the language reforms in Modern Greek education]. Athens: Dodomi. Govindankutty, A. 1983 "Some Observations on Seventeenth Century Malayalam". IIJ 25:4.241-273. [Abstract in ILEA 8406764. Historical approach to diglossia between written and spoken Malayaian, as evidenced by literary texts, inscriptions and the twelve-volume Hortus Malabaricus.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

159

Grabe, William 1979 "Morocco: Diglossia? Triglossia? The language situation in Moroc­ co". WPAL 6.11-21. Grandguillaume, Gilbert 1979 "Langue, identité et culture nationale au Maghreb". PM 9.3-28. [Repr. in Payne 1983, 301-321.] [Diglossia in Arabic is among the subjects discussed.] 1990

"Language and Legitimacy in the Maghreb". In Weinstein 1990, 150-166.

Grannes, Alf 1989 Review of Uspenkij (1987). RLing 13:3.261-269. Grassi, Corrado 1988 "Dialektsoziologie". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 679-690. [Section 4, "Diglossie und Domänen als situative Steuerungsfaktoren der Sprachvarietät", pp.683-684.] Gravel, L. 1979 A Sociolinguistic Investigation of Multilingualism in Morocco. Ph. D. dissertation, Columbia Univ. Teachers College, New York. Green, John N. 1991 "The Collapse and Replacement of Verbal Inflection in Late Latin / Early Romance: How would one know?". In Wright 1991, 83-99. [Brief reference to the possible existence of Latin / Romance diglossia.] Greenberg, Joseph H. 1986 "Were there Egyptian Koines?". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.1, 271-290. [Brief reference to Ferguson (1959) and to diglossia in ancient Egyptian.] Greenfield, L. 1970 "Situational Measures of Normative Language Views in Relation to Person, Place and Topic among Puerto Rican Bilinguals", Anthropos

160

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

65.602-618. [Repr. in Fishman 1971-1972, vol.II, 17-35.] Greenman, Joseph G. 1972 The Language Situation in Israel as Related to Sociolinguistics, 63 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.8 (1973) no.ED080000 / FL003737. ERIC does not give any more data for the identification of this publication. 'Diglossia' appears on the list of descriptors.] Griffen, Toby D. 1980 "Nationalism and the Emergence of a New Standard Welsh". LPLP 4:3.187-194. Grillo, Ralph D. 1989 Dominant Languages: Language and hierarchy in Britain and France. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, ix+261 pp. [Abstract in LLBA 9104316. Diglossia between French and Occitan is discussed on pp.78-80.] Grimes, Barbara F. 1985 "Language Attitudes: Identity, distinctiveness, survival in the Vaupés". JMMD 6:5.389-401. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 18:1 (1986) no.EJ329902 / FL516849. Author's abstract in the journal. Description of a highly complex and special sociolinguistic situation that exists among the Tucanoan of Brazil and Colombia.] 1989

"Special Considerations for Creole Surveys". NL 47, 41-62. [Abstract in LLBA 9004283. Discusses the applicability of procedures developed for creole language surveys to diglossic situations.]

Grimshaw, Allen D. 1971 "Sociolinguistics". Handbook of Communication ed. by W. Schramm et alii. Rand McNally & Co. [Repr. in Fishman 19711972, vol.1, 92-151.] Grootaers, L. 1948 "Tweetaligheid". Album Prof Dr. Frank Baur, den jubilaris bij zijn

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

161

zestigsten verjaardag als huldeblijk aangeboden door collega's, vakgenoten en oud-leerlingen, vol.I, 291-296. Antwerpen, Brussel: Standaard-Boekhandel. [Review of Grootaers' article by Bertil Malmberg in SL 3.128-130 (1949).] [Establishes a distinction between 'diglossie' (the good knowledge of a second language, acquired through reasoned study) and 'bilinguisme' (the ability to feel and think in two languages, whose knowledge is sometimes deficient. See also Boileau and Van Loey.] Grosclaude, Michel 1989 "Langue populaire, langue littéraire et langue administrative en Béarn, du XlIIème siècle à nos jours". CUPPA 15.11-29. [Diachronic approach to the social history of the Occitan language.] Grosjean, François 1982 Life with Two Languages: An introduction to bilingualism. Cam­ bridge, MA: Harvard Univ. Press. [Reviewed by Teresa S. Wilson in GL 23:3.224 (1983); by Justine Cassell in Linguistics 22:1.148 (1984); by Robert Leon Cooper in Lg 60:3.633-636 (1984); by Timothy Reagan in LPLP 8:2.193-195 (1984); by Frank Nuessel in Lingua 66:2.267-272 (1985); by Renzo Titone in RILA 20:3.179-180 (1988).] [General approach on pp. 130-132.] Grosse, Rudolf 1972 "Sprachsoziologische: Schichtung im Wortschatz". DaF 9:5.325331. [Abstract in ERIC (CIJE) vol.5 (1973) no.EJ073503 / FL504112. Diglos­ sia in German is among the subjects discussed.] Grosse, Rudolf & Albrecht Neubert 1970 "Thesen zur marxistisch-leninistischen Soziolinguistik". Beiträge zur Soziolinguistik ed. by Rudolph Grosse & Albrech Neubert, 9-22. Halle / Saale: Max Niemeyer. [Repr. in LAB 1.3-15, and in Steger 1982, 92-108.] Grossmann, Maria 1990 "La sociolingüística al països catalans". TSC 8.89-112.

162

1991

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

"Katalanisch: Soziolinguistik". LRL ed. by Günter Hoitus et alii, vol.V:2, 166-181.

Grutman, Rainier 1988 Babel en Belgique: Bilinguisme et diglossie en littérature. Doctoral diss., Leuwen Univ. 1990

"Le bilinguisme littéraire comme relation intersystémique". CRCL 17:4.198-212.

Grygar-Rechziegel, Adela 1990 "On Czech Diglossia". Czech Studies: Literature, language, culture / Ceske Studie: Literatura, Jazyk, Kultura ed. by Mojmir Grygar, 9-29. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Guerra da Cal, Ernesto 1985 "Antelóquio indispensáver. Futuro memorial. Manual de velhice para principiantes, 5-13. Lisboa: Livraria Sá da Costa. [Foreword to the author's poetic work, Brief reference to the Galician / Spanish diglossic situation, on pp.6-7.] Gueunier, Nicole J. 1976 "Notes sur le dialecte malgache de l'île de Mayotte (Comores)". ASEM1 7:2/3.81-118. [Summary in English.] [Describes the differences between Standard Malagasy and the dialect spoken in Mayotte, two varieties found by the author to have a diglossic relationship.] 1980

"Littérature et standardisation des langues". RLC 54:4.460-482.

1985

"Variation individuelle chez des locuteurs du sud réunionnais". ÉtCr 8:1/2.161-174. [Morphological description of variation between standard French and Reunion French Creole.]

Gugenberger, E. 1991 "Problemas de la codificación del quechua en su condición de lengua dominada". Paper given at the I Seminario Internacional de

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

163

Planificación Lingüística, Consello de Cultura Galega, Santiago de Compostela, September 1991. Guiraud, Charles 1981 "Diverses diglossies dans la Rome antique". Paper given at SdD, Gullick, C. J. M. R. 1978 "Ethnic Interaction and Vincentian Carib Language". Paper given at the 9th WCISA, Uppsala Univ., 14-19 August 1978. [Abstract in SA supp.82:2 78S09763. Among other subjects, discusses the diglossic situation between English and Creole.] Gumperz, John J. 1961 "Speech Variation and the Study of Indian Civilization". AmA 63:4. 976-988. [Repr. in Language in Culture and Society ed. by Dell Hymes, 416-428. New York: Harper & Row (1964), and in Language in Social Groups: Essays by John J. Gumperz selected and introduced by Anwar S. Dil, 77-96. Stanford, CA: Stanford Univ. Press (1971).] [Brief reference to Ferguson's 1959 article, in relation to the concept of 'superposition'. The term 'diglossia' is not mentioned in the text.] 1962

"Types of Linguistic Communities". AnL 4:1.28-40. [Repr. in Fishman 1968, 460-472, and in Language in Social Groups. Essays by John J. Gumperz selected and introduced by Anwar S. Dil, 97113. Stanford, CA: Stanford Univ. Press (1971). Russian transla­ tion: "Tipy jazykovyx obšcestv", in Cemodanov 1975, 182-198. Spanish translation in Antología de Estudios Etnolingüísticos y Sociolingüísticos ed. by Paul L. Garvin & Yolanda Lastra de Suárez. México: Univ. Nacional Autónoma de México (1974).] [Brief references to Ferguson's 1959 article. The term 'diglossia' is not mentioned in the text.]

1964

"Linguistic and Social Interaction in Two Communities". AmA 66:2.137-153. [Repr. in Man Makes Sense ed. by E. A. Hammel & W. S. Simmons, 291-307. Boston: Little, Brown & Co., and in Language in Social Groups. Essays by John J. Gumperz selected and introduced by Anwar S. Dil, 151-176. Stanford, CA: Stanford

164

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Univ. Press (1971).] [Brief reference to Ferguson's 1959 article. The term 'diglossia' is not mentioned in the text.] 1966

"On the Ethnology of Linguistic Change". In Bright 1966, 27-49. [Russian translation: "Ob ètnograficeskom aspekte jazykovyx izmenenyj". In Cemodanov 1975, 299-319.]

1969a "Sociolinguistics in South Asia". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, vol.V: Linguistics in South Asia, 597-606. The Hague: Mouton. [Includes brief remarks on diglossia in Bengali, Tamil, and other South Asian languages.] 1969b "Theme" ["How Can We Describe and Measure the Behaviour of Bilingual Groups?"]. In Kelly 1969, 242-249. 1977

"The Sociolinguistic Significance of Conversational Code-Switch­ ing". RELC 8:2.1-34. [Abstract in ILEA 7900925. Brief reference to diglossia as different from code-switching.]

Gupta, Anthea Fraser 1989 "Singapore Colloquial English and Standard English". SJE 10:2.3339. 1990 A Study of the Acquisition and Use of Interrogatives and Questions in the English of Pre-School Chinese Singaporeans. Ph.D. disserta­ tion, Univ. of York, 625 pp. [Abstract in DAI 52:4.1309 (1991). Sustains that there is diglossia between Standard and Singapore Colloquial English, a contact variety which in some ways resembles creoles. This diglossic relationship influences the acquisition of some syntactic-pragmatic devices.] 1991

"Acquisition of Diglossia in Singapore English". Child Language Development in Singapore Malaysia ed. by A. Kwan-Terry, 119160. Singapore: Singapore Univ. Press.

1992

"Contact Features of Singapore Colloquial English". In Bolton & Kwok 1992, 323-345.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

165

Guyot-Clément, C. 1980 Le patois de Megève, commune de Haute-Savoie. Thèse de doctorat de 3 e cycle, Univ. de Grenoble III, xv+341 pp. [Contains an outline of French / patois (Savoyard) diglossia.] Guxman, Mirra M. 1977 "Formation of the Literary Norm of the German National Lan­ guage". Soviet Contributions to the Sociology of Language ed. by Philip Luelsdorff, 7-30. The Hague: Mouton. Gyasi, I. K. 1990 "The Horner's Nest: Who decides what's right?". EnT 22.52-53. Haarmann, Harald 1979 Multilingualismus. 1: Probleme der Systematik und Typologie. 2: Elemente einer Sprachsoziologie ( = TBL 116). Tübingen: Gunter Narr, 291 pp.(l), 260 pp.(2). [Section 1.5, pp.89-102 in vol.1. A comparative overview of the main positions on the subject (Ferguson, Fishman, Kloss). Suggests the term 'polyglossia' as more adequate, because more than one high variety, or more than one low variety, or more of both can exist.] 1983a Elemente einer Soziologie der kleinen Sprachen Europas. Hamburg: Helmut Buske. 1983b "Methodologisches zum Begriff der Diglossie und seiner Anwen­ dung". HJSS 15:1.25-43. 1985

"The Impact of Group Bilingualism in the SU". Sociolinguistic Perspectives on Soviet National Languages: Their past, present and future ed. by Isabelle T. Kreindler ( = CSL 40), 313-344. Berlin & New York / Amsterdam: Mouton de Gruyter. [On p.319, comments on Lewis' (1972) use of the term 'diglossia'.]

Haas, Mary R. 1966 "Historical Linguistics and the Genetic Relationship of Languages". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, vol.III: Theoretical Foundations, 113-153. The Hague: Mouton. [Repr. in Language, Culture, and

166

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

History. Essays by Mary Haas, 220-281. Stanford, CA: Stanford Univ. Press (1978).] [Introduces the notion of 'preliterate diglossia' (pp. 119-120).] Haas, Walter 1978a "Musa cum scret d'origine". Litteratura 1.35-63. [German version in Dialect 2.57-71 (1978).] [Mentioned as relevant to the topic of 'diglossia' in Haas (1983).] 1978b "Wider den Nationaldialekt". ZDL 45:1.62-67. [Summary in Engl­ ish.] [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 10:2 (1978) no.EJ181700 / FL511224. In relation to Zimmer 1978. Denies the existence of a national dialect in German-speaking Switzerland.] 1981

"Entre dialecte et langue-l'exemple du Schwyzertütsch". BCILA 33.22-41. [Abstract in LLBA 8306660. Finds an increasing usage of the dialect in formal domains, so Swiss German could be considered an 'ausbau' language, in Kloss' terms.]

1982a "Die deutschsprachige Schweiz". In Schläpfer 1982, 71-160 [65-106 in the French version (1985).] 1982b "Introduction: On the normative character of language". In Haas 1982, 1-36. [Examines forces tending toward norm and standardization in language vs. forces tending toward diversity and variety.] 1982c "Sprachgeschichtliche Grundlagen, die deutsprachige Schweiz". In Schläpfer 1982, 21-70 [20-64 in the French version (1985).] 1982 (ed.) Standard Languages: Spoken and written ( = Mont Follick Series 5). Manchester: Manchester Univ. Press / Totowa, NJ: Barnes & Noble, viii+192 pp. [Abstract in LLBA 8405034. Contains some of the Mount Follick lectures. See the Introduction by Haas, and the texts by Alexiou, De Silva (1974b),

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

167

Keller, and Mitchell, included in this bibliography.] 1983

"Dialekt als Sprache literarischer Werke". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.II, 1637-1651.

1986

"Der beredte Deutschschweizer oder die Hollandisierung des Hinter­ wäldlers. Über die Kritik an der Deutschschweizer Sprachsituation". In Löffler 1986, 41-59.

1988a "Schweiz". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 1365-1383. [Section 5.1: "Diglossie in der dt. und it. Schweiz", p. 1373.] 1988b "Die Verwendung von Mundart und Standardsprache in der deutschsprachigen Schweiz". Niederdeutsch und Zweisprachigkeit; Befunde, Vergleiche, Ausblicke ( = Beiträge zum Symposion des Instituts fir niederdeutsche Sprache an der Universität Bremen, 2931 October 1986). Leer: Schuster. Hadjadj, D. 1981a "Etudes de situations diglossiques dans le domaine nord-occitan (Celles-sus-Durolle, Puy de Dôme) et franco-provençal (St. Thurin, Loire)". Contribution to the round table 'Les méthodes d'enquête' held at SdD. [See Bierbach & Neu-Altenheimer 1982.] 1981b "Étude sociolinguistique des rapports entre patois et français dans deux communautés rurales en 1975". USL 29.71-97. Haeri, Niloofar 1987 "Male / Female Differences in Speech: An alternative interpreta­ tion". Variation in Language: NWAV-XV at Stanford ed. by Keith Denning, Sharon Inkelas, F. McNair-Knox, & John R. Rickford, 173-182. Stanford, CA: Department of Linguistics, Stanford Univ. Hagège, Claude 1983 "Voies et destins de l'action humaine sur les langues". In Fodor & Hagège 1983-1990, vol.I, 11-68. [Section "Diglossie, bilinguisme, polarité", pp. 15-16.]

168

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Hagen, Anton M. 1975 "Diglossie in den Niederlanden". Gegenwärtige Probleme der Diglossie in germanischen-romanischen Übergangsräumen ed. by Werner Besch. Nijmegen: NCDN. Hagen, Anton M. & Henk Munstermann 1989 "Functional Stability and Structural Levelling of Dialects: The case of Maastricht". YPL 14.19-33. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.26:1 (1991) no.ED322772 / FL018788 and in LLBA 9009143. Characterizes the situation as 'ambiglossia' rather than 'diglossia'.] Hagen, Toon & Ton Vallen 1973 "Het sociolinguistisch project Kerkrade: Aanleiding en taalkundige onderzoekaspecten". MNCDN 12.6-26. [Summary in German.] [Abstract in LLBA 7402741. Diglossia between Standard and Dialectal Dutch is among the subjects discussed.] Hagström, Björn 1989 "Language Reforms in the Faroe Islands". In Fodor & Hagège 1983-1990, vol.IV, 433-457. [In the author's view, for hundreds of years the linguistic situation was a kind of diglossia.] Hainsworth, Paul & John Loughlin 1984 "Le problème corse". CFrC 8:3.349-367. [Abstract in ERIC {CUE) vol. 17:1 (1985) no.EJ308492 / FL516164. French / Corsican diglossia is among the subjects discussed.] Hall, Robert A[nderson], Jr. 1978-79 Bi-(multi-)lingualism and diglossia in Latin and Romance". ForL 3.107-117. 1986

"From Bidialectalism to Diglossia in Early Romance". Language in Global Perspective: Papers in Honor of the 50th Anniversary of the Summer Institute of Linguistics 1935-1985 ed. by Benjamin F. Elson, 213-232. Dallas, TX: Summer Institute of Linguistics.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

169

Hall, Stephanie Aileen 1989 'The Deaf Club Is Like a Second Home': An Ethnography of folklore communication in American Sign Language (Pennsylvania). Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 443 pp. [Abstract in DAI 50:07.2195 (1990). Applies Hymes' concept of 'ways of speaking' to the bilingual diglossic situation among the deaf.] Hall, William C. 1991 "Ethnic Minority Languages within the Wider Philippine Social Context". USL 88.59-68. [Considers that for some minority groups a diglossic situation will promote a stable bi- multilingual ism.] Hamad, Abdullah Hamed 1986 Diglossia in the Phonology of Second Language. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Nebraska, Lincoln, 264 pp. [Abstract in DAI 47:07.2563-2564 (1987) and in Straley (1989), no. 128. Examines the beneficial effect of Arabic diglossia on Palestinian students learning English.] Hamad, Bushra Jarir 1992 Way Dayf Allah as a Historian: Analytical, literary and linguistic study of 'Kitab at-tahaqat' Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Texas at Austin, 306 pp. [Abstract in DAI 53:4.1143 (1992). The notion of 'diglossia' is used in the analysis of the biographical dictionary studied in this dissertation.] Hamel, Rainer Enrique 1984 "Socio-Cultural Conflict and Bilingual Education: The case of the Otomí Indians in Mexico". ISSJ 36.113-128. 1986

"Cultural conflict through bilingual discourse strategies". Paper given at the Uth WCISA, New Delhi, 18-22 August 1986. [Abstract in SA supp. 141 86S17960. Finds a diglossie macrorelationship (interpreted as conflict) between Spanish and Otomi, which does not cor­ respond to a simplistic dichotomous model on the microlevel of com­ municative strategies developed in concrete interactions.]

170

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1987a "Conflit et déplacement linguistique dans les pratiques discursives bilingues". [Paper given at the colloquium Contact de langues: Quels modèles?] [Abstract in LaSo 41.38-39. See Achard et alii (1987). See previous entry.] 1987b "El conflicto lingüístico en una situación de diglosia". Funciones sociales y conciencia del lenguaje. Estudios sociolingüísticos en México ed. by H. Muñoz Cruz. México: Univ. Nacional Autónoma de México. 1988

Sprachenkonflikt und Sprachverdrängung: Die zweisprachige Kommunikationspraxis der Otomi-Indianer in Mexiko ( = Arbeiten zur Sprachanalyse 7). Bern: Peter Lang, 721 pp. [Develops in detail the views contained in Hamel 1986.]

Hamel, Rainer Enrique, Yolanda Lastra de Suárez & Héctor Muñoz Cruz (eds.) 1988 Sociolinguística latinoamericana (= X Congreso Mundial de Sociología, México, 1982) [selection from the papers presented at the 10th WCISA, section on 'Sociolinguística latinoamericana']. Méxi­ co: Univ. Nacional Autónoma de México. [Relevant contributions by Hamel & Muñoz Cruz (1988a, 1988b), and Peñalosa. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Hamel, Rainer Enrique & Héctor Muñoz Cruz 1981 "Bilingüismo, educación indígena y conciencia lingüística en comu­ nidades otomíes del Valle del Mezquital, México". EFil 16.127162. [See Hamel 1986, 1988.] 1982

"Conflit de diglossie et conscience linguistique dans des communau­ tés indigènes bilingues au Méxique". Die Soziolinguistik in romanischsprachigen Ländern / La sociolinguistique dans les pays de langue romane ed. by Norbert Dittmar & Brigitte Schlieben-Lange, 249-269. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. [See Hamel 1986, 1988.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1983

171

"Le conflit linguistique dans la vallée de Mezquital (Méxique): Étude des pratiques discursives et de la conscience linguistique". LaSo 23.3-22. [Abstract in López Arellano (1984). See Hamel 1986, 1988.]

1988a "Desplazamiento y resistencia de la lengua otomí: El conflicto linguístico en las prácticas discursivas y la reflexividad". In Hamel et alii 1988, 101-146. [Section 1, "La diglosia otomí-español como conflicto lingüístico", pp. 101-104. The sociolinguistic situation is characterized as one of unstable, asymmetric, and conflictive diglossia between Spanish and Otomi. See Hamel 1986, 1988.] 1988b "La sociolingüística en América Latina". In Hamel et alii 1988, 227-240. [Brief reference to 'triglossia', as a result of the English international linguistic domination.] Hamel, Rainer Enrique, Héctor Muñoz Cruz & Yolanda Lastra de Suárez 1982 "Diglossia and Linguistic Consciousness within the Conflict of Spanish and Otomi in a Bilingual Indian Area of Mexico". Paper given at the 10th WCISA, México, 16-21 August 1982. [Abstract in SA supp. 116 82S13994. See Hamel 1986, 1988, and previous entry.] Hamel, Rainer Enrique & T. Sierra 1983 "Diglosia y conflicto intercultural: La lucha por un concepto o la danza de los significantes". BAA 8.89-110. Hamers, Josiane F. & Michel Blanc 1983 Bilingualité et bilinguisme. Bruxelles, Pierre Mardaga, 498 pp. [English translation: Bilingualism and Bilinguality. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press (1989). Reviewed by Jacqueline Lindenfeld in Lg 61:3.723 (1985); by Tazio Carlevaro in LPLP 10:1.75-80 (1986); by R. Clément in JLSP 4:2.139-142 (1985); by L. J. Kelly in CJL 35:1.82-83 (1990); by Nancy C. Dorian in Lg 66:4.869-870 (1990); by Suzanne Romaine in Linguistics 38:5.1106-1110 (1990).] [Section 7.3.2: "Bilingualism and diglossia", pp. 173-175 in the English

172

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

edition.] Hamilton, Russell G. 1991 "Lusofonia, Africa, and Matters of Languages and Letters". Hispania 74:3.610-617. [Abstract in LBBA 9201726. Among other topics, Cape Verde Portuguese / Creole diglossia is discussed.] Hammoud, Mohammed Salah-Dine 1982 Arabicization in Morocco: A case study in language planning and language policy attitudes. Ph.D. disertation, Univ. of Texas at Austin. [Abstract in DAI 43.792 and in Straley (1989), no.416.] Hamzaoui, H. 1979 Retard scolaire, langage et inégalités sociales: Étude du retard scolaire en 1e année de renseignement primaire. Thèse de doctorat de 3 e cycle, Univ. de Bordeaux II, 351 pp. [On the pedagogical implications of Arabic diglossia in Tunisia.] Hamzaoui, Rachad 1970 "L'arabisation au ministère de l'intérieur: la brigade de la cir­ culation de la garde nationale". CERES 3.11-73. [Repr. in Payne 1983, 211-260.] Hanna, Hanna Abu 1986 "Palestinian Poetry and Diglossia". Al-Karmil 7.7-70. Hannaoui, Abdelkhalek 1987 Diglossia, Medial Arabic and Language Policy in Morocco. Ph.D. dissertation, SUNY at Stoney Brook, 148 pp. [Abstract in DAI 48:08.2054 (1988) and in Straley (1989), no. 129. Examines the emergence of a medial, standard form of Arabic, used in spoken formal and semiformal situations. Data from recordings of televi­ sion and radio programs.] Hansen, Klaus 1986 "Arten und Ursachen der Sprachvariation (am Beispiel des Engli-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

173

schen)". ZAA 34:3.211-234. Haouas, Α. 1991 "The Moroccan Speech Community". In Alladina & Edwards 1991, 254-259. [Very brief reference to diglossia in Arabic] Harleg-Jones, Brian 1989 Politics and Policies: Language planning in Namibia, with special reference to English. Duisburg: Linguistic Agency of the Univ. of Duisburg, B-205. [Describes the post-independence situation as one of unstable triglossia comprising the local languages of the Bantu and Khoisan groups, Afri­ kaans and English.] Harrell, Richard Slade 1962 "Some Notes on Bilingual Lexicography". Problems in Lexicogra­ phy ed. by Fred Walter Householder & Sol Saporta, 51-61. Bloomington, IN: Indiana Univ. Press. Harrison, S. 1985 "The Social Setting of Norfolk Speech". EWW 6.131-153. Hart-González, Lucinda & Marcia Feingold 1990 "Retention of Spanish in the Home". USL 84.5-34. [The authors find that "the pattern of language shift [from Spanish to English among U.S. Hispanics] is embedded in a richly complex diglossia which distinguishes the choice of languages for different social roles at different ages" (pp.28-29).] Hartig, Matthias 1985 Angewandte Linguistik des Deutschen. I: Soziolinguistik. ( = Germanistische Lehrburg Sammlung 16). Bern: Peter Lang, 209 pp. [Reviewed by Ν. Fernández Bravo in ÉGerm 42:2.56-57.] [Section VIII.3: "Beispiele konkreter Sprachplanung und Konflikte bei der Sprachplanung", pp. 102-109, and VIII. 1: "Sprachvarietäten und Sprach­ funktion", pp. 111-117.]

174

1982

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

"Perspectives in Sociolinguistics". FoL 16:1/4.411-431. [Abstract in LLBA 8403320. A historical overview of the main topics in sociolinguistics, diglossia among them.]

Hartig, Matthias & Ursula Kunz 1971 Sprache als soziale Kontrolle: Neue Ansätze zur Soziolinguistik. ( = Edition Suhrkamp 453). Frankfurt am Main. Hartman, Reinhard R. K. & F. C. Stork 1972 Dictionary of Language and Linguistics. London: Applied Science Publishers. [Repr. 1973, 1976.] [Definition of 'diglossia' on p.67.] Hartular, Anca 1987 "Bilingualism and Diglossia: Terminological aspects". RRLing 32:3.245-247. [Abstract in LLBA 8802935.] Hartweg, Frédéric 1980 "Le dialecte alsacien: Domaines d'utilisation". In Neide 1980, 75-82. 1981

"Zur Sprachsituation der Hugenotten in Berlin im 18. Jahrhundert". BRPh 20:1.117-127. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 7 (1981).]

1983a "Typen lexikalischer Entwicklungen: Eine Fallstudie am Beispiel des elsässischen Dialekts". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.II, 1325-1331. 1983b "Tendenzen in der Domänenverteil ung zwischen Dialekt und nicht-deutscher Standardsprache am Beispiel des Elsass". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.II, 1411-1428. 1986

"Dialektliteratur und lexikalische Entwicklungstendenzen: Zwei Untersuchungen zum Elsässischen". In Gendron & Neide 1986, 4533.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1992

175

"Évolution et status des variantes standard et dialectes de l'allemand en Alsace". In Ammon & Hellinger 1992, 371-387. ["Dans le cadre d'une diglossie asymétrique provoquée par la pénétration croissante du français, le dialecte a perdu son ancienne polyfonctionnalité et son caractère multidirectionnel" (pp.381-382).]

Hary, Benyamin H. 1987 Judeo-Arabic, Written and Spoken in Egypt in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of California, Berkeley, 450 pp. [Abstract in DAI 49:06.1443 (1988). Analyzes "the Purim Scroll of the Cairene Jewish Community" and other contemporary documents in the framework of the sociolinguistic theories concerning Arabic diglossia in general and Judeo-Arabic diglossia in particular.] 1992

Multiglossia in Judeo-Arabic: With an edition, translation, and grammatical study of the Cairene Purim Scroll ( = Études sur le Judaïsme Médiéval 14). Leiden: E. J. Brill, xviii+359 pp. [Revision of the author's thesis. See previous entry.]

Hasselmo, Nils 1980 "The Linguistic Norm and the Language Shift in Swedish Amer­ ica". In Schach 1980, 48-57. [On the various results of contact between the diglossic Swedish system and English.] Hasson, Liliane 1981 "La situation linguistique au Maroc". Contribution to the round table 'Le concept de diglossie' held at SdD. [See Prudent & Merida 1982.] Hatzidakis, Georges N. 1903 "La question de la langue en Grèce". REG 16.210-245. [First part of "Deux plaidoyers sur la question de la langue littéraire en Grèce", in defense of 'Katharevousa' The second part, in favor of 'Demotiki', consists of excerpts from Krumbacher (1902).]

176

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1910

"Peri te chreseos ton gramatikon typon en te graphomene emon glosse [On the use of the grammatical classes in our language writings]". EEIP 1910/1911.134-154.

1915

Syntomos istoria tis Hellinikis glossis [Brief history of the Greek language]. Athens: Sideri.

Haugen, Einar 1962 "Schizoglossia and the Linguistic Norm". In Woodworth & Di Pietro 1962, 63-73 [with a discussion] [Repr. in The Ecology of Language: Essays by Einar Haugen, selected by Anwar S. Dil, 148158. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press.] [Abstract in López Arellano (1984).] 1970

"On the Meaning of Bilingual Competence". Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics Presented to Shirô Hattori ed. by Roman Jakobson & Sigeo Kawamoto. Tokyo: TEC Company. [Brief reference to diglossia. Reworked, together with Haugen (1972), into Haugen (1987).]

1971

"The Ecology of Language". LR 13:1.19-26. [Reelaborated version of a paper presented at the Conference Toward the Description of the Languages of the World, Burg Wartenstein, Austria. Repr. in The Ecology of Language: Essays by Einar Haugen, selected by Anwar S. Dil,'325-339 (1972). Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press.] [Brief reference to diglossia.]

1972

"Bilingualism as a Social and Personal Problem". Active Methods and Modern Aids in the Teaching of Foreign Languages ed. by R. Filipovic, 1-14. London: Oxford Univ. Press. [Brief reference to Ferguson's and Fishman's views on diglossia. Reworked, together with Haugen (1970), into Haugen (1987.]

1973

"Bilingualism, Language Contact and Inmigrant Languages in U.S.A.". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, vol.X.l: Linguistic in North America, 505-591. The Hague: Mouton. [Repr. in Fishman 1978, 1-112.] [Section 5.2, "Language Functions", pp.556-590.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1974

177

"Algunos problemas en sociolingüística". La sociolingüística actual Algunos de sus problemas, planteamientos y soluciones ed. by Oscar Uribe-Villegas, 79-114. México: Univ. Autónoma de México. [English translation of the entire volume: Issues in Sociolinguistics ( = CSL 15). The Hague: Mouton (1977). Haugen's article, "Some Issues in Sociolinguistics", is on pp. 113-143.] [Section 5, "¿Qué significados se les pueden dar a las palabras 'bilingüi­ smo' y 'diglosía'?", pp.94-99. Brief overview of Ferguson's and Fishman's views. Reworked, together with Haugen (1978), into Haugen (1987).]

1978

"The Challenge of Sociolinguistics". The Nordic Languages and Modern Linguistics ed. by John Weinstock, vol.Ill, 3-9. Austin, TX: Univ. of Texas. [Reworked, together with Haugen (1974), into Haugen (1987).]

1979a "An Ecological Model for Bilingualism". NL 12:14-20. [Contains a typology of the correlations between codes and societies which includes diglossic societies. Reelaborated version in Haugen (1987).] 1979b "Language Ecology and the Case of Faroese". Linguistic Method: Essays in Honor of Herbert Penzl ed. by Irmengard Rauch & G. E. Carr, 183-197. The Hague: Mouton. [Also in Linguistic and Literary Studies in Honor of Archibald A. Hill ed. by Mohamed Ali Jayazery, Edgar C. Polomé & Werner Winter, vol.IV, 243-257. The Hague: Mouton (1978).] [Establishes three types of societies: homogeneous, diglossic, and bilin­ gual. Analyzes the shifting of the Faroese Islands community from the first type to the last. Reelaborated version in Haugen (1987).] 1980a "Frontier Norwegian in South Dakota". In Schach 1980, 20-28. 1980b "LPLP: The Scandinavian model". In Nelde 1980, 151-157. 1981

"Language Fragmentation in Scandinavia: Revolt of the minorities". Minority Languages Today: A selection from the papers read at the First Conference on Minority Languages held at Glasgow Univ. from 8 to 13 September 1980 ed. by Einar Haugen, J. Derrick

178

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

McClure & Derick S. Thomson, 100-119. Edinburgh: Edinburgh Univ. Press. [Brief reference to diglossia between Latin and Scandinavian vernaculars. Reelaborated version in Haugen (1987).] 1987 Blessings of Babel. Berlin & New York / Amsterdam: Mouton de Gruyter, ix-f 176 pp. [Reviewed by Robert Β. Kaplan in Lg 64:4. 830-831 (1988); by Xavier Mignot BSL 83:2.52 (1988); by Robbins Burling in AmA 90:3.728-729 (1988); by Timothy Reagan in LPLP 12:2.174-175 (1988); by S. Zempel in ScS 61:2/3. 293-294 (1989); by Ian Press in Multilingua 6:4.438-440 (1987); by E. Gunnemark in MSpråk 83:3.259-261; by Ulrich Ammon in Sociolinguistica 3.174 (1989); by John J. Staczek in AS 65:4.377-379 (1990); by L. J. Kelly in CJL 35:1.75-76 (1990); by William G. Moulton in LiS 19:3.413-416 (1990); by I. Soto in MLR 85:4. 888-889 (1990); by Michael P. Barnes in Scandinavica 29:1.132-135 (1990). Partially translated into Norwegian: Babels forbrøding. Oslo: Norwegian Univ. Press. (1990).] [Based on previously published articles. Diglossia is addressed in chapters: 3, "Bilingual Competence" (based on 1970 and 1972), 5, "An Ecological Model" (based on 1979a), 8, "Sociolinguistics: A challenge" (based on 1977 and 1978), 12, "Semicommunication" (based on 1981), and 15, "Faroese: Ecology" (based on 1979b).] 1991

"The Scandinavian Languages". JHE1 13:1/2. 33-39. [Abstract in LLBA 9201490. Brief reference to Norwegian as diglossic]

Hausmann, Franz Joseph, Oskar Reichmann, Herbert Ernst Wiegand & Ladislav Zgusta (eds.) 1989-91 Wörterbücher /Dictionaries /Dictionnaires: Ein internationales Handbuch zur Lexikographie I An international encyclopedia of lexicography I Encyclopédie internationale de lexicographie ( = Handbücher zur Sprach- undKommunikationswissenschaft, 5 : 1 , - 3 ) . Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 3535 pp. [Relevant contributions by Bollée, Georgacas & Georgacas, Ternes, and Zgusta. Listed separately in this bibliography.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

179

Havránek, Bohuslav. 1963 "Na závér dvouleté diskuse o obecné a hovorové cestinĕ [Closing the two-years discussion on common and colloquial Czech]". SS 24.254-262. [Considers that Standard and Common Czech have the same repertoire of morphological meanings, interpreting this fact as evidence corroborating the view that Czech is not in a situation of diglossia.] Hawking, J. 1983 "A Re-Examination of Sign Language Diglossia". AAD 128:1.4852. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.15:2 (1983) no.EJ281127 / EC151887. Examines American Sign Language in terms of Ferguson's characterization of diglossia.] Hawkins, Peter 1979 "Greek Diglossia and Variation Theory". GL 19:4.169-187. [Repr. in Orbis 29:1/2.60-75 (1980 (1982)).] 1983

"Diglossia Revisited". L&C 3:3.219-232. [Repr. in LS 3:1.1-20.]

Haynes, Lilith M. 1981 Issues in Language Education in the Middle East. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. Mimeo. 1982

"Rural and Urban Groups in Barbados and Guyana: Language Attitudes and Behaviors". USL 34.67-81. [The author considers the situation as in-diglossic, using Kloss' terminol­ ogy.]

Hazael-Massieux, Guy 1978 "Approche sociolinguistique de la situation de diglossie françaiscréole en Guadeloupe". Les parlers créoles ( = LFr 37), 106-118. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 11:1 (1979) no.EJ194273 / FL511806, in De Robillard (1989), no.302 and in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.511. Presents the difficulties for the description of the sociolinguistic situation in Guade­ loupe.]

180

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1981a "Ambiguïté génétique et bipolarité dans le fonctionnement du créole de Guadeloupe". ÉtCr IV: 1.47-61. [Abstract in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.514.] 1981b "La diglossie en Guadeloupe, suppose-t-elle des diglottes?". Paper delivered at SdD. [Abstract in De Robillard (1989), no.303.] Hazael-Massieux, Guy & Marie Christine Hazael-Massieux (undated) Créole et français à la Guadeloupe: Morphosyntaxe, oralité et pédagogie de l'écrit. Aix-en-Provence: Univ. de Provence, 161 pp. Hazael-Massieux, Marie-Christine 1981 "Problèmes rencontrés pour l'enquête intonative en Guadeloupe". Contribution to the round table "Les méthodes d'enquête" at SdD. [See Bierbach & Neu-Altenheimer 1982.] 1991

Bibliographie des études créoles: Langues, cultures, sociétés. Avec la collaboration de Robert Chaudenson et Didier de Robillard. Paris: Centre International de Recherche et d'Étude en Linguistique Fondamentale et Apliquée (CIRELFA) / Bordeaux: Agence de Coopération Culturelle et Technique (ACCT) / Institut d'Études Créoles et Francophones. [Contains fifty-one entries on diglossia, with descriptors and some of them with abstract; the latter are referred to in this bibliography as "Abstract in Hazael-Massieux (1991)", followed by the reference number.]

Heath, Jeffrey 1988 "Lexicon". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 1153-1163. [Section 3: "Ritual Registers and Diglossia", pp. 1156-1158. The discus­ sion of diglossia is centered on Arabic in Morocco.] 1989

From Code-Switching to Borrowing: Foreign and diglossic mixing in Moroccan Arabic (= Library of Arabic Linguistics 9). London / New York: Kegan Paul, xv+328 pp. [Reviewed by Jonathan Owen in Linguistics 29:4.741-743 (1991); review article by Eirlys E. Davies & Abdelali Bentahila in Lingua 88:2.178-188 (1992).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

181

[Abstract in LLBA 9104322. Chapter two on Morocco's sociolinguistic background.] Heene, Katrien 1991 "Audire, legere, vulgo: An attempt to define public use and comprehensibility of Carolingian hagiography". In Wright 1991, 146-163. [Considers that at the beginning of the ninth century the sociolinguistic situation in Gaul was one of diglossia.] Heger, Klaus 1983 "Verhältnis von Theorie und Empirie in der Dialektologie". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.I, 424-441. Hein, Jürgen 1983 "Darstellung des Dialektsprechers in der neueren deutschen Dich­ tung". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.II, 1624-1636. Helander, Elina 1984 Om trespragkighet: In undersökning av sprakvalet hos samerna i Ovre Soppero [On trilingualism: An examination of the Lapp's language preference in Ovre Soppero.] Umeå. [Explores multilingual ism and diglossia in northern Sweden.] Helgander, John 1991 "Ett fall av begynnande dialektdod". Flersprakighet i och utanfor norden ed. by Kjell Herberts & Christer Lauren, 291-305. Helsinki: Abo Akademi. [Abstract in LLBA 9209462. The traditional diglossic relationship between Swedish and dialect in the upper parts of Dalarna, Sweden, is argued to be changing.] Hellenikos Glossikos Omilos [Greek Language League] 1984-86 Greek Language. 2 vols. Athens: Kardamitsa. [Collection of papers denying the existence of diglossia in Greek, written by intellectuals of all fields.] Henderson, Michael M. T. 1975 "Diglossia in Kabul Persian Phonology". JAOS 95.651-654.

182

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Henzl, Véra M. 1981 "Slavic Languages in the New Environment". In Ferguson & Heath 1981, 293-321. [Diglossia in Czech renders this language an excellent example for the study of the relation between immigrant language maintenance and the cultivation of its prestigious variety.] Héraud, Guy 1980 "Le statut des langues dans les différents états, et en particulier en Europe". LPLP 4.195-223. 1982

"The Status of Languages in Europe". Issues in International Bilingual Education: The role of the vernacular ed. by Β. Hartford, Albert Valdman, & Charles R. Foster, 241-263. New York: Ple­ num.

Heredia-Deprez, Christine de 1977 "Le bilinguisme chez l'enfant". Linguistique 13:2.109-130. [Reviews research on language acquisition in a language contact environ­ ment.] Hering, G. 1987 "Die Auseinandersetzungen über die neugriechische Schriftsprache". Sprachen und Nationen in Balkanraum ed. by C. Hannick, 125-194. Köln / Wien: Böhlau. Herion, Beth A. 1987 A Language Attitude Study of Old Order Amish in Geauga County, Ohio. U.A. Thesis, Univ. of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 169 pp. [Abstract in MAI 26:02.186 (1987). Among other issues, describes the situation of diglossia and superposed bilingualism, and examines Old Order Amish language attitudes and their effect on diglossia.] Herman, Joszef. 1988 "La situation linguistique en Italie au VIe siècle". RLiR 52.55-67. [Considers that there was not a clear conceptual distinction between Latin and Romance, of the kind required for diglossia to exist.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

183

Hermida, Carme 1990 "Contribución á caracterización sociolingüística da segunda metade do século XIX". CaLing 1.57-78. [Focused on Galicia, Spain. Section "A diglosia no XIX", pp.74-76.] Herrero Valeiro, Mario João 1993 Aproximaçao á análise do discurso sociolingüístico sobre o 'caso' galego. Memoria de Licenciatura, Univ. da Coruña, A Coruña. Herrey, Maria Sagris 1985 Language Planning in the Greek Enlightenmennt: The issue of a literary standard, 1790—1820. Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA, 392 pp. [Abstract in DAI 46:08.2284 (1986). Analyzes the sources of many of the problems later attributed to 'diglossia'. The author's intention is to "erase some of the fictions surrounding the characterization of the Greek case as an example of 'diglossia' as interpreted by Ferguson" (p.xvI).] Herrmann, V. 1986 Einige Bemerkungen zur heutigen Situation des Galicischen". WZUB 6.487-490. Herzfeld, Michael 1982 "Disemia". Semiotics 1980 ed. by Michael Herzfeld & Margot D. Lenhart ( = Proceedings of the 5th Annual Meeting of the Semiotic Society of America, 16-19 October 1980, Lubbock, TX), 205-215. New York: Plenum. 1983

"Looking Both Ways: The ethnographer in the text". Semiotica 46:2/4.151-166. [Diglossia is merely one dimension of a radical polarity in many semiotic systems (disemia).]

1987 Anthropology through the Looking Glass: Critical ethnography in the margins of Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press. [Re­ viewed by Paul Friedrich, AQ 61.187-198 (1988).] [An ethnography of Greece.]

184

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Hessini, Marguerite Aimée 1981 Language Use in Culture Spaces: Alsatian a case study. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Kansas, xii4-196 pp. [Abstract in DAI 43:10.3306-3307 (1983). Analyzes the uses of French and Alsatian in Strasbourg.] Heye, Jürgen 1978a "Bilingualism and Language Maintenance among German Speaking Immigrants in Brazil". In Sociolinguistics ed. by Gerhard Nickel, 93-106. Stuttgart: Hochschul Verlag. 1978b "Diglossia and Dialect Levelling among German Speaking Immi­ grants in Brazil". In Dressier & Meid 1978, 293-296. [A new variety of German, the Brasildeutsch, has come into existence, and functions as a low variety in relation to Standard German.] 1981

"Brasildeutsch, or: Diglossia revisited". Proceedings of the 6th ICAILA, 497-498. Lund.

Hidalgo, Margarita 1986 "Language Contact, Language Loyalty, and Language Prejudice on the Mexican Border". LiS 15:2.193-220. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 18:2 (1986) no.EJ338934 / FL517194, and author's abstract in the journal. Brief discussion in the section entitled "Diglossia and bilingualism", p.202.] Hill, Jane H. 1978 "Language Contact Systems and Human Adaptations". JAR 34.1-26. Hill, Jane H. & Kenneth C. Hill 1980a "Metaphorical Switching in Modern Nahuatl: Change and contradic­ tion". Papers from, the 16th Regional Meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society, 121-133. Chicago, IL: Chicago Linguistic Society. [Among other subjects, Spanish / Nahuatl diglossia is discussed.] 1980b "Mixed Grammar, Purist Grammar, and Language Attitudes in Modern Nahuatl". LiS 9:3.321-348.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

185

[Authors' abstract in the journal. The authors point to the need "to test whether there are recurrent patterns of the co-occurrence of sociocultural factors and linguistic features in language shift, comparable to those proposed by Ferguson (1959) for diglossia" (p.343).] 1986

Speaking Mexicano. Dynamics of Syncretic Language in Central Mexico. Tucson: Univ. of Arizona Press. [Reviewed by Allan R. Taylor in USL 93.93-96 (1992); by José Antonio Flores Farfán in USL 96.147-150 (1992).] [The incorporation into Mexicano of Spanish words and expressions has resulted in the creation of special registers, one of them being a kind of diglossic register, which associates Spanish with public, official and socially prestigious subjects and contexts.]

Hill, Peter 1982 "Die Entwicklung der bulgarischen Schriftsprache zur Standard­ sprache". Bulgarien 1300. Referate der Sektion 'Sprache und Literatur' des Symposiums Bulgarien in Geschichte und Gegenwart (Univ. Hamburg, 1 1 - 1 4 May 1981) ed. by Peter Hill, 24-35. München: Sagner. [English version, "The Development of the Bulgarian Standard Language" in Standard Language in the Slavic World ed. by Peter Hill & Volkmar Lehman ( = Slavistische Beiträge 235), 98-109. München: Sagner. 1988

"Zur Herkunft der Standardumgangssprache". Slavistische Linguistik 1987 ed. by J. Raecke, 161-183. München: Sagner. [English version, "The Origin of Standard Colloquial Speech" in Standard Language in the Slavic World ed. by Peter Hill & Volkmar Lehman ( = Slavistische Beiträge 235), 80-97. München: Sagner.

1992

"Language Standardization in the South Slavonic Area". Sociolinguistica 6.108-150.

Hinnenkamp, Volker 1989 "Die Stilisierung von Ethnizität". Stil und Stilisierung: Arbeiten zur interpretativen Soziolinguistik ed. by Volker Hinnenkamp & Margret Selting ( = LA 235), 253-291. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 15 (1989).]

186

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Hiremath, R. C. 1961 The Structure of Kannada. Dharwar: Karnatak Univ, v+135 pp. [Mentioned as relevant to the topic of diglossia in Kannada by Bright (1970).] Hirsch, Ernst 1976 Review of Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche (1973), Bilingüismo e diglossìa in Italia. ZDL 43:2.218-220. Hoben, Susan J. 1976 "Amhara Verbal Behavior: A commentary". AnL 18.380-386. Hock, Hans Henrich 1991 "Dialects, Diglossia, and Diachronic Phonology in Early IndoAryan". In Studies in the Historical Phonology of Asian Languages ed. by William G. Boltz & Michael C. Shapiro ( = CILT 77), 119159. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Hock, Hans Henrich & Rajeshwari Pandharipande 1976 "The Sociolinguistic Position of Sanskrit in Pre-Muslim South Asia". StLL 1:2.105-138. [Abstract in LLBA 8605418 and in SA 88T2221. Historical approach, Considers that there is strong evidence for Sanskrit/Vernacular diglossia in ancient times.] 1978

"Sanskrit in the Pre-Islamic Sociolinguistic Context of South Asia". USL 16.11-25. [Abstract in LLBA 8005684 and in SA 80K4760. See previous entry.]

Hodgson, Richard & Ralph Sardonak 1987 "Graphic Collisions: Languages in contact". VL 21:1.18-41. [Abstract in LLBA 8806435. Introduction to a special issue of the journal addressing problems of contact between languages in their written form.] Hoffmann, Charlotte 1991 An Introduction to Bilingualism. London / New York: Longman, xiv+353 pp.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

187

[General approach in section 3.3 of chapter 8: "Diglossia", pp.166-169.] Hoffmann, Fernand 1979 Sprachen in Luxemburg: Sprachwissenschaftliche und literarhistorische Berschreibung einer Triglossie-Situation ( = Deutsche Sprache in Europa und Übersee 6). Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, xi+174 pp. [Also in the series Beiträge zur Luxemburgischen Sprach und Volkskunde 12. Luxembourg: Institut Grand Ducal (1979). Reviewed by N. Feinäugle in Muttersprache 91.376-377 (1981); by Johannes Kramer in RF 93.177-179 (1981); by Michael Clyne in LPLP 5:1.82-84 (1981).] 1981a "Triglossia in Luxembourg". Minority Languages Today: A selection from the papers read at the First Conference on Minority Languages held at Glasgow Univ. from 8 to 13 September 1980 ed. by Einar Haugen, J. Derrick McClure & Derick Thomson, 201-207. Edimburgh: Edinburgh Univ. Press. 1981b Zwischenland: Dialektologische, mundartphilologische und mundartliterarische Grenzgänge ( = Germanistische Texte und Studien 11). Hilderheim: Olms, 294 pp. [Reviewed by Michael Clyne in AUMLA 57.95-97 (1982).] [Collection of papers, mainly concerning Luxembourg.] 1987

"Lëtzebuergesch: Mundart und Nationalsprache. Sprachenpolitische und sprachensoziologische Überlegungen zum luxemburgischen Triglossie-Problem und zum Sprachengesetz von 1984". Probleme von Grenzregionen am Beispiel Saar-Lor-Lux-Raum ed. by W. Brücher Sc P. R. Franke, 49-67. Saarbrücken: Univ. des Saarlandes.

1988

"Luxemburg". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 1334-1340. [Section I, "Typological Problems", pp. 1334-1336, contains a general approach and an historical overview.]

Hoffmeister, Robert J. et alii 1975 The Parameters of Sign Language Defined: Translation and definition rules (= Research Report N167 83). Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota, Research, Development, and Demostration Center in

188

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Education of Handicapped Children, 46 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.11:1 (1976) no.EDl 13918 / FL080303. Among the rules given in this paper there are rules for the notation of diglossia.] Hogg, Michael Α., Nicholas Joyce & Dominic Abrams 1984 "Diglossia in Switzerland? A social identity analysis of speaker evaluations". JLSP 3:3.185-196. [Abstract in PSYCABS 73-11502. Their results disconfirm predictions made from Ferguson's (1959) concept of diglossia.] Holes, Clive 1985 Review of Talmoudi (1984). BSOAS 48:3.549-550.] Holmes, Janet 1992 An Introduction to Sociolinguistics ( = Learning about Language 6). London: Longman, xvi+412 pp. [Section "Diglossia" in chapter 2 of part I, pp.32-40, and passim. General disccussion.] Hoitus, Günter; Michael Metzeltin & Christian Schmitt (eds.) 1988-91 Lexikon der Romanistischen Linguistik (LRL). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. [8 vols. announced. Published vol.Ill, Die einzelnen romanischen Sprachen und Sprachgebiete von der Renaissance bis zur Gegenwart: Rumänisch, Dalmatisch /Istror omanisch, Friaulisch, Ladinischy Bündnerromänisch/Les differentes langues romanes et leurs regions d'implantation de la Renaissance à nos jours: Le roumain, dalmatico/istroromanzo, friulano, ladino, le romanche, xxiv+912 pp. (1988); vol.IV, Italienisch, Korsisch, Sardisch I italiano, corso, sardo, xvi+935 pp. (1988); vol.V:I, Französisch, xxii + 894 pp. (1990); vol.V:II, Okzitanisch, Katalanisch, 325 pp. (1991). Forthcoming vol.VI, Aragonesisch I Navarresisch, Spanisch, Asturianisch / Leonesisch, Galegisch, Portugiesisch, 980 pp.] [Relevant contributions by Ciolac, Francescato, Krefeld & Schmitt, Kristol, and Mair in vol. III (1989); by Blasco Ferrer, Berruto, Bochmann, and Marcellesi in vol. IV (1988); by Gardin, and Lüdi in vol. V:I (1990); by Grossmann, and Kremnitz in vol. V:II (1991); by Santamarina in vol.VI (in press).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

189

Honna, Nobuyuki 1980 "Cultural Pluralism in Japan: A sociolinguistic outline". JALT'2.529. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 16:2 (1981) no.ED201204 / FL012250. Among other subjects, discusses bidialectalism and diglossia encompassing the switch between Japanese varieties.] Hooge, David 1992 "Deutsche Sprachinseln: Ein Forschungsobjekt der Mehrsprachig­ keit". GMit 35.107-114. [Abstract in LLBA 9206791. Discusses the situation of triglossia between German (dialectal and standard) and Russian in the village of Kant in Kir­ gizia.] Hornberger, Nancy H. 1988 Bilingual Education and Language Maintenance ( = Topics in Sociolinguistics 4). Dordrect: Foris, xx+277 pp. [In the past, the Quechua linguistic community experienced a situation of 'diglossia without bilingualism', in Fishman's sense (p.225).] 1989

"Can Peru's Rural Schools Be Agents for Quechua Language Main­ tenance?". JMMD 10:2.145-159. [Author's abstract in the journal. "The situation in the Quechua-speaking communities and the Department of Puno is becoming one of diglossia with bilingualism" (p. 151).]

Hornby, Peter A. 1977 "Bilingualism: An introduction and overview". Bilingualism, Psychological and educational implications ed. by Peter Hornby, 114. New York / London: Academic Press. Horvath, Barbara M. & Paul Vaughan 1991 Community Languages: A handbook. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 276 pp. [A collection of brief reports on sixty-eight languages, some of them in diglossic situation as defined by Ferguson. In the first section, written by Horvath, there is a definition of the concept and a table with the sociolin-

190

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

guistic type of the languages included in the book, with some comments on each. The reports, written by Vaughan, include the following diglossic languages: Arabic (pp.23-28), Bengali (pp.34-37), Cantonese (pp.47-50), Czech (pp.55-59), Kannada (pp. 145-147), Sinhalese (pp.220-224), Slove­ nian (pp.230-234) and Tamil (pp.244-248). There are also reports on languages which have experienced diglossia in the past.] Houdebine, A. M. 1981 "Problèmes d'enquêtes. Quelques points". Contribution to the round table "Les méthodes d'enquête" made at SdD. [See Bierbach & Neu-Altenheimer 1982.] Householder, Fred Walter, Jr. 1962 "Greek Diglossia". In Woodworth & Di Pietro 1962, 109-132. [Repr. in GURT Selected Papers on Linguistics, 1961-1965 ed. by Richard J. O'Brian, 220-240. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press (1968).] [Includes the attendants' subsequent discussion of the paper (pp. 130-132).] Householder, Fred Walter & Kostas Kazazis 1974 Greek Triglossia. Indiana: Indiana Univ. Linguistic Club. Huber, Gerhard 1988 "Schwizertuutsch, die neue Sprache Helvetiens?". Sprachspiegel 44:3.84-85. [On the new roles acquired by Swiss German.] Hudson, Richard A. 1980 Sociolinguistics. London: Cambridge Univ. Press, xii+250 pp. [Spanish translation, Sociolingüística. Madrid: Anagrama, 264 pp. (1981); Italian translation, Sociolinguistica. Bologna: Il Mulino, 308 pp. (1980); Dutch translation, Sociolingüïstiek ( = Taal en Maatschappij 5). Groningen: Walters Noordhoff, 288 pp. (1982). Re­ viewed by John Talbot Platt in Lingua 53:2/3.288-291 (1981); by Penelope Eckert in LiS 10:2.259-261 (1981); by Sölve Ohlander in MSpråk 75.193-201 (1981); by Allen D. Grimshaw in AmA 83.427429 (1981); by Anthony S. Kroch in Lg 59:1.211-213 (1983).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

191

[See section 4.3 in chapter 2: "Diglossia" (pp.53-56).] Hudson-Edwards, Alan 1984 "Rediscovering diglossia". SJL 7:1.5-15. [Abstract in LLBA 8703645. Sustains that extensions of the concept of diglossia to situations different from those targeted by Ferguson render the concept useless to delimit a class of sociolinguistic situations and to predict a common evolutionary course for them.} 1986

"Diglossia: A twenty-five year retrospect". Presidential address at the Thirteenth Annual Meeting of the Linguistic Association of the Southwest, El Paso, Texas, 18-20 October 1984.

1988

Note on Britto (1986) AmA 90:2.431.

1991

"Toward the Systematic Study of Diglossia". SJL 10:1.1-22. [See next entry. Compares Ferguson's and Fishman's treatment of diglos­ sia, and indicates various potentially fruitful theoretical and methodological lines for future research.]

1991 (ed.) Studies in Diglossia ( = SJL 10:1). 234 pp. [Reviewed by G. Tod Slone in LPLP 16:3.294-296 (1992).] [Contains an introductory article by Hudson-Edwards (see previous entry), and contributions by Britto, Caton, Comrie, Coulmas, Deshpande, Errington, Ferguson, Paolillo, Peyraube, Schiffman, and Spolsky, listed separately in this bibliography.] 1992

"Diglossia: A bibliographic review". LiS. 21:4.611-674. [Contains 1.092 entries and an "Index to Languages, Groups, Places, and Selected Termes in Titles.]

(in press) "Diglossia". The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics ed. by R. E. Asher et alii. Oxford / Aberdeen: Pergamon / Aberdeen Univ. Press. Huffines, Marion Lois 1980a "English in Contact with Pennsylvania German". GQ 54.352-366.

192

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1980b "Pennsylvania German: Maintenance and shift". USL 25.43-57. [Abstract in LLBA 8303261. Considers that there are both bilingualism and diglossia among religious sects. Analyzes data from inteviews.] 1986

"Strategies of Language Maintenance and Ethnic Marking among the Pennsylvania Germans". LS 8:1.1-16. [Abstract in LLBA 8607096. The diglossic behavior of religious sects helped to maintain Pennsylvania German.]

Hughes, Everett C. 1970 "The Linguistic Division of Labor in Industrial and Urban Socie­ ties". In Alatis 1970, pp. 103-119. [Includes a brief reference to 'institutionalized diglossia' in liturgical activities in Montreal.] Hultgren, S. O. 1983 Skola i dialektal miljö: Sprakanvändning och sprakliga attityder i öre Dalama ( = Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia philologiae Scandinavicae Upsaliensis 18). Uppsala: Univ., 208 pp. [English Summary: School in a dialect region: Language usage and language attitudes in Upper Dalecarlia.] [Doctoral dissertation. Pedagogical approach to diglossia between standard Swedish and dialect.] Hull, Alexander 1988 "A Complex Triglossic Web". Review of Neumann (1985). AS 63:1.87-92. Humblet, Jean E. 1978 " Exposé introductif ' au Colloque Minorités linguistiques et interventions: Essai de typologie / Linguistic Minorities and Interventions: Towards a typology ( = Proceedings of the Symposium on Linguistic Minorities held at Laval Univ. from April 15th to April 18th 1977 = Travaux du CIRB A-15) eds. by Jean-Guy Savard & Jean-E. Humblet, 1-13. Québec: Les Presses de l'Univ. Laval. Hur, Seung-Chul 1988 Language Shift and Bilingualism in the Soviet Union: Language

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

193

aspects of ethnic relations. Ph.D. dissertation, Brown Univ, 197 pp. [Abstract in DAI 49:08.2205 (1989). Section 2 in chapter 2: "Diglossia", pp. 19-24. General discussion.] Hurreiz, Sayyid Hamid 1975 "Arabic in the Sudan: Current problems and future needs". LPN 1:4.1/3-4. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.11:1 (1976) no.ED112669 / FL007134. Describes the sociolinguistic situation of Arabic in The Sudan within the framework of Ferguson's model for diglossia.] Husayn, Muhammad Kärnil 1976 Al-Lughah al-'Arabiyyah al-mu'äsirah. Cairo: Dar al-ma'arif biMisr. [Abstract in Abu-Absi (1981) p. 138. Examines different views on diglossia. Proposes solutions for educational problems.] Hussein, Riad Fayed Issa 1980 The Case for Triglossia in Arabic (with special emphasis on Jordan). Ph.D. dissertation, State Univ. of New York at Buffalo, 218 pp. [Abstract in DAI 42:01.194 (1981) and in Straley (1989), no.130. Discusses the structure and functions of Modern Standard Arabic, an intermediate variety between Classical Arabic and Colloquial Arabic, and considers that the sociolinguistic situation is one of 'triglossia'. Finds that different colloquial varieties do not have the same social status.] Hutchings, Karen 1991 La validité de la notion de conflit dans une définition de la diglossie. Thèse de Maîtrise, Univ. Laval, Québec. Hutt, Michael 1989 "The Standardization and Development of Nepali". In Fodor & Hagège 1983-1990, vol.IV, 459-469. [In the author's view, a 'high' variety has evolved which is becoming increasingly more distant from everyday speech.] Hutterer, Claus Jürgen 1983 "Sprachinselforschung

als Prüfstand für dialektologische

Arbeits-

194

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Prinzipien". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.I, 178-190. Hüttl-Folter, Gerta 1978 "Diglossija ν drevnej Rusi [Diglossia in Ancient Russia]". WSUb 24.108-123. 1980

"Zur Sprache der Nestorchronik: Russisch Kirchenslavische-altrussische lexikalische Wechselbeziehungen". ZSlPh 41:1.34-57.

1983

Die trat/torot-Lexeme in den altrussischen Chroniken: Ein Beitrag zur Vorgeschichte der russischen Literatursprache. Wien: Öster­ reichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 420 pp. [Reviewed by Dietrich Freydank in RLing 8:3.313-325 (1984).]

1984

Review of Uspenskij (1983). Welt der Slaven 29:2.426-432.

Hvitfeldt, Christina 1978 "The Diglossic Use of English within a Zambian Speech Commu­ nity". Paper delivered at the 9th WCISA, Uppsala Univ., 14-19 August 1978. [Abstract in SA supp.82:2 78S09800. The diglossic situation between Stan­ dard Zambian English and over seventy local languages and dialects is made more complex by the emergence of a nonstandard variety of Eng­ lish.] Hymes, Dell (ed.) 1971 Pidginization and Creolization of Languages. New York: Cambridge Univ. Press, 530 pp. [Contributions by De Camp, South worth, Valdman, and Whinnom are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] lancu, Victor 1989 "Din consecitele diglosiei". LbR 38:5.459-462. [Abstract in ILEA 9009148. Linguistic description of lexical and mor­ phological aspects of Romanian varieties, according to Ferguson's defini­ tion of diglossia.] Ibrahim, Amr Helmy 1978 "Fonction des niveaux de langue dans la communication sociale en

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

195

Egypte". PM 5.3-33. [Analyzes speech samples drawn from Nasser and Sadat.] Ibrahim, Mohammad H. 1977 "Diglossia and Foreign Language Teaching". IRAL 15:2.158-163. [Abstract in ERIC (CIJE) vol.10:1 (1978) no.EJ164520 / FL510362. On the implications of Arabic diglossia for the teaching of English to Arab students.] 1983

"Linguistic Distance and Literacy in Arabic". JPrag 7.507-515. [Considers that diglossia is the central issue in the teaching and the acquisition of Arabic literacy.]

1986

"Standard and Prestige Language: A problem in Arabic sociolinguis­ tics". AnL 28:1.115-126. [Abstract in LAb 4:2.90 (H38).]

1989

"Communicating in Arabic: Problems and prospects". In Coulmas 1989, 39-59. [Abstract (of the conference paper prior to its publication) in ERIC (RIE) vol.22:1 (1987) no.ED276276 / FL016242. Considers that diglossia is the basic problem of communication in Arabic today.]

Ibrahim, Mohamed H. & Björn H. Jernudd 1986 "Introduction" [io Aspects of Arabic Sociolinguistics]. USL 61.5-6. [Brief reference to changes occurring in many formerly diglossic Arabicspeaking communities.] Iglesias Rábade, Luis 1987 "Normand English: A historical sociolinguistic approach". RCEI 15.101-112. [Abstract in ILEA 8901666. Considers that speech behavior in England in the 12th and 13th centuries can be termed 'social subordinate bil inguai ism of a diglossie character'.] 1988

"El contacto lingüístico a través de los textos: El inglés y el anglo-normando en la post-conquista". Verba 15.163-182. [Abstract in ELBA 9006733. Analyzes the sociolinguistic effects of the

196

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Norman conquest of England. There existed diglossic bilingualism among a large section of the rural and artisan population.] 1992

Uso del inglés y del francés en la Inglaterra Normanda y Plantagenet (1066—1399). Santiago de Compostela: Servicio de Publica­ ciones de la Univ. de Santiago, 198 pp.

Iliescu, Maria & Heidi Siller-Runggaldier 1985 Rätoromanische Bibliographie ( = Romanica Aenipontana 13). Inns­ bruck: Institut für Romanistik der Leopold-Franzens Univ., 136 pp. [Reviewed by Walter Belardi in ID 48.273-276 (1985); by E. Kühebacher in Schiern 60.261-262 (1986); by Vito Pallabazzer in AAA 80.290-291 (1986); by Magdalena Popescu-Marin in SCL 37.169-170 (1986); by Pierre Swiggers in RLiR 50.215-218 (1986); by Johannes Klare in BRPh 26:2.336-338 (1987); by H. Klüppelholz in VRom 45.239-240 (1986); by Paolo Zolli in InL 10.179-180 (1985 (1987)); by Ricarda Liver in ZrP 103:5/6.597-598 (1987).] [Section 16 in each chapter or subchapter includes references to "Soziolinguistik, Di- und Pluriglossie, Bi- und Piurilinguismus, Sprachplannung".] Imart, Gurt 1983 "Développement et planification des vernaculaires: L'expérience soviétique et le Tiers-Monde". Fodor & Hagège 1983-1990, vol.II, 211-240. Imberger, B. H. 1979 Language and Language Maintenance in a Small German Religious Community: A study of trilingualism and triglossia in the Temple Society, with special reference to 'mixed marriages'. Unpub. B.A. thesis, Monash Univ. Ionica, Ion, Paul Lazarescu & Magdalena Vulpe 1973 "Cu privire la raporturile dintre limba literara si graiuri". FsD 8.19-30. Irulappan, K. M. 1980 "Tamil Diglossia". Heritage of the Tamils: Language and grammar ed. by S. V. Subramamian & K. M. Irulappan. Madras: Inter-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

197

national Institute of Tamil Studies. Irvine, Judith T. 1985 "Status and Style in Language". ARA 14.557-581. Isacenko, Aleksandr V. 1975 Mythen und Tatsachen über die Entstehung der russischen Literatursprache. Wien: Österreichische Akademieder Wissenschaften, 52 pp. 1977

Review of Lotman & Uspenskij (1975). RLing 3:3/4.305-311. [Abstract in LLBA 7904Î5. Recommends the monograph under review.]

1978

"Kogda sformirovalsja russkij literaturnyj jazyk? [When was formed the Russian literary language?]". WSIJb 24.124-136. [ = Paper delivered at the VIII Medunarodni Slavisticki Kongres, Zagreb 3-9 September 1978.]

1980

"Russian". The Slavic Literary Languages: Formation and development ed. by Alexander M. Schenker & Edward Stankiewicz, 119142. New Haven: Yale Concilium on International and Area Stud­ ies.

Islam, Rafiqul 1974 "Language Planning in Bangladesh". IL 36.186-190. [With the emergence of Pakistan as a new state, a process of islamization and desanscritization begins.] luzzino, L. 1979-80 "Ligua e dialetto in una scuola di Castellamare di Stabia". RILA 11/12:3.313-333. Ivanescu, Georghe 1980 Istoria limbii române. Ia§i: Junimea, xv+722. [Reviewed by Rudolf Windisch in ZrP 96:5/6.722 (1980); by V. Pamfil in CLing 26.8589 (1981); by lorgu lordan in LbR 30.89-90 (1981); by Vittore Pisani in Paideia 36.236 (1981); by H. Mihäescu in RESEE 19.391394 (1981).]

198

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Jaakkola, Magdalena 1976 "Diglossia and Bilingualism among Two Minorities in Sweden". Linguistics no. 183 ( = USL 10).67-84. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.9:2 (1977) no.EJ160559 / FL510074 and in SA 79J8727. Analyzes the functional differentiation of Swedish and Finnish in Sweden, among both the Finnish-speaking border minority of the Torne Valley and the Finnish immigrants of the industrial towns. Diglossia is found to affect both groups, but its effects are different in each case.] labbra, N. 1980 "Sex Roles and Language in Lebanon". Ethnology 19.459-474. Jabeur, Mohamed 1987 A Sociolinguistic Study in Tunisia: Rades. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Reading, England, 283 pp. [Abstract in DAI 49:03.495 (1988) and in ItT vol.37, no.4393 (1987). Considers that Gumperz's claim that conversational code-switching does not occur in situations of diglossia is ill-founded.] Jablonka, Frank 1989 "Sprachkonflikt im Aosta Tal (II)". SpuSp 9/10.15-22. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 16 (1990).] Jacobson, Rodolfo 1975 "Semantic Compounding in the Speech of Mexican-American Bilinguals: A reexamination of the compound-coordinate distinction". Paper delivered at the meeting of The Rocky Mountain Modern Language Association, Denver, CO, 1975, 35 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.11:1 (1976) no.ED115112 / FL007301. Considers that the diglossic behavior of the older generation is changing into a more random-bilingual one in the younger generation.] Jahr, Ernst Håkon 1992 Language Contact. Theoretical and empirical studies (= Studies and Monographs 60). Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 234 pp. [Contributions by Bergslan, Nelde, Rischei, and Tabouret-Keller are

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

199

related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Jakob, Nikolaus 1981 "Sprachplanung in einer komplexen Diglossie-situation dargestellt am Beispiel Luxembourg". LPLP 5:2.153-174. [Abstract in LLBA 8206676. Descriptive article with implications for sociolinguistic theory and language planning.] James, C. 1977 "Welsh Bilingualism: Fact and friction". LPLP 1:1.73-81. James, Gregory 1991 Tamil Lexicography ( = Lexicographica, Series Major 40). Tübin­ gen: Max Niemeyer. [Section 6 in chapter 1, pp.24-30, contains a survey of the main works on diglossia in Tamil.] Janer Manila, G. 1982 "El teatre regional com a metafora". Randa 13.165-184. Jankovic, Srdan (undated) "Fenomen diglosije u jeziku". Treci Program. Radio Beograd no. 18. Belgrade. 1963

"Oko diglosije u arapskom". RFFS 1.239-263. [English summary.]

1975

"Polovi diglosije u arapskom". POF 25.283-300.

1978

"Diglosija-sociolingvisticki fenomen savremenog arapskog (S posebnim osvrtom na relaciji diglosija-bilingvizam)". TPRB 20.142177.

Jaquith, James R. 1976 "Digraphia in Advertising: The public as Guinea Pig". VL 10:4. 295-308. [Abstract in LLBA 7801121. Considers that spelling in advertisements is the graphic analog of diglossia.]

200

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Jarceva, Viktorija Nicolaevna 1990 (ed.) Lingvisticeskij enciklopediceskij slovar' [Encyclopaedic linguis­ tic dictionary]. Moskva. [Definition of 'diglossija' on p. 136.] Jardel, Jean-Pierre 1972 "Les idiomes français et créole dans le conflit interculturel à la Martinique". BGF(MLA) 16.33-46. 1975 Du conflit des langues au conflit interculturel: Une approche de la société martiniquaise. Thèse de doctorat de 3 e cycle, Univ. de Nice. 1978 Les idiomes français et créole dans le conflit interculturel à la Martinique (= Cahiers du CM1EB 9). Paris: CMIEB, 58 pp. 1979

"De quelques usages des concepts de 'bilinguisme' et de 'diglos­ sie'". In Manessy & Wald 1979, 25-38. [Repr. in RFEHa 32.4-19 (1979).] [Abstract in López Arellano (1984). Theoretical approach.]

1982

"Le concept de 'diglossie' de Psichari a Ferguson". Lengas 11.515. [Previously presented as a contribution to the round table 'Le concept de diglossie' held at SdD (1981).] [Abstract in López Arellano (1984). On the origins of the concept.]

Jašar-Nasteva, Olivera 1982 "Projavina diglosija i bilinguizam vo SR Makedonija". Pristapni predavanja prilozi i bibliografi]a na novite clenovi na makedonskata akademija na naukite i um.etnost.ite 137-153. Skopje: Makedonskata Akademija. Jaspaert, Koen & Sjaak Kroon 1991 "Social Determinants of Language Shift by Italians in the Nether­ lands and Flanders". USL 90.77-96. [The authors find two forms of language shift. They consider the first one as a mechanism which creates a new form of diglossia, and the second one as the mechanism which defines the stability of this new diglossia.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

201

Jaspaert, Koen & William Van Belle 1989 "The Evolution of the Diglossic System in Flanders (1850-1914)". Language and Intergroup Relations in the Netherlands and Flanders ed. by Kas Deprez, 67-79. Dordrecht: Foris. Jayaseelan, Karattuparambil & R. Amritavaili 1990 Review of Krishnamurti et alii (eds., 1986). Linguistics 565.

28:3.561-

Jayawardena-Moser, Premalatha 1990 "Ansätze zur Sprachreform und Sprachnormung im Singhalesischen". In Fodor & Hagège 1983-1990, vol. V, 1-31. Jeremias, Eva M . 1984 "Diglossia in Persian". ALASH 34:3/4.271-287. [Abstract in LLBA 8701605. Discusses written/oral diglossia in Modern Iranian and examines its historical sources.] Jernudd, Björn H. 1971 "Social Change and Aboriginal Speech Variation in Australia". AnL 13:1.16-32. [Section 6: "Multiple Diglossic Relations", pp.22-23.] 1987

"Essai sur les problèmes linguistiques". Politique et aménagement linguistiques ed. by Jacques Maurais, 493-552. Québec: Conseil de la Langue Française. [The title of section 1.6 is "Atténuation de la diglossie par la modernisa­ tion".]

1990

Lectures on Language Problems. New Delhi: Bahri Publications, iv + 134. [See the section titled "Diglossia Narrows in Modernization", in the first lecture.]

Jernudd, Björn H. & Gary L. Garrison 1975 Language Treatment in Egypt. Cairo: Ford Foundation, 139 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.11:2 (1976) no.ED125284 / FL007775.

202

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Collection of eight essays dealing with various aspects of language treat­ ment in Egypt, diglossia among them.] Jernudd, Björn H. & Michael J. Shapiro (eds.) 1989 The Politics of Language Purism ( = CSL 54). Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, v i + 2 4 9 pp. [Contributions by Annamalai, Dissanayake, and Weinstein are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Jiménez, Javier 1984 "De la Sociolinguística". Yelmo 62/63.19-23. [Abstract in ILEA 8601508 and in SA 87R4220. Very brief review of the main sociolinguístic theories, methodologies and topics, diglossia among them.] Joan i Marí, Bernat 1981 "LLengua і classes socials entre l'alienaciò i la lluita per la normali­ tat". Eivissa 11.13-16. Johnson, Bruce C. 1973 Language Use at Larteh, Ghana. Ph.D. dissertation, Northwestern Univ., Evanston, Ill. 1975a "Issues in Sociolinguístic Typology". Paper delivered at the 13th Southeastern Conference on Linguistics, Nashville, T N , 19-21 March 1975, 8 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.10 (1975) no.ED109918 I FL007017. Con­ siders the problems involved in the development of a typology for linguis­ tic situations.] 1975b "More on Diglossia". LSci 37.37-38. 1975c "Stable Triglossia at Larteh, Ghana". Patterns in Language, Culture and Society: Sub-Saharian Africa ed. by R. K. Herbert ( = WPLOSU 19), 93-102. [Repr. in WAJML 3.128-136 (1978).] [Abstract in ELBA 8104180. Considers that triglossia is a common situa­ tion in West Africa. In this case in South Ghana the languages involved in a triglossic relationship are English, Twi and Larteh.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

203

1977

"Language Function in Africa: A typological view". Language and Linguistic Problems in Africa ed. by Paul F. A. Kotey & Haig Der-Houssikian, 54-67. Columbia, South Carolina: Hornbeam Press.

1986

"Diglossia in Africa". In Krishnamurti et alii 1986, 337-349. [Distinguishes three types of diglossia: a) 'classical' diglossia ( repre­ sents an earlier stage of the language), b) 'creole' diglossia (L is a creole based on the language of which  is the standard variety), c) 'border' diglossia ( originates in one speech community and has been superposed on an L which is not in that speech community). Explores the three types in African languages. Triglossia is also discussed.]

Johnson, Robert E. & Carol Erting 1989 "Ethnicity and Socialization in a Classroom for Deaf Children". In Lucas 1989, 41-83. [On pp.41-42 there is a brief review of literature on diglossia.] Johnstone, .  . 1967 Eastern Arabian Dialect Studies ( = London Oriental Series 17). London: Oxford Univ. Press, 268 pp. [Among other subjects, the author deals with the influence of literary Arabic on the Arabic spoken in Kuwait.] Jones-Jackson, Patricia 1984 "On Decreolization and Language Death in Gullah". LiS 13:3. 351-362. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.17:1 (1985) no.EJ305496 / FL516069. Author's abstract in the journal. The breakdown of rigid social stratifica­ tion causes changes in the linguistic behavior of Gullah speakers in the direction of Standard English. Diglossia is included among the ERIC's descriptors, although the term does not appear in the text.] Joseph, John Earl 1983 "Model-Rejection as an Impediment to Creole Standardization". 1982 Mid-America Linguistics Conference Papers ed. by Frances In­ gemann, 308-316. Lawrence, KS: Department of Linguistics, Univ. of Kansas.

204

1984

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

"The Elaboration of an Emerging Standard". LS 6:1.39-52. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 10 (1984).]

1985

"'Superposed' Languages and Standardization". SILTA 14:1-3.35֊ 52. [Abstract in Lib 4:1.34 (H9) and in LLBA 8705638. Considers that diglossia is only one subclass of 'superposition', which refers to the general situation of linguistic stratification; therefore, not all high/low variety dichotomies are cases of diglossia.]

1987

Eloquence and Power: The rise of language standards and standard languages. London: Frances Pinter I New York: Basil Blackwell, x i i + 1 9 9 pp. [Reviewed by Žarko Muljačić in AGI 75:1.91-94 (1990); by Jeffrey T. Chamberlain in LPLP 14:1.70-72 (1990); by Christian Schmitt in ZrP 105:3/4.363-368 (1989). [Brief reference to diglossia on p.56.]

1988

"New French: A pedagogical crisis in the making". MLJ 72:1.3036. [Discussion of pedagogical alternatives in view of the widening structural schism between Modern French and New French and — as in diglossic situations — the growing restriction of the former to written and formal domains.]

Joss, H. 1975 "Die Mundart-Hochsprachproblematik aus sprachpsychologischer Sicht". CILA 22.6-12. [Abstract in LLBA 7702093. On diglossia in German-speaking Switzerland. Reports on data from two experiments.] Jotimuttu, P. 1968 "Spoken T a m i l " . A Glimpse of Tamilology ed. by V. S. Manickam, 89-97. Thiruchirappalli: Academy of Tamil Scholars of Tamil Nadu. Jouanna, Françoise 1976 "Norme et diglossie dans la société catalane GRDFO 4.27-30.

d'aujourd'hui".

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1989

205

"Linguistique et pouvoir en Amérique Latine: À propos des recher­ ches d'Emile Pulcinelli Orlandi". Lengas 25.181-188. [Review Política Linguística na América Latina ed. by Pulcinelli Orlandi. Campinas: Pontes (1988).] [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 15 (1989).]

Juaristi, J. 1976 Eus kararen Ideologiak. Tesina de licenciatura, Univ. of País Vasco, San Sebastián. [Mentioned as relevant to the subject by Rotaetxe 1988.] Justus, Joyce Bennett 1978 "Language and National Integration: The Jamaican case". Ethnology 17:1.39-51. [Abstract in LLBA 8002664 and in SA 79J8729. On English/Creole diglossia.] Kabamba, M . 1979 "'Stratigraphie' des langues de communication à Lumbashi". CELTA 24.1-39. Kachru, Braj B. 1978 "Toward Structuring Code-Mixing: An Indian perspective". USL 16.27-46. ['"One might say that the function of code-mixed languages is between what is termed 'diglossia' (Ferguson 1959) and code-switching" (p.32).] 1986

The Alchemy of English: The spread, fonctions and models of nonnative Englishes. Oxford: Pergamon, i x + 2 0 0 pp.

1988

"India". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 1282-1287. [Brief reference to diglossia and triglossia.]

Kachru, Yamuna 1987 "Impact of Expanding Domains of Use on a Standard Language: Contemporary Hindi in India". SLSc 17:1, 73-90.

206

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Abstract in LLBA 8804207. Considers that the emergence of a situation of classical diglossia is among the consequences of the new roles and uses of Hindi.] Kahane, Henry 1974 "Linguistic Evidence in Historical Research". UIDLN 5:2. [Abstract in LLBA 7405332. Diglossia is among the subjects discussed.] 1986

" A Typology of the Prestige Language". Lg 62:3.495-508. [Author's abstract in the journal. Brief reference to Byzantine diglossia.]

Kahane, Henry & Renée Kahane 1962 "Problems in Modern Greek Lexicography". Problems in Lexico­ graphy ed. by Fred Walter Householder & Sol Saporta, 249-262. Bloomington, I N : Indiana Univ. Press. 1979

"Decline and Survival of Western Prestige Languages". Lg 5 5 : 1 . 183-198. [Abstract in LLBA 8102484 and in López Arellano (1984). Historical approach to the decline and hidden survival of six Western prestige languages. In all cases the same pattern of evolution is found.]

1983

"Aspects of Mediterranean Linguistics". MedLR 1.7-10. [Abstract in LLBA 8507139. The authors consider that the examination of diglossic situations is one of the methods for discovering affinities between Mediterranean cultures and languages.]

Kanakri, Mahmoud A l i 1988 Style and Style Shifting in Educated Spoken Arabic of Jordan. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Wisconsin, Madison, W I , 379 pp. [Abstract in DAI 49:08.2202 (1989). Proposes a tetraglossic model instead of Ferguson's (1959) diglossic and Hussein's (1980) triglossic model. The varieties proposed are: Classical Arabic, Modern Standard Arabic, Educated Spoken Arabic and Colloquial Arabic] Kandiah, Thiru 1978 "Standard Language and Socio-Historical Parameters: Standard

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

207

Lankan T a m i l " . USL 16.59-75. [Brief reference to the diglossic situation that prevails in Tamil.] Kandiah, Thiru & S. Sivasegaram 1984 "The Tamil Script: Characteristics and problems, and a proposal for its reform". IL 45:1/4.55-101. [Abstract in LLBA 8507561. The diglossic situation in Tamil renders the traditional writing system unable to represent some essential features of the spoken language.] Kang, Ducksoo 1984 A Comparative Study of the Historical Development of the Genitive Plural of Nouns in the Russian and Polish Literary Languages from the 16th Century to the 20th. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Wiscon­ sin, Madison, W I , 293 pp. [Abstract in DAI 45:11.3360 (1985). Considers that diglossia (Church Slavonic / Russian and Latin I Polish) was one of the factors that operated to complicate the evolution of the genitive plural case.] Kapanga, Kapele  . . 1989 " L a francophonie en situation de polyglossie ou les variations linguistiques du français du Zaïre". JAPLA 3/5.85-105. [Abstract in LLBA: 9104330.] Kapsomenos, S. G. 1958 "Die griechische Sprache zwischen Koine und Neugriechisch". Bericht zum XI Internationalen Byzantinisten Kongress. Munchen. Karam, Francis X. 1979 "Processes of Increasing Mutual Intelligibility between Language Varieties". USL 22.115-137. [Brief reference to the conditions for the emergence of a diglossic situa­ tion.] Karanikolas, A. 1979 "The Evolution of the Greek Language and Its Present F o r m " . In Language in Public Life ed. by James A. Alatis & G. Richard

208

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Tucker ( = GURT 1979), 78-85. Washington, D C : Georgetown Univ. Press. Karanukaran, Krishnamurty 1974 "Accessibility between Literary and Colloquial T a m i l " . IL 35.55-59. 1978

Studies in Tamil Sociolinguístics. pu.

Annamalai Nagar: Malar Padhip-

Karlin stój, A. E. 1974 "Problema diglossii ν trudax N. M . Karinskogo. (Iz istorii otecestvennoj sociolingvistik!) [Problems of diglossia in the works of N. M . Karinskij. (Towards a history of national sociolinguís­ tics)". I F i l . 2 7 - 3 8 . Karoui, K. 1981 La diglossie: Essai de définition et application aux pays arabes. (Travail de bibliographie critique). Thèse de maîtrise, Paris: Univ. René Descartes. [Mentioned in Karoui (1983).] 1983

"La diglossie en Tunisie". Sociolinguistique du Maghreb ed. by Louis-Jean Calvet ( = JÉt no. 9, 1982), 86-106. Paris: Sorbonne, Centre de Recherche Linguistique.

Karyolemou, Marilena 1992 "Introduction". Plurilinguismes

4.i-xx.

[Survey of the articles included in the volume. See next entry.] 1992 (ed.) Sociolinguistique du grec et de la Grèce ( = Plurilinguismes x x + 2 3 1 pp.

4),

[See Clairis, Daltas, Gardner-Chloros, Karyolemou, Katsoyannou, and Scarlatoiu. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Katsoyannou, Marianne 1992 " M o r t des langues et locuteurs terminaux: Le cas de la minorité grécophone de la Calabre (Italie)". Plurilinguismes 4.84-111.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

209

[Brief reference to a situation of diglossia between Standard Italian and Calabrese dialect.] Kay, Paul 1977 "Language Evolution and Speech Style". Sociocultural Dimensions of Language Change ed. by Ben G. Blount & Mary Sanches, 21-33. New York: Academic Press. Kaye, Alan Stewart 1970 "Modern Standard Arabic and Col·loquials". Lingua 24.374-391. [Originally presented at the XXVII International Congress of Orient­ alists, Ann Arbor, M I , 13-19 August 1967.] [Abstract in the Proceedings of the XXVII International Congress of Orientalists ed. by Denis Sinor. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz (1969). Sustains that Arabic diglossia is not a relatively stable situation. Finds that Colloquial Arabic is a well-defined system, whereas Modern Standard Arabic is an ill-defined and unstable one.] 1972

"Remarks on Diglossia in Arabic: Well-defined vs. ill-defined". Linguistics no. 81.32-48. [See previous entry. Concludes that Arabic diglossia is not a relatively stable situation, because of the interaction of a well-defined system with an ill-defined one.]

1975

"More on Diglossia in Arabic". Review of Altoma (1969). UMES 6:3.325-340.

1987a "Arabic". In Comrie 1987, 664-685. [Section 8: "Diglossia", pp.674-677.] 1987b Review of Suleiman (1985). CIL 32:4.391-393. 1990

"Evidence for Diglossia in English: The sociolectology of ' w h o m ' " . CLN 20:3.19-20.

1991

"Is English Diglossic?". EnT 28.8-14. [Abstract in ILEA 9201742. Sustains that the opposition of 'who' vs. 'whom' can be interpreted as a parallel to classical diglossia. English is

210

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

becoming more and more diglossic (perhaps triglossic).] 1992

Formal vs. Informal in Arabic: Diglossia, triglossia, quadriglossia, etc. Polyglossia-multiglossia viewed as a continuun. Unpub. paper.

Kazazis, Kostas 1968 "Sunday Greek". Papers from the Fourth Regional Meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society, 130-140. Chicago, I L : Chicago Linguis­ tic Society. 1969

Review of Bateson (1967). Lg 45:2.415-421.

1976

" A Superficially Unusual Feature of Greek Diglossia". Papers from the Twelfth Regional Meeting of the Chicago Linguistic Society, 369-375. Chicago, I L : Chicago Linguistic Society. [Abstract in LLBA 8002384. Reactions against diglossia have produced reverse purism in Greek writers, who use in their writings far more low elements than they would in their colloquial speech.]

1989

"Dismantling Greek Diglossia". Paper delivered at Colloquium, on Communicative Behaviour, Univ. of Chicago.

Kedros, A. 1983 " L a querelle des langues en Grèce". CourUNESCO 36.16. Kelman, H. 1971 "Language as an Aid and Barrier to Involvement in the National System". Can Language Be Planned? Sociolinguístic theory and practice for developing nations ed. by Joan Rubin & Björn H. Jernudd, 21-51. Honolulu: East-West Center, Univ. of Hawaii Press. [Repr. in Joshua A[aron] Fishman 1971-72, vol.11, 185-212.] Keller, G. D. 1977 "French-Canadian Secessionism and the Crisis of Bilingual Educa­ tion in the United States". BR/RB 4:1/2.1-6. Keller, R. E. 1973 "Diglossia in German-Speaking Switzerland". BJRL 56:1.130-149.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1982

211

"Diglossia in German-speaking Switzerland". In Haas 1982, 70-93. [Examines the linguistic situation in terms of seven major points of Ferguson's definition of 'diglossia'.]

Kelly, Louis G. (ed.) 1969 The Description and Measurement of Bilingualism: An international seminar (Univ. of Moncton, June 6-14, 1967). Toronto: Univ. of Toronto Press, x v i i i + 4 4 2 pp. [Contributions by Boileau, Cooper, Gumperz (1969d), Kloss, Lieberson, and Macnamara are related to diglossia. Only Kloss' paper deals substan­ tially with the subject. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Kernish, Robert 1972 "The Uses of Diglossia: A contribution to political linguistics". Paper presented at the 6th Annual Meeting of the American Sociolo­ gical Association, New Orleans. [Abstract in SA 72G0200.] Kheshaifaty, Hamza M . J. 1989 The Grammatical Relations of Concord in the Makkan Dialect of Arabic: A sociolinguístic study. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Rea­ ding, 372 pp. [Abstract in DAI 51:05.1597 (1990). In chapter 1 there is a review of the diglossic situation.] Khleif, Bud B. 1982 "Ethnicity and Language with Reference to the Frisian Case: Issues of schooling, work and identity". Bilingual Education in Friesland ed. by Koen Zondag, 175-204. Franeker, Nederlands: T. Weber. Khubchandani, Lachman Mulchaud 1975 "Language Planning in Modern India". LPN 1:1.1-4. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.10 (1975) no.ED109894 / FL006869. Brief reference to diglossia.] 1978

"Distribution of Contact Languages in India". In Fishman 1978, 553-585. [Previously presented at the Indian Census Centenary

212

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Seminar, New Delhi, October 1972.] [Brief reference to diglossia.] 1979

" A Demographic Typology for Hindi, Urdu, Panjabi Speakers in South Asia". In McCormack & Wurm 1979, 183-194. [Finds that the North-Central region (Hindi-Urdu-Panjabi region) presents a superposed homogeneity in communication patterns, with varying degrees of diglossic complementation.]

1981

South Asian Sociolinguístic Bibliography ( = Monograph Series: Studies in Linguistics 9). Poona: Center for Communication Studies. [Not annotated bibliography. Diglossia is not in the index, but the volume contains several titles on the subject.]

1983

Plural Languages, Plural Cultures: Communication identity and sociopolitical change in contemporary India. Honolulu: East-West Center, Univ. of Hawaii, x i v + 2 1 7 pp. [Reviewed by Raja Ran Mehrotra in Lg 61:1.200-204 (1985).]

1984a "Language Modernization in the Developing W o r l d " . ISSJ 3 6 : 1 . 169-188. 1984b "Sociolinguístics in India: The decade past, the decade to come". USL 45.47-64. ["Several diglossic and pluralistic communication patterns, based on the elaborate oral or written styles of 'highbrow' and 'lowbrow' speech, and the 'ornamental' or 'instrumental' uses of speech prevailing among traditional societies appear to be the direct consequence of functional heterogeneity" (p.51).] 1985

"Diglossia Revisited". For Gordon H. Fairbanks ed. by Veneeta Z. Acson & Richard L. Leed ( = Oceanic Linguistics Special Publications 20), 199-211. Honolulu: Univ. of Hawaii. [Theoretical approach, with examples drawn from Switzerland and South Asia.]

1989

"Diglossia and Functional Heterogeneity". In Ammon 1989, 592607.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1991

213

"India as a Sociolinguístic Area". LS 13:2.265-288.

Killean, Carolyn G. 1970 "Classical Arabic". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, V o l . V I : Lin­ guistics in South West Asia and North Africa, 413-438. The Hague: Mouton. [Brief reference to Ferguson's (1959) article.] Kitis, Eliza 1990 "Hellas: Dialect and school". LInt 2:1.15-17. Kjamilev, S. H. 1980 "Ob internacional'noj diglossii v arabskom mire [International diglossia in the Arabic-speaking w o r l d ] " . NarAA 1.120-126. Kjolseth, Rolf 1970 "Bilingual Education Programs in the United States: For assim­ ilation or pluralism?". Paper delivered at the 7th WCISA, Varna, Bulgaria, 14-19 September 1970. [Published in The Language Education of Minority Children ed. by Bernard Spolsky, 94-121. Rowley, M A : Newbury House (1972).] [Classified under 'diglossia' by Atendras & Pianarosa (1975).] Kjolseth, Rolf & Fritz Sack 1971 "Ausgewählte und gegliederte Literatur zur Soziologie der Spra­ che". Zur Soziologie der Sprache ed. by Rolf Kjolseth & Fritz Sacks ( = Ausgewählte Beiträge von 7. Welt-kongress der Soziologie = Kölner Zeitschrift får Soziologie und Sozialpsychologie 15), 349-390. Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. Klaiman, Miriam H. 1987 "Bengali". In Comrie 1987, 490-513. [Brief reference to diglossia in the concluding section.] Klarberg, Manfred 1980 "Ideology and Language Planning: Melbourne's Jewish schools". ITL 49/50.67-90. [Abstract in LLBA 8301470. Historically oriented work. The traditional

214

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

diglossic education system is no longer preserved in Jewish communities in Melbourne.] 1983 "Diglossic Education: The Jewish tradition, some Australian mani­ festations and their implications". JIS 4:2.55-65. [Abstract in LLBA 8506568. Analyzes the pedagogical implications of diglossia for language teaching.] 1987

"Aaron Ben Samuel and His 'Lovely Prayerbook' Revisited". USL 67.27-37. [Abstract in LLBA 8801728 and in SA 88T6133. Brief reference to Hebrew I Yiddish diglossia.]

Klimenko, L. P. 1986 "Istorija russkogo literaturnogo jazyka s točki zrenija teorii diglossii [The history of Literary Russian from the viewpoint of the theory of diglossia]". In Kolesov et alii, 11-22. [Argues against Uspenskij's thesis.] Kloss, Heinz 1966 "Types of Multilingual Communities: A discussion of ten varia­ bles". Soclnq 36:2.135-145. [Repr. in Explorations in Sociolinguís­ tics ed. by Stanley Lieberson ( = IJAL 33/2, part 2 = Indiana Univ. Research Center in Anthropology, Folklore, and Linguistics Publ. 44), 7-17. Bloomington, I N : Indiana Univ. Press I The Hague: Mouton (1967).] 1967a "'Abstand' Languages and 'Ausbau' Languages". AnL 9:7.29-41. [Brief reference to diglossia on p.36.] 1967b "Bilingualism and Nationalism". The JSI 23:2.39-47. 1969

"Commentaries I Commentaires" [to Session 6: " H o w Can We Describe and Measure the Incidence and Distribution of Bilingual­ ism?"]. In Kelly 1969, 296-315.

1976

"Über 'Diglossie'". DSp 4.313-323.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

215

1978

Die Entwicklung neuer germanischer Kultursprachen seit 1800 ( = Sprache der Gegenwart 37) [2nd augmented edition.] Dusseldorf: Schwann, 463 pp. [Reviewed by Richard E. Wood in Word 30.307310 (1979).]

1984

"Der Stand der in Luxemburg gesprochenen Sprachen beim Jahres­ ende 1984". GMit 24.83-94.

Knauf, Ernst Α. 1983 "Supplementa Ismaelitica". Bib Not 21.37-47. [The second of these two notes explores the sociolinguístic background of Aramaic I Arabic diglossia in Ituraea.] Knowles, Jane 1980 "Multilingualism in Luxembourg". In Nelde 1980, 243-253. Kogotkova, T. S. 1972 " O nekotoryx osobennostjax osvoenija literaturnoj leksiki v uslovijax dialektnogo dvujazyčija [On some specific features of standard vocabulary acquisition in a bidialectal situation]". Problemy dvujazyčija i mnogojazyčija ed. by P. A. Azimov, Jurij D. Dešeriev & Fedor P. Filin, 24-28. Moskva: Nauka. [Classified by Brang & Zullig (1981) as dealing with diglossia.] Kolde, Gottfried 1981a Sprachkontakte in gemischtsprachigen Städten: Vergleichende Untersuchungen uber Voraussetzungen und Formen sprachlicher Interaktion verschiedensprachlicher Jugendlicher in den Schweizer Städten Biel/Bienne und Friburg/Freiburg i. Ue. ( = ZDL Beihefte 37). Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, x v i + 4 7 4 pp. 1981b "Zweisprachigkeit und Diglossie an der deutsch-französischen Sprachgrenze in der Schweiz". Akten des VI. Internationalen Ger­ manisten-Kongresses, Basel 1980, Teil 2 ed. by Heinz Rupp & Hans-Gert Roloff ( = JbIG, Reihe A, 8:2/4), 119-126. Bern / Frankfurt am Main / Las Vegas: Peter Lang. 1982

"Überlegungen zu vergleichenden Sprachkontaktformen: A m Bei-

216

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

spiel der schweizer Städte Biel und Freiburg". Sprachen in Kontakt /Langues en contact ed. by Jean Caudmont ( = TBL 185), 59-70. Tubingen: Gunter Narr. 1986a "Einige aktuelle sprach- und sprachenpolitische Probleme in der viersprachigen Schweiz". Muttersprache 96:1/2.58-68. [Abstract in LLBA 8607104. Considers that the degree of diglossia is one of the main problems for language planning in Switzerland.] 1986b "Reflexe und Reaktionen bei anderssprachigen Eidgenossen". In Löffler 1986, 131-149. [On the problems created by Swiss-German diglossia to Swiss speakers of other languages.] 1988

"Language Contact and Bilingualism in Switzerland". In Paulston 1988, 515-537. [Brief reference to diglossia in German-speaking Switzerland.]

Kolesov, Vladimir V. 1986 "Kritičeskie zametki o 'drevnerusskoj diglossii' [Critical notes on ' O l d Russian Diglossia']". [Critical notes on ' O l d Russian Diglos­ sia']. In Kolesov et alii 1986, 22-41. [Argues against Uspenskij's thesis.] Kolesov, Vladimir V. et alii 1986 Literaturnyj jazyk drevnej Rusi: Mežvuzovskij sborník (= Problemy istoričeskogo jazykoznanija 3). Leningrad: Izd-vo Leningradskogo Univ, 167 pp. [Reviewed by A. Papina in Mov 20:4.66-68 (1988).] [See Alekseev, Kolesov, and Klimenko, all highly critical of Uspenskij's theory on Church Slavonic I Russian diglossia.] Koliqi, Ernesto 1965 "Fenomeno della diglossia sessuale nella lingua e nella letteratura albanesa". Communications et Rapports du Premier Congrès Inter­ national de Dialectologie Générale (Louvain, 21-25 August, Bruxe­ lles, 26-27 August 1960) ed. by A. J. Van Windekens, vol.1, 321-326. Louvain: Centre International de Dialectologie Generale

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

217

de ľ Univ. Catholique de Louvain. Komaruk, I. P. 1991 " O soveršenstvovanij sociolingvističeskix znanij [On improving sociolinguístic knowledge]".  1991/3.48-49. [Abstract in LLBA 9201745. Considers imperative that high school students know the main sociolinguístic concepts, diglossia among them.] Konrad, N. I. 1977 "On the Literary Language in China and Japan". Soviet Contribu­ tions to the Sociology of Language ed. by Philip Luelsdorff, 31-73. The Hague: Mouton. Kopiewitz, Immanuel 1992 "Arabic in Israel: The sociolinguístic situation of Israel's Arab minority". USL 98.29-66. Kordatos, J. 1943 Istoria tou glossikou mas zitimatos [History of the language prob­ lem]. Athens: Mpukumane. [3rd ed. 1973.] Koss, Gerhard 1991 " ' E i n leidenschaftliches Plaidoyer' fur Ostfränkische". ZDL 58:3. 298-304. [Summary in English.] Kotkov, S. 1986 "Istočnikovedceskie voprosy istorii russkogo jazyka". [Problems of Source Materials for the Study of the History of Russian]. VJa 35:4.60-69. Kozelka, Paul Robert 1985 Community-Based Language Planning: A movement needed and starting in West-Africa (= Publications du CIRB H-7). Québec: CIRB, 40 pp. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 12 (1986).] Kramer, Johannes 1983 "Language Planning in Italy". In Fodor & Hagège 1983-89, vol.11,

218

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

301-316. [Diglossia is addressed in relation to the contrast between Manzoni's and Ascoli's view of language planning.] Kraus, Jiří 1990 " D o pitannja pro dinamiku komponentiv čes'koi movnoi situacii [On the problem of component dynamics in the Czech language situa­ t i o n ] " . Mov 24:2.11-16. [Abstract in LLBA 9101865. The current diglossic equilibrium between literary and colloquial Czech is influenced by regional dialects and specialized styles, by the mass media, by education, and by contact with Russian.] Krefeld, Thomas & Christian Schmitt 1989 "Rumänisch: Diglossie und polyglossie". LRL ed. by Gunter Hoitus et alii, v o l . I I I , 229-239. Kremer, Ludger 1988 "' ... mit deinem entsetzlichen Platt!' Sprachsoziologische Beo­ bachtungen bei Augustin Wibbelt". AWJb 4.44-54. 1990

"Zur Entwicklung der Diglossie beiderseits der niederländisch-deut­ schen Staatsgrenze: Vortragsresumee". KVNS 97.42-43.

Kremnitz, Georg 1977 "Enquestas socio-linguisticas: Experiencias aplicablas a la situation occitana". RLR 82:2.341-352. [Describes a questionnaire administered in Martinique, and analyzes its applicability to the Occitan situation.] 1980a " L a sociolinguística catalana". TSC 3.135-157. 1980b "Une Alsace bilingue? Remarques à l'occasion d'un livre récent". Lengas 7.93-112. [The book from which the author starts is L'Alsace face à son destin by E. Philips (publishers and year of publication are not given). Diglossia and its relation with the political context are discussed by Kremnitz.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

219

1981a Das Okzitanische: Sprachgeschichte und Soziologie ( = Romanistis­ che Arbeitshefte 23). Tubingen: Max Niemeyer, v i + 9 8 pp. [Re­ viewed by Fritz Abel in RJb 33.187-189 (1982(1983)); by J. A l ­ brecht in RF 95.144-147; by Brigitte Schlieben-Lange in ZrP 99:3/4.459-461 (1983); by W u l f Oesterreicher in ZDL 53:1.124-127 (1986); by Thomas T. Field in RomPh 42:2.213-222 (1988).] [French I Occitan diglossia is addressed in chapter 4.] 1981b " D u 'bilinguisme' au 'conflit linguistique': Cheminement de termes et de concepts". Langages 61.63-74. [Excerpts in Belle ou Babel? ed. by Paul Bleton, 131-135. Montréal: Univ. du Québec, TéléUniv. (1984).] [Abstract in LLBA 8205803. Theoretically oriented work. Rejects Fer­ guson's and Fishman's concepts of 'diglossia' and redefines the concept within the framework of a theory of linguistic conflicts.] 1981c Contribution to the round table 'Le concept de diglossie' held at SdD. [See Prudent & Merida 1982.] 1982

"Sur quelques niveaux sociaux des conflits linguistiques". Lengas 12.25-35. [On the relevance that a social analysis of behavior has for the study of the evolution of diglossic situations.]

1982 (ed.) Entfremdung, Selbstbefreiung und Norm: Texte aus der ok֊ zitanischen Soziolinguistik. Tubingen: Gunter Narr. [Collection of 13 previously published articles by Jean-Paul Bringuier, Yves Couderc, Philippe Gardy, and Robert Lafont, translated into Ger­ man. Contains a section on "Diglossie und Norm" (pp.88-151).] 1983

Français et créole: Ce qu'en pensent les enseignants. Le conflit linguistique à Martinique ( = Kreolische Bibliothek 5). Hamburg: Helmut Buske, 343 pp. [Reviewed by Peter Stein in ZDL 57:2.211212 (1990).] [Chapter 1 of the second part: "Conflit linguistique et fonctionnements diglossiques".]

220

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1987a "Diglossie і Poliglossie". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 208-218. [Outlines the history of the concept and the theoretical problems inherent in the main views of it.] 1987b "Diglossie. Possibilités et limites d'un terme". Lengas 22.199-214. 1990

Gesellschaftliche Mehrsprachigkeit. Institutionnelle, gesellschaft­ liche und individuelle Aspekte. Ein einfuhrender Überblick. Wien: Braumuller, 116 pp. [Reviewed by Robert Lafont in Lengas, 30, 213-215 (1991).]

1991a "Okzitanisch: Soziolinguistik". LRL ed. by Gunter Hoitus et alii, vol.V:2, 33-45. 1991b " Y a-t-il des diglossies neutres?". Lengas 30.29-36. Kriaras, E. 1967 "Diglossie des derniers siècles de Byzance: naissance de la lit­ térature néohellenique" [Main paper I X ] . Proceedings of the 13th International Congres of Byzantine Studies ed. by J. M . Hussey, D. Obolensky & S. Runciman, 283-299. London: Oxford Univ. Press. 1970

"Bilinguismo degli ultimi secoli di Bisanzio: Nascita della letteratura neoellenica". BCSS 11.224-276. [Revised version of previous item.]

1976

" I diglossia sta hysterobyzantina grammata kai i diamorphosi ton archon tis neoellinikis logotechnias [Diglossia in the last Byzantine texts and the transformation of the principles of technical vocabulary in Modern Greek]". Byzantina 8.213-243.

Krishnamurti, Bhariraju 1975 "Language Varieties and Problems of Standardization of Indian Lan­ guages". IL 36.191-196. 1978

"Language Planning and Development: The case of Telugu". Language and Civilization in South Asia ed. by Clarence Maloney ( = Contributions to Asian Studies 11), 37-56. Leiden: E. J. Brill.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

221

1979a "Classical or Modern: A controversy of styles of education in Telugu". Language Movements in India ed. by E. Annamalai, 1-29. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages. [Finds that Telugu is a case of what could be naively named 'defeated diglossia' or 'shortlived diglossia', since it does not qualify for Ferguson's definition of diglossia.] 1979b "Problems of Language Standardization in India". In McCormack & Wurm 1979, 673-692. [Explores the situation of Telugu, Tamil, Marathi, Bengali and Hindi in terms of Ferguson's concept of diglossia.] 1986

"Comments on Diglossia". In Krishnamurti et alii 1986, X V I I XXII. [Brief review of papers on diglossia included in the volume.]

1988

"Problems of Standardization in Indian Languages". Language in a Plural Society ed. by Lachman M . Khubchandani, 56-64. Delhi: Motilal Barnasidass.

Krishnamurti, Bhariraju, Colin P. Masica & Anjani K. Sinha (eds.) 1986 South Asian Languages: Structure, convergence and diglossia ( = MLBD Series in Linguistics 3). Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, xxii+ 390 pp. [Reviewed by Sanford V . Steever in Diachronica 4:1/2.235243 (1987); by Timothy Reagan in LPLP 12:1.65-66 (1988); by E. Strandberg in AcOr 49.161-162 (1988); by Karattuparambil Jayaseelan & R. Amritavalli in Linguistics 28:3.561-565 (1990); by M i ­ chael  Shapiro in JAOS 109:3.475-476 (1989).] [Contains the papers presented at the Second International Conference on South Asian Languages and Linguistics, Hydebarad, 9-11 January 1980, hosted by the Department of Linguistics at Osmania Univ. There was a plenary session on diglossia, chaired by Charles A. Ferguson. Part III contains seven papers on diglossia in Asia and one on diglossia in Africa. See Annamalai, Chatterjee, Deshpande, De Silva, Gair, Johnson, Krish­ namurti, Moag, Schiffman & Arokianathan.] Kristol, Andres Max 1984 Sprachkontakt und Mehrsprachigkeit

in Bivio (Graubunden):

Lin-

222

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

guistische Bestandesaufnahme in einer siebensprachigen Dorf­ gemeinschaft ( = Romanica Helvetica 99). Bern: Francke, 354 pp. [Reviewed by M . Iliescu in RLiR 50.220-222 (1986).] 1989

"Bündneromanisch: Soziolinguistik". LRL ed. by Gunter Hoitus et alii, v o l . I I I , 813-826.

Kristophson, J. 1989 "Taugt der Terminus 'Diglossie' zur Beschreibung der Sprach­ situation in der alten Rus'?". SSP 19.63-72. Kropf, Thomas 1986 Kommunikative Funktionen des Dialekts im. Unterricht: Theorie und Praxis in der deutschen Schweiz ( = Reihe germanistische Linguistik 67 = Doctoral diss., Univ. Zurich, 1985). Tubingen: Max Nieme­ yer. x + 318 pp. Krumbacher, Karl 1902 Das Problem der neugriechischen Schriftsprache. Munchen: König­ liche Bayerische Akademie. Krysin, Leonid P. 1972 "Vladenie raznymi podsistemami jazyka  javlenie diglossii [Command of different subsystems of a language as a phenomenon of diglossia]". Metody bilingvističeskix issledovanij ( = Tezisy dokla­ dov na simpoziume), 60-61. [Complete version in Sociaľnolingvističeskie issledovanija ed. by Leonid P. Krysin & D. N. Šmeljov, 6269. Moskva: Nauka (1976).] 1976

"  voprosu o vnutrijazykovoj diglossii [On the problem of intralinguistic diglossia]". Metody bilingvističeskix issledovanij ed. by Α. N. Baskakov & V. Jurij Mixaľčenko, 61-67. Moskva: Akademija nauk SSSR. [Abstract in SA 82M2200 & 81L8896. See next entry.]

1979

"Command of Various Language Subsystems as a Diglossic Pheno­ menon". USL 21.141-151.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

223

[Abstract in LLBA 8105845. Somewhat modified and updated English version of Krysin (1976),] 1987

"Bilingvism, diglossija i regionaľnoe var'irovanie russkogo jazyka [Bilingualism, diglossia and regional variability in Russian Lan­ guage]". Jazyk velikogo bratstva narodov [The language of a great community of the peoples.] Ashjabad.

1988

"Vzaimootnošenija sovremennogo literaturnogo jazyka i prostorečija [The relationship between modern literary language and colloquial language]", RJŠ 93:2.81-88. Herbert Leopold Strukturelle Grammatik der Munchner Stadtmundart. Munchen: Oldenbourg, 107 pp. [Reviewed by Kurt Rein in Germanistik 3.520 (1962); by M . Philipp in ÉGerm 17.454 (1962); by Byron J. Koek­ koek in JEGP 62.199-201 (1963).]

Kuhlwein, Wolfgang & Gunter Radden (eds.) Gastarbeiterproblematik 1978 Sprache and Kultur: Studien zur Diglossie, und kulturellen Integration (= TBL 107). Tubingen: Gunter Narr, 308 pp. [Information on specific articles on diglossia no available.] Kuhni, Rudolf & Peter Turski 1989 " Z u einigen Fragen des sogenannten Code-Switching". 101.121-135.

ҒҺ

[Abstract in LLBA 9005812. On code-switching and diglossia in Russian as a native and as a second language.] Kully, Rolf Max 1984 "Schreibsprache-Schriftsprache: Die Entstehung deutscher Diglossie dargestellt am Modellfall einer Schweizer Kleindstat". Schweize­ risch-deutsche Beziehungen im konfessionellen Zeitalter: Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte 1580-1650 ed. by Martin Bischer et alii ( = Wolfenbutteler Arbeiten zur Barockforschung Band 12), 167-202. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.

224

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Kumanireng, Threes Y. 1982 "Diglossia in Larantuka, Flores: A study about language use and language switching among the Larantuka community". Papers from the International Conference on Austronesian Linguistics, v o l . I l l : Accent on Variety ed. by Amran Halim, Lois Carrington & Stephen A . Wurm ( = Pacific Linguistics, Series  76), 131-135. Canberra: Australian National Univ., Dept. of Linguistics, Research School of Pacific Studies. Kummer, Werner 1982a "Bilingualism and Language Attitudes in Yucatan (Yucatec Maya, Spanish)". Paper delivered at the 10th WCISA, México, 16-21 August 1982. [Abstract in SA 82S14136. Finds stable diglossia between Spanish and Yucatec] 1982b "Spracheinstellungen einer bilingualen indianischen Minorität in einer Diglossiesituation: Spanish-Yucatec Maya". 0BST 21.1-43. Kuo, Eddie C. Y. 1978 "Multilingualism and Mass Media Communications in Singapore". Asian Survey 18:10.1067-1083. [Finds diglossia between Mandarin Chinese and Hokkien, and also between English and Malay. There is also bilingualism.] 1979

"Languages in the Singapore Social Context". Papers on Southeast Asian Languages: An Introduction to the Languages of Indonesia, Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and Thailand cd. by Teodoro A . Llamzon ( = SEAMEO Regional Language Center, Anthology Series 5), 159-190. Singapore: Singapore Univ. Press.

1980

"The Sociolinguístic Situation in Singapore: Unity in diversity". Language and Society in Singapore ed. by Evangelos Afendras & Eddie C. Y. Kuo, 39-62. Singapore: Singapore Univ. Press. [See 1978.]

Kurzová, Helena 1983 "Language in Greek Society". LF 106.142-145.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

225

Kutina, L. L. 1978 "Poslednij period slavjano-russkogo dvujazyčija v Rossii [The last period of the Slavonic-Russian bilingualism in Russia]". Slavjanskoe jazykoznanie ( = VIII Mezdunarodnyj s'ezd slavistov, Zagreb-Lju­ bljana, 3-9 September 1978), 241-264. Moskva: Nauka. Kwock-Ping Tse, John 1978 Bilingualism in University Students in Taiwan. mimeo. Taipei: Taiwan National Univ.

Working paper,

[On the diglossic relation between Mandarin and Taiwanese.] [Abstract in LĹBA 8800621. On the uses and functions of Mandarin Chinese and Taiwanese. Data from questionnaires.] 1981

"Language Policy in the Republic of China". ARAL 2.33-47. [Argues that there is no linguistic conflict between Mandarin and local Chinese, because Mandarin fulfills the functions which traditional dialects have not assumed. Contains an annotated bibliography.]

1983

"Bilingualism in University Students of China". YYYCCK 9.178192.

Labrie, Normand 1990 "État de la recherche en linguistique sur la communication intercul­ turelle". Identité ethnique et interculturalité ed. by Lucille Guilbert & Normand Labrie, 65-102. Québec: C E L A T , Univ. Laval. 1991

Choix linguistiques, changements et alternances de langues: les comportements multilingues des italophones de Montréal ( = Tra­ vaux du CIRAL B-183). Québec: Les Presses de l'Univ. Laval, 214 pp. [Contains a general survey of Ferguson's, Fishman's, Fasold's and Kremnitz's views (pp.3-8).]

Labrie, Normand & Denise Deshaies 1989 "Diglossie et alternance de code: Un examen des concepts en fonc­ tion des comportements bilingues". RQLTA 8:2.57-72. [Abstract in LLBA 8907416. Authors' abstract in the journal. A probabilis-

226

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

tic model of language use is a better predictor than a diglossic model. Data from recordings and self ratings of Italian immigrants in Montreal.] Lacerte, Lise 1991 "Bilinguisme et diglossie chez les sourds". RQLTA 10:1.141-155. [Abstract in LLBA: 9107416. On diglossia between English and French as high varieties, and American Sign Language and Quebec Sign Language as low varieties.] Ladin, Wolfgang 1983 "Sozio֊ und psycholinguistische Aspekte der Polyglossie im De­ partment Untereisass: Zur Problematik von Sprachzählungen in Sprachgrenzgebieten". In Neide 1983, 39-48. Lado, Ana Luisa 1991 Literacy Levels of Adult Spanish Speakers: A key factor in beginning ESL literacy. Ph.D. dissertation, Georgetown Univ., Washington, D C , 280 pp. [Abstract in DAI 52:9.3205 (1992). The concept of 'diglossia' is included in the author's theoretical framework.] Lafont, Robert 1971 " U n problème de culpabilité sociologique: La diglossie francooccitane". LFr 9.93-99. 1973

"Acculturation, aliénation ethnique et dégénérescence patoisante dans une situation ancienne de contact linguistique: Question de méthode". Ethnies 3.27-36.

1976a "Le texte littéraire en situation diglossique". CGRDFO 4.12-20. [Theoretical approach to diglossia in Literature.] 1976b "Peuple et nature: Sur la textualisation idéologique de la diglossie". In Giordan & Ricard 1976, 161-172. 1976c "Sur le procès du 'patoisement'". In Verdoodt & Kjolseth 1976, 125-133.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

227

1977

" À propos de l'enquête sur la diglossie: L'intercesseur de la nor­ me". Lengas 1.31-39. [Repr. in Lafont 1990b, 25-35, with the title: "L'intercesseur de la norme".]

1979

" L a diglossie en pays occitan ou le réel occulté". Bildung und Ausbildung in der Romania: Akten des Romanistentages Giesen ed. by R. Kloepfer. 504-512. Munchen: Fritz.

1980a " L a spectacularisation de ľoccitanophonie dans l'enquête sociolinguistique: La fonction du 'Retour'. Lengas 7.71-77. [Abstract in López Arellano (1984). On the "occitanophonie" as a phan­ tom of diglossie French I Occitan speakers.] 1980b "Stereotypes dans l'enquête sociolinguistique". Lengas 7.79-85. [Analyzes difficulties for establishing domains of use for French and Occitan.] 1981

" L a forme phrastique de rénonciation orale en situation dialectale et diglossique". Lengas 10.1-16. [Repr. in Lafont 1990, 93-110. [Approaches diglossia from the viewpoint of discourse analysis.]

1982a " L a double résistance à la vérité sur la diglossie". Paper delivered at the 10th WCISA, Mexico, 16-21 August 1982. [Abstract in SA supp. 116 82S14144. On two opposed representations of diglossia.] 1982b " L e discours idéologique dans l'enquête sur la diglossie". CLS 4/5, 88-97. 1983

"Problèmes de normalisation dans l'espace occitan". In Fodor & Hagège 1983-1989, v o l . I I , 357-370.

1984a "La neuròsi diglossica". Lengas 16.5-22. 1984b "Les performances effectives en situation de diglossie et l'idéologie du locuteur". In Bouvier 1984, 299-306. [Theoretical approach.]

228

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1984c "Pour retrousser la diglossie". Lengas 15.5-36. [On Occitan/French diglossia.] 1985a " L e texte littéraire en situation de diglossie". CPr 5.19-30. 1985b "Quatre propositions pour l'analyse praxématique de la diglossie". CPr 5.7-18. [Repr. in Lafont 1990b, 111-123.] 1986

"Quand le germanique triomphe de la diglossie: Le moine Otfrid (IXe siècle)". Lengas 20.7-16.

1989

"Trente ans de sociolinguistique occitane". Lengas 25.13-25. [Section 2, "De l'aliénation aux fonctionnements diglossiques", pp. 17-20.]

1990a "Codeswitching et production du sens". Codeswitching as a World Wide Phenomenon ed. by Rodolfo Jacobson, 71-84. New York: Peter Lang. 1990b Le dire et le faire: Langue et praxis. Montpellier: Publications de la Recherche Universitaire de Montpellier. [Collection of previously published works. See 1977, 1981, 1985b.] 1990c "Une esthétique de la diglossie: Les 'jarchas' et le problème de l'origine du 'trobar'". Lengas 27.95-108. Lafont, Robert, Françoise Gardès-Madray & P. Siblot 1983 "Pratiques praxématiques. Introduction à une analyse matérialiste du sens". CLS 6.1-155. [Diglossia as conflict is among the topics discussed.] Laforge, Lorne (coord.) 1989 BIBELO. Bibliographie informatisée sur le bilinguisme et l'enseigne­ ment des langues officielles ( = Publications du CIRB J-2). Québec: CIRB. [In the French index of descriptors there are only 4 entries classified as relevant to diglossia (the term does not even appear in the English index). However, the volume contains more than 4 relevant references.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

229

Laforge, Lorne & Louise Peronnet (eds.) 1989 Bilinguisme et diglossie (= RQLTA 8:2), 283 pp. [Contains some of the papers presented at the colloquium Bilinguisme et Diglossie organized by the CIRB (Laval Univ.) and the CRLA (Moncton Univ.), Moncton Univ., New Brunswick, 10 May 1988. See Francard, Labrie & Deshaies, Andry & Allard, Mackey, and McConnell.] Lagarda, Cristian 1986 "Multilinguisme e ensenhament en Vai d'Aran". Lengas 19.35-61. 1990

"Rivèl: Dos sègles exemplars 27.109-130.

d'escritura

diglossica".

Lengas

Lai, B. Y. 1976 "Bilingualism use of school children in Taipei areas". Studies in English Literature and Linguistics. Taipei: Taiwan National Univ. [Mentioned as relevant by Kwock (1981).] Laitin, David D. 1988 "Language Games". CP 20.289-302. 1989

"Linguistic Revival: Politics and culture in Catalonia". CSSH 31:2.297-317.

Lamuela, Xavier 1982 " L a llengua catalana entre la codificaciò i ľ estandardízatclò". Els Marges 25.11-22. [Brief references to diglossia.] Lance, Donald M . (undated) Spanish-English Bilingualism in the American Southwest. Unpub. paper. Univ. of Missouri, Columbia, M O , 33 pp. [Available at the C I R A L , Univ. Laval, Quebec] [Considers the sociolinguístic situation as one of bilingualism with diglos­ sia.] Landau, Jacob B. 1990 "Language Policy and Political Development in Israel and Turkey".

230

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

In Weinstein 1990, 133-149. [The term 'diglossia' is not explicitly mentioned, but the article is in­ cluded under 'diglossia' in the subject index.] Landry, Rodrigue & Real Allard 1989 "Vitalité ethnolinguistique et diglossie". RQLTA 8:2.73-101. [Abstract in LLBA 8907418. Authors' abstract in the journal. Both con­ cepts are complementary in their power as predictors of linguistic behav­ ior. Data trom questionnaires administered to bilingual English-mothertongue students.] Landsman, D. M . 1989a "The Greeks Sense of Language and the 1976 Linguistic Reforms: Illusions and disappointments". BMGS 13.159-182. 1989b Theories of Diglossia, Linguistic Variation and Speaker Attitudes, with Special Reference to Modern Developments in Modern Greek. Ph.D. thesis, Univ. of Cambridge. [Abstract in ItT vol.39, no.2482 (1990). Proposes a model argued for as the solution to the tension between typological theories of diglossia and general theories that treat variation in a single continuum.] Lange-Seidl, Annemarie 1986 "Semantische Vielfalt der Trostbedurftigkeit in alpenländischen Mundarten". GLS 27.89-101. [Abstract in LLBA 8706817.] Lapide, P. 1976 "The Use of Hebrew by Christians in Israel". Language in Reli­ gious Practice ed. by William J. Samarin, 156-165. Rowley, M A : Newbury House. Laponce, Jean A. 1984a Langue et territoire (= Travaux du CIRB A-19). Québec: Les Presses de l'Univ. Laval, 265 pp. [English translation Languages and Their Territories. Toronto: Univ. of Toronto Press, x+265 pp. (1987).] [Contains references to diglossia in various sociolinguístic situations,

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

231

PP.34ff. (in the English version), and passim.] 1984b "The French Language in Canada. Tensions between Geography and Politics". PGQ 3:2.91-104. [Although the overall relationship between English and French in Canada is bilingualism without diglossia, sometimes diglossia arises.] 1985a "Protecting the French Language in Canada: From Neurophysiology to Geography to Politics. The regional imperative". JCCP 23:2.157160. [Abstract in LLBA 8701676. Considers that minority languages tend to be assimilated by the dominant ones, unless diglossia exists. So a territorial policy is the best protection for a minority language.] 1985b "The Multilingual Mind and Multilingual Societies: In search of neuropsychological explanations of the spatial behavior of ethnolinguistic groups". PLS 4:1.3-9. Laporte, Dominique 1976 "Les politiques de la langue". In Giordan & Ricard 1976, 69-84. [Centered on the language policy in France during the 'Ancient Régime'.] Lara, Luis Fernando & Klaus Zimmermann 1988

" M e x i c o " . In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 1341-1347. [The relationship between Spanish and the Indian tongues is found to be often one of unstable and conflictive diglossia.]

Laroche, Maximilien 1980 " L a diglossie littéraire dans 'Gouverneurs de la rosée': Termes de couleur et conflit de langues". ELU 13:2.263-288. [On Haitian literature, especially the novels of Jacques Roumain.] Larson, D. N. & W. A. Smalley 1972 Becoming Bilingual: A guide to language learning. New Canaan, Conn.: Practical Anthropology. [Brief reference to diglossia.]

232

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Lasagabaster Madinabeitia, Jesus Maria 1982 "Literatura vasca y bilingüismo", Actas del Séptimo Congreso de ¡a Asociación Internacional de Hispanistas (Venezia, 25-30 August 1980) ed. by Giuseppe Bellini, 667-675, Roma: Bulzoni. Laumesfeld, O. 1981 "La minorité de langue francique luxembourgeoise en Lorraine: Pratique et idéologie d'une diglossie". Contribution to the round table 'Le concept de diglossie' held at SdD. [See Prudent & Merida 1982.] Lauren, Christer & Solveig Stromman 1981 "The Functioning of the Two National Languages in a Minor Enter­ prise in the Province of Vasa, Finland". JMMD 2:1.53-63. [Abstract in LLBA 8206644 and authors' abstract in the journal. "In internal routine tasks a larger number of the employees, Finns and to an even greater extend Finland-Swedes, apparently tend towards diglossia" (p.63).] Laurent, Jean Paul 1989 "L'ordonnance de Villers-Cotterêts (1539) et la conversion des notaires à l'usage exclusif du français en Pays d'Oc". Lengas 26.5994. Laurian, Α. Μ . 1981 Contribution to the round table 'Le concept de diglossie' held at SdD. [See Prudent & Merida 1982.] Lavinio, Cristina 1980 "Aspetti e problemi sociolinguistici e glottodidattici nel dibattito sula lingua sarda". In Albano Leoni 1980, 147-169. Lawless, R. 1986 "Haitian Migrants and Haitian-Americans: From invisibility into the spotlight". JES 14:2.29-70.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

233

Leap, William L. 1974 "Ethnics, Emics, and the New Ideology: The identity potential of Indian English". Social and Cultural Identity ed. by . . Fitz­ gerald ( = 8th SAS Proceedings), Athens, GA: Univ. of Georgia Press. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.10 (1975) no.ED107119 / FL006587. See next entry.] 1975

Prospects for American Indian English Linguistics Research ( = Papers in Southwest English I: Research Techniques and Pros­ pects). San Antonio, T X : Trinity Univ., 11 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.11:1 (1976) no.EDI11207 I FL007074. Proposes some research areas, among them the need for educational techniques and policies to develop diglossic fluency in both standard and American Indian English.]

1982

"The Study of Indian English in the U.S. Southwest: Retrospect and prospect". Bilingualism and Language Contact: Spanish, English and Native American Languages ed. by Florence Barkin, Elizabeth A. Brand & Jacob L. Ornstein-Galicia, 101-119. New York: Teach­ ers College Press. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 8 (1982).]

Le Blanc, Raymond 1983 "Les rapports L1/L2: Une problématique complexe". BACLA 5:2. 5-28. [Abstract in ELBA 8702551. On bilingualism and diglossia in Canada.] Leclerc, Jacques 1986 Langue et société. Québec: Mondia, 530 pp. [Reviewed by A. Thomas in CJL 32:4.425-430 (1987); by Jean-Claude Boulanger in LaLi 14.327-332 (1988).] [On p. 190 there is a definition of the concept 'diglossia' followed by a brief comment.] Le D u , Jean 1980 "Sociolinguistique et diglossie: Le cas du breton". In Gardin &

234

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Marcellesi 1980, v o l . I, 153-163. [Ethnolinguistic approach to French I Breton diglossia at Plougrescant.] Lee, David 1991 "The Voices of Swiss Televisions Commercials". 10:3.295-323.

Multilingua

[Abstract in LLBA 9109495, and in LAb 8:3.1 (H44). See next entry.] 1992

Competing Discourses: Perspectives and ideology in language ( = Real Language Series). London I New York: Longman, x i v + 2 1 0 pp. [Sections "Switzerland",pp.1167-170and "Variety, Discourse, Ideology in Swiss Television Commercials", 70-184.]

Lee, Dorothy M . 1982a " A r e There Really Signs of Diglossia?: Re-examining the situation". SignLS 35.127-152. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.l4:2 (1982) no.EJ265770 I FL514584, and in Lucas et alii (1987) p. 105. In the author's view, diglossia does not exist in American Sign Language. What really happens can be described as code switching and style switching. See also next entry.] 1982b "Sign Language Diglossia: Does it really exist?". TLF 19.125-150. [See previous entry.] Lee, Gina M . 1986 Diglossia in Ancient India". Studies on Language Change ed. by Brian D. Joseph ( = WPLOSU 34), 151-164. Columbus, O H : De­ partment of Linguistics, Ohio State Univ. [Abstract in LLBA 8801327. Argues for the existence of diglossia between Sanskrit and the Prakrits.] Lee, Jennifer 1987 Tiwi today: A study of language change in a contact situation ( = Pacific Linguistics Series C-96). Canberra: Australian National Univ., Research School of Pacific Studies, v i i + 4 9 9 pp.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

235

[Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 15 (1989).] Lefebvre, A. M . 1981 "Y a-t-il une situation de diglossie français local-français dans la région lilloise?". Contribution to the round table 'Les méthodes d'enquête' held at SdD. [See Bierbach & Neu-Altenheimer 1982.] Lefebvre, Claire 1971 La sélection des codes linguistiques à la Martinique: Un modèle de communication. M . A . Thesis, Univ. de Montreal, 148 pp. 1974

"Discreteness and the Linguistic Continuum in Martinique". AnL 16:2.47-78.

Lefebvre, Gilles-R. 1971 "Les diglossies françaises dans la Caraïbe". Français et créole dans la Caraïbe {= Les Documents du C.E.R.A.G. 4), 21-33. [Abstract in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.662.] 1976

"Français régional et créole à Saint-Barthelemy (Guadeloupe)". Identité culturelle et francophonie dans les Amériques ed. by Emile Snyder & Albert Valdman, 122-146. Québec: Presses de l'Univ. Laval.

Léger, A. 1981 Coexistence du créole et du français dans ľ éducation à la Martini­ que. Phénomènes d'acculturation. Thèse de doctorat de 3e cycle, Univ. de Bordeaux, 309 pp. [Among other subjects, the pedagogical implications of French I Creole diglossia are discussed.] Legère, Karsten 1986 "Kimgao and Southern Kiswahili in Mainland Tanzania". LSt 148. 146-159. [Abstract in LLEA 8801482. The author considers that there is diglossia between Standard and Lindi Kiswahili.]

236

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Lehiste, Ilse 1988 Lectures on Language Contact. Cambridge, M A : M I T Press, 119 pp. [Reviewed by Peter Trudgill in JLSP 8:2.139-143 (1989); by Frans Van Coetsem in LiS 19:2.260-268 (1990).] [General discussion of 'diglossia' on pp.45-46.] Leitner, Gerhard 1992 "English as a Pluricentric Language". In Clyne 1992, 179-237. Lencek, Radol 1978 "Commentary on Papers by Magner and Toporišič". In Schmalstieg & Magner, 492-496. Leok Har Chan 1974 Chinese Dialects in Southeast Asia ( = WPLUH 7:4), 39 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.12:2 (1977) no.ED138083 / FL008091. Contains information on Chinese dialects in Malaysia, Singapore, In­ donesia, the Philippines, Burma, Thailand, Laos, North and South Viet­ nam, and the Khmer Republic] Léonard, Jean-Léo 1992 "Approche de la diglossie dans une communauté dialectophone insulaire d'oïl: Noirmoutier (Vendée)". In Lorenzo 1992, 63-72. [Sustains that the persistence of diglossia in European rural contexts is due to its active role in the development of the psycho-social representations and social identity of the members of the community.] Leonardi, Roberto 1982 "Etnie a confronto". CS 62.112-122. [Abstract in SA 83N4159. Analyzes, among other issues, the patterns of bilingualism and diglossia among Italian- and German-speaking groups in the Alto Adige (northern Italy).] Le Page, Robert B. 1968 "Problems of Description in Multilingual Communities". TPhS 1968.189-212. 1989

"What Is a Language?". YPL 13.9-24.

237

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[In relation to the problem of intercomprehension between the two Greek varieties, the author suggests that both understanding somebody else and writing a grammar are political and ideological acts.] Le Page, Robert & Andrée Tabouret-Keller 1982 "Models and Stereotypes of Ethnicity and of Language". 3:3.161-192.

JMMD

[Authors' abstract in the journal. The authors maintain that all literate societies are in fact diglossic societies.] Levin, Saul 1983 "The Origin of Grammar in Sophistry". GL 23:1.41-47. [Abstract in LLBA 8306319. Considers that systematic grammar in Greece begins with the diglossic situation.] 1987

"The Perennial 'Language Question' among the Greeks". 27:3.162-172.

GL

Lewis, E. Glyn 1972 Multilingualism in the Soviet Union ( = CSL 3). The Hague: Mou­ ton, x x + 3 2 2 pp. [Chapter 9,E.ii.c: "Diglossia" (pp.279-280).] 1978

"Migration and the Decline of the Welsh Language". In Fishman 1978, 263-351.

Lewis, Heloise Efreda 1974 Learning Spanish in Jamaica: A study of errors caused by language transfer in a diglossie situation. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Toron­ to. [Abstract in DAI 37:12.7585 (1977).] Lieberman, Dena 1974 Bilingual Behavior in a Saint-Lucian Community. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Wisconsin, Madison, W I . Lieberson, Stanley 1969 "Theme" ["How Can We Describe and Measure the Incidence and

238

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Distribution of Bilingualism?"]. In Kelly 1969, 286-295. Linguistic Minorities Project 1985 The Other Languages of England. Paul, 429 pp.

London: Routledge & Kegan

[Abstract in LLBA 8607176. Diglossia is dealt with in chapter 3, section "Domains, Diglossia and Code-Switching", pp.123-128. General discus­ sion.] Lipski, John M . 1986 "Sobre el bilingüismo 87:3.414-427.

anglo-hispánico

en

Gibraltar".

NMitt

[Abstract in LLBA 8704527. Brief reference to diglossia between the Yanito dialect and English/Spanish.] Ljungqvist, Marina 1984 "Bilingual communication in Oy Partek Ab (Pargas)". 5:3/4.323-327.

JMMD

[Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.17:1 (1985) no.EJ305490 I FL516063. On the uses of Swedish and Finnish in a bilingual company with offices in both countries.] Lloyd, Paul M . 1991 "On the names of languages (and other things)". In Wright 1991, 9-18. [Compares the Latin situation in the Early Middle Ages to that of modern Arabic] L o , Terence C. H. & Colleen Wong 1988 "Polyglossia in the Printed Cantonese Mass Media in Hong K o n g " . Paper delivered at the First Hong Kong Conference on Language and Society, Hong Kong. [Published in JAPC 1.27-43 (1990).] Lodge, R. Anthony 1989 "Speaker's Perceptions of Non-Standard Vocabulary in French". ZrP 105:5/6.427-444. [Abstract in LLBA 9006978. Finds the functional opposition between

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

239

Standard and Colloquial French so important that it might almost be seen as diglossic] 1991

"Authority, Prescriptivism and the French Standard Language". JFLS 1:1.93-111. [Abstract in LAb 8:3.133-134 (H44).]

Loetscher, Hugo 1986 "Für eine Literatur deutscher Ausdrucksweise: Nicht ganz un­ persönliche Ausführungen". In Löffler 1986, 25-39. [Argues against the consideration of the Swiss German situation as unique. He believes it is the same situation faced by writers in every part of the world.] Lofficial, Frantz 1979 Créole, français: Une fausse querelle. Bilinguisme et réforme de L'enseigement en Haïti. LaSalle, Québec: Collectif Paroles. 1983

"Situation socio-linguistique et réforme en Haïti: Rapport de sens et rapport de force". Archipelago 1983.172-184.

Löffler, Heine 1986 "Des Schweizers Deutsch — das Deutsch der Schweizer: Bemerkun­ gen zum Thema des Kolloquiums". In Löffler 1986, 15-23. 1986 (ed.) Das Deutsch der Schweizer: Zur Sprach֊ und Literatursituation der Schweiz ( = Vorträge, gehalten anlässlich eines Kolloquiums zum 100jährigen Bestehen des Deutschen Seminars der Univ. Basel = Sprachlandschaft 4). Aarau, Switzerland: Sauerländer, 195 pp. [Reviewed by M . Bürgisser in ASNS 139:1.134-141 (1987); by R. E. Keller in MLR 82:4.1018-1019 (1987); by Werner Koller in MSpråk 81:1.79-82 1987).] [Contributions by Haas, Kolde, Loetscher, and Löffler deal with diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Löffler, Heinrich 1983 "Gegenstandskonstitution in der Dialektologie: Sprache und ihre Differenzierungen". In Besch et alii 1983, v o l . I , 441-463.

240

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1989a "Deutsch-lateinische Schreib-Diglossie im späten Mittelalter: Zur textfunktionalen Verteilung von Deutsch und Latein in der urbarialen Verwaltungssprache des frühen 15. Jahrhunderts. Eine Fallstu­ die". Sprache — Literatur — Kultur. Studien und ihre Geschichte im deutschen Süden und Westen. Wolfgang Kleiber zu seinem 60. Geburtstag gewidmet ed. by Albert Greule & Uwe Ruhberg, 125137. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner. 1989b "Die Frage nach dem landesspezifischen Gesprachsstil — oder die Schweizer Art zu diskutieren". Dialoganalyse ed. by Edda Weigand & Franz Hundsnurscher, ( = Referate der 2. Arbeitstagung Bochum 1988 = LA 229/230), v o l . I I , 207-221. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. [On the pragmatics of dialect and standard in German-speaking Switzer­ land.] Logačev, K. N. 1972 "Jazykovaja reaľnosť v sovremennoj aspekty)". Llssl 1972/1.364-392. 1973

Grečii.

(Lingvističeskie

"Problema novogrečeskogo literaturnogo jazyka v postanovke osnovopodošnikov nogrečeskogo". VJa 22:3.105-113.

López, Luis Enrique 1989 "Problemática sociolingüística y educativa de la población aymaráhablante en el Perú". USL 77.55-67. [Abstract in LLEA 9002071; author's abstract (in English) in the journal. Finds that, in spite of some educational projects intended to foster bilingualism, Aymara is still in a diglossic relationship with Spanish.] 1990

" E l bilingüismo de los unos y de los otros: Diglosia y conflicto lingüístico en el Perú". In Ballón Aguirre & Cerrón Palomino 1990, 91-128.

López Arellano, José 1984 "Bibliographie commentée sur la diglossie et le bilinguisme". Les vietnamiens du Québec: Profil sociolinguistique ed. by Louis-Jacques Dorais, Lise Pilon-Lê, Nguyen Quy Bong, Nguyen Huy & Rosine Kaley ( = Publications du CIRB B-136), 180-209.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

241

Quebec: CIRB. [The bibliography has a section on diglossia which includes twenty-six annotated references, but not all of them deal with diglossia, not even in the broadest sense of the term.] López Morales, Humberto 1978 Sociolingüística. Madrid: U N E D . 1983

"Estratificación sociolectal frente a diglosia en el Caribe hispánico". LEA V:2.205-224.

1989

Sociolingüística ( = Biblioteca Romànica Hispánica, Manuales 70). Madrid: Gredos, 310 pp. [Reviewed by Jiří Černý in LPrag 34: 1.47-49 (1991); by Rocío Caravedo in Lexis 15:2.253-257 (1991).] [Chapter I I , sections "Estratificación extrema: la diglossia", pp.64-72, "Extensión del concepto de diglosia", pp.72-75, and "Revisión del concepto de diglosia", pp.75-83.]

López Valcárcel, Xesús Manuel 1991 "Normalización: agora ou nunca". CaLing 3.135-146. [Focused on Galicia, Spain.] Lorenzo, Ramón (ed.) 1992 Lingüística pragmática e sociolingüística ( = ACILR XIX vol.III). A Coruña: Fundación Pedro Barrié de la Maza, Conde de Fenosa", 616 pp. [See the contributions by d'Andrés, Léonard, and Porras Castro, listed separately.] Lothe, J. 1968 "Russe et slavon: La controverse de 1822". Á1PHOS 19.709-728. [Classified by Brang & Züllig as dealing with diglossia.] Lotman, Jurij M . & Boris A. Uspenskij 1975 "Spory o jazyke v načale X I X v.  fakt russkoj k u ľ t u r y ('Proizšestvie v carstve tenej, i l i Suďbina rossijskogo jazyka' —neizvestnoe sočinenie Semena Bobrova). Staťja, publikacija i kommen-

242

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

tarij [Controversy concerning language as a factor in Russian culture in the beginning of the 19th century]". UZTarU 358 ( = Trudy po russkoj і slavjanskoj filologii 22), 168-322. [Reviewed by Aleksandr Isačenko in RLing 3.3/4.305-311 (1977).] [The rise of the Russian literary language in the 19th century is related to the stimulus given by Russian/French bilingualism among the aristocracy.] Lötscher, Andreas 1983 Schweizerdeutsch: Huber, 212 pp. 1989

Geschichte, Dialekte,

Gebrauch.

Frauenfeld:

"Probleme und Problemlösungen bei der Mundartschreibung des Schweizerdeutschen". ZDL 56:3.273-297. [Summary in English.] [On dialect and standard in German-speaking Switzerland.]

Lottini, Otello 1981 "Sulla 'questione linguistica' durante i l franchismo: Dal monolinguismo imperiale al bilinguismo diglossico". SI 119-161. [On language policy in Spain from 1936 to 1965.] Louden, Mark L. 1987 "Bilingualism and Diglossia: The case of Pennsylvania German". LB 76:1.17-36. [Abstract in LAb 4:1.35 (H12) and in LLBA 8706506. Finds Fishman's notion of diglossic bilingualism inadequate for the description of the sociolinguístic relationship between Pennsylvania German, High German, and American English.] Lowenberg, Peter H. (ed.) 1988 Language Spread and Language Policy: Issues, implications, and case studies ( = GURT 1987). Washington, D C : Georgetown Univ. Press, 408 pp. [Contains relevant contributions by Ferguson, Fishman, Nida, and Scotton. Individual references are listed separately.] Lozay, G. 1982 Analyse d'une situation linguistique enpays de Caux: Le Canton de

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

243

Yerville. Thèse de doctorat de 3e cycle. [Reviewed by Jean-Marie Marconot in Lengas 24.119-122 (1988).] Lucas, Ceil (ed.) 1989 The Sociolinguístics of the Deaf Academic Press, x i v + 3 0 7 pp.

Community.

San Diego, CA:

[Contributions by Davis, Johnson and Erting, Lucas & Valli, and Zimmer refer to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Lucas, Ceil, Anthony Aramburo, Brian Cerney et alii 1987 "Bilingualism and Deafness: An annotated bibliography". SignLS 55.97-139. [This work contains several entries about diglossia in Sign Languages. They are included in this bibliography with the reference 'Abstract in Lucas et alii (1987)', followed by the page number.] Lucas, Ceil & Clayton Valli 1989 "Language Contact in the American Deaf Community". In Lucas 1989, 11-40. [The authors question the use of the term diglossia for the description of American Sign language, proposing instead to describe variation as a combination of switching and mixing of varieties.] 1991

" A S L or Contact Signing: Issues of judgment". LiS 20:2.101-116. [Authors' abstract in the journal. The authors argue that the language situation in the deaf community is not strictly diglossic]

Lucrèce, André 1982 "Jeux de langues, enjeux politiques. À propos de la réforme du système éducatif haitien". Archipelago 1.95-110. Lüdi, Georges 1981 "Migration interne et intégration linguistique: Vers une étude de la diglossie intrafamiliale dans un état multilingue basé sur le principe territorial". Être migrant ed. by Armin Gretler et alii, 125-137. Bern: Peter Lang. [Section 2.4: "Deux familles originaires de régions diglossiques".]

244

1985

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

"Mehrsprachige Rede in Freiburger Ratsmanualen des 15. Jahrhun­ derts". VRom 44.163-188.

1989a "Ein historisches Beispiel für Polyglossie: Stadtsprachen in F r i burg/Freiburg i. Ue. im X I V . / X V . Jahrhundert". Historische Sprachkonflikte ed. by Peter Hans Neide, 37-55. Bonn: Ferdinand Dümmler. 1989b "Polyglossie und Schreibtraditionem: Das Beispiel der Handfeste von Fribourg / Freiburg i. ve. von 1249 und ihrer Übersetzungen". Variatio Linguarum: Beiträge zu Sprachvergleich und Sprach­ entwicklung. Festschrift zum 60. Geburtstag von Gustav Ineichen ed. by Ursula Klent, Karl Hermann Körner & W o l f Thümmel, 171-182. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner. 1989c "Situations diglossiques en Catalogne". La Corona de Aragón y las lenguas románicas: Miscelánea de homenaje para Germán Colón ed. by. Günter Hoitus, Georges Lüdi & Michael Metzeltin ( = TBL 330), 237-265. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. 1989d "Un example de polyglossie: Fribourg i. Ue. aux X l V e / X V e siècles". Actes du troisième Colloque Régional de Linguistique (Strasbourg, 38-29 avril 1988), 257-276. Strasbourg: Faculté des Sciences Humaines, Univ. Louis Pasteur. 1990

"Diglossie und polyglossie / Diglossie et poliglossie". LKL ed. by Günter Hoitus et alii, v o l . V : l , 307-333. [Argues for a prototypical interpretation of the concept 'diglossia', following the basic tenets of prototypical linguistics.]

1992

"Internal Migrants in a Multilingual Country". Multilingua 73.

11:1.45-

[Abstract in LLEA 9207097. Examines the role played by German I Swiss German diglossia in the process of integration of migrants from Romand areas.] Lüdi, Georges, Cecilia Oesch-Sierra & Bernard Py 1984 "Proposals for a Heuristic Model of Bilingualism for Various

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

245

Groups of Migrants". Interpretive Sociolinguístics. Migrants — Children — Migrant Children ed. by Peter Auers & Aldo di Luzio ( = Ergebnisse und Methoden Moderner Sprachwissenschaft 20), 1327. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. [Reelaborated version of Lüdi & Py 1983. Section 2.5: "Two Families from Diglossic Regions".] L ü d i , Georges & Bernard Py 1983 "Propositions pour un modèle heuristique du bilinguisme d'un ensemble de communautés migrantes. Comment peut-on être italien, espagnol ou suisse alémanique à Neuchatel?". In Nelde 1983, 145-162. 1984

Zweisprachig durch Migration: Einführung in die Erforschung der Mehrsprachigkeit am Beispiel zweier Zuwanderergruppen in Neuen­ berg (Schweitz) (= Romanistische Arbeitshefte 24). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer, x i + 1 3 9 . [Reviewed by M . Haus in FM 52:3/4.249-251 (1984); by Harald Clahsen in RJb 35.114-116 (1984); by Klaus Bochmann in BRPh 26:2.331-333 (1987); by M . Haus in BCILA 46.121-123 (1987); by M . Vincent in ZFSL 96:2.206-209 (1986); by Claudia Schmidt in RLiR 52:207/208.482 (1988).]

1986 Être bilingue. Bern /Frankfurt-am-Maine / New York: Peter Lang, 181 pp. [Reviewed by Peter Hans Neide & Sonja Vandermeeren in Sociolinguística 3.165-166 (1989); by T. Greidanus in RHFB 58:1.46-47(1988).] [Among Spanish and German-Swiss immigrants in Neuchâtel there are situations of diglossia without bilingualism, of bilingualism without diglossia, and of diglossia with bilingualism. See chapter 1, section "Le bilinguisme social et la notion de diglossie", pp.20-25.] 1990

" L a Suisse: Un laboratoire pour l'étude de la dynamique des lan­ gues en contact". LaSo 51.87-91.

Lüdtke, Helmut 1964 "Die Entstehung romanischer Spracher". VRom 23.3-21. [Considers that the Merovigian period constituted a period of diglossia.]

246

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Lüdtke, Jens 1988 "Situations diglossiques, variétés et conscience linguistique". Lin­ guistique pragmatique et linguistique sociolinguistique ed. by Dieter Kremer & Brigitte Schlieben Lange ( = ACILR XVIII v o l . V ) , 121-128. Ludwig, Ralph (ed.) 1989 Les créoles français entre ľoral et l'écrit ( = Acts of the Collo­ quium Les créoles à base lexicale française entre ľoral et l'écrit. Freiburg im Breisgau, 27-29 September 1988 = Script-Oralia 16). Tübingen: Gunter Narr, 305 pp. [Relevant papers by Baggioni, Cellier, and Valdman. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Luke, Kang Kuong & Jack C. Richards 1982 "English in Hong Kong: Functions and status". EWW 3:1.47-64. [Abstract in LLBA 8407132. The authors consider the sociolinguístic situation in Hong Kong as diglossia without bilingualism in Fishman's sense.] Lunt, Horace Gray 1964 (ed.) Proceedings of the 9th International Congress of Linguists [Cambridge: M A , 1962] ( = Janua linguarum, series major 12). The Hague: Mouton, 1174 pp. [Relevant contributions by Bright, Gumperz (1964a), and Sjoberg.] 1987

"On the Relationship of Old-Church-Slavonic to Written Language of Early Russia". RLing 11:2/3.133-162. [The author denies the existence of diglossia in the period referred to, although it did exist in the seventeenth century.]

1990

"History, Nationalism, and the Written Language of Early Rus". SEEJ 34:1.1-29. [Abstract in LLBA 9006979. Argues against Uspenskij's (1987) hypothesis about the existence of diglossia in Russian before 1300.]

Luyten, V. 1974 Diglossie in Vlaanderen: Een sociolinguistische

Proeve van Onder֊

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

247

zoek in Turnhoutse Scholen. Mémoire K. U. Leuven. Lyons, John 1970 (ed.) New Horizons in Linguistics. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 367 pp. [Spanish translation: Nuevos Horizontes de la Lingüística. Madrid: Alianza Editorial (1973).] [Definition of 'diglossia' in the Glossary of Technical Terms, p.319.] 1981

Language and Linguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 356 pp. [Spanish translation: Introducción al Lenguaje y a la Lingüís­ tica. Barcelona: Teide (1984). Reviewed by Louis Mangione in AmA 84:3.745-746 (1982); by Pierre Swiggers in LB 72.326-331 (1983).] [General treatment of the subject on pp.84-86, with a brief discussion of the term's applicability to the English speaking world.]

Maamouri, Mohamed 1973 "The Linguistic Situation in Independent Tunisia". AJAS 1.50-66. [Repr. in Payne 1983, 11-21.] 1977

"Illiteracy in Tunisia". In Gorman 1977, 203-226. [Repr. in Payne 1983, 139-158.]

Maas, Utz 1980 "Sprachpolitik: Grundbegriffe der politischen Sprachwissenschaft". SprH 6/7.18-77. [French translation: "Politique de la langue: Concept de base pour la linguistique politique". Lengas 9.9-38.] [On language policy throughout the history of the bourgeois state, with special reference to Occitania. Diglossia is among the topics discussed.] Macha, Jürgen 1986 "Dialekt und Standardsprache: Zur heutigen Situation im deutschen Grenzgebiet". RheinVjBl 50.298-305. Mackey, William Francis 1972 (dir.) Bibliographie internationale sur le bilinguisme I international Québec: CIRB, Les Presses de Bibliography on Bilingualism. l'Univ. Laval. [Second edition, revised and updated, 1982.]

248

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[In the 1982 edition there are thirty-nine entries classified under 'diglo­ ssia', all with descriptors.] 1975

Langue, dialecte et diglossie littéraire ( = Publications du CIRB 54). Québec: CIRB, i i + 2 9 pp. [Repr. in Giordan & Ricard 1976, 19-50.] [Discusses the different options for writers in a diglossic situation, with special reference to the situation in Quebec]

1976

Bilinguisme et contact des langues. Paris: Klincksieck, 538 pp. [Brief discussion of diglossia on pp.78-79.]

1978

Le bilinguisme canadien: Bibliographie analytique et guide du chercheur ( = Publications du CIRB B-75). Québec: CIRB. [In the general introduction and in the introduction to chapter 8, "La dimension sociale", there are some general comments on diglossia.]

1983a " L a mortalité des langues et le bilinguisme des peuples". ASo 7:3.3-23. [Sustains that bil inguai ism accelerates the process of assimilation, whereas diglossia stabilizes it.] 1983b "Sociolinguístics: The past decade". Proceedings of the 13th Inter­ national Congress of Linguistics ed. by Shirô Hattori & Kazato Inoue (Tokyo, 29 August-4 September 1982), 335-350. Tokyo: CIPL. [Brief overview of the adaptation of the concept of diglossia to diverse needs and purposes. See next entry.] 1986

"The Polyglossic Spectrum". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.11, 237243. [Reviews how far the notion of diglossia has extended and the changes in its meaning. See Mackey 1989b.]

1987

"Bilingualism and Multilingualism". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 699-713.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

249

[Brief survey of the topic on section 5.2.1.2, "Language function", p. 705.] 1989a " L a modification par la politique linguistique du comportement langagier". Language and Law /Langue et droite ed. by P. Pupier & J. Woehrling, 45-54. Montreal: Wilson & La Fleur. [The possibility that a government should succeed in the modification of linguistic behavior is found to be dependent on the reversal of the diglossic conventions of its population.] 1989b " L a genèse d'une typologie de la diglossie". RQLTA 8:2.11-27. [Abstract in LLBA 8907424. Author's abstract in the journal. On the evolution of the notion of diglossia, from its origins (1885) to recent times.] 1989c "Determinig the Status and Function of Languages in Multinational Societies". In Ammon 1989, 68-79. 1990

" A Terminology for Sociolinguístics". Sociolinguístics 124.

19:1/2.99-

[Briefreference to'diglossia', 'polyglossia', 'monoglossia', 'isoglosssia', 'heteroglossia', and 'mixoglossia', in section 5.2: "The Terminology of Language Functions", on pp. 114-116.] 1992

"L'irrédentisme diglossique: potentiel et constraintes". Plan­ tejaments i progressos de normalització lingüística. Lleida: Institut d'Estudis Herdencs.

(to appear) "Literary Diglossia, Biculturalism and Cosmopolitanism in Literature". VL, MacKinnon, Kenneth 1977 Language, Education and Social Processes in a Gaelic Community. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, x i i + 2 2 2 pp. [Reviewed by Nancy Dorian in LiS 7:1.137-140 (1978).] [Chapter 8 contains a section entitled "Patterns of diglossia and bilingualism" (pp. 177-180).]

250

1984

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

"Power at the Periphery: The language dimension and the case of Gaelic Scotland". JMMD 5:6.491-510. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 17:1 (1985) no.EJ313918 I FL516308 and in SA 86Q3803. Author's abstract in the journal. Discussion of the dynamics of the Gaelic language in terms of Fishman's typology of diglossia and bilingualism.]

1986

"The Scottish Gaelic Speech-Community: Some social perspec­ tives". ScoL 5.65-84.

1988

Language-Maintenance and Viability in the Scottish Gaelic Speech Community: Report to Economical and Social Council. Hatfield: Hertis Publications.

1991

"The Gaelic Speech Community". In Alladina & Edwards 1991, 4967. [Brief reference to diglossia.]

MacKinnon, Kenneth & M . MacDonald 1980 Ethnic Communities: The transmission of language and culture in Harris and Barra. Report to the Social Science Research Council. Hatfield: Hertis Publications. Mackridge, Peter 1985 The Modern Greek Language: A descriptive analysis of standard Modern Greek. Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, x x i i i + 387 pp. [Re­ viewed by R. Beaton in SEER 64:4.585-586 (1986); by Brian D. Joseph in Language 63:2.436-438 (1987); by David Seed in LiS 16:2.417-421.] [Argues that diglossia in Greece has ceased to exist.] Mac Mathúna, Liam, Nora French, Elizabeth Murphy & David Singleton (eds.) 1988 The Less Widely Taught Languages of Europe ( = Proceedings of the UNESCO /AILA I IRAL Symposium, Drumcondra, Dublin, 23-25 April 1987). Dublin: Irish Association for Applied Linguistics, 206 pp.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

251

[Relevant contributions by De Grève, Réger, and Siguán. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Macnamara, John 1967 "Bilingualism in the Modern W o r l d " . JSI 23:2.1-7. 1969

"Theme" ["How Can One Measure the Extent of a Person's Bilin­ gual Proficiency?"]. In Kelly 1969, 80-97.

Maddalon, M . 1986 " I l significato dal punto di vista della percezione: Analisi di un campo concreto tra lingua e dialetto". QSem 7:2.213-232. Magner, Thomas F. 1967 "Language and Nationalism in Yugoslavia". CSISt 1:3.333-347. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.4 (1969) no.ED024915 / AL001172. Centered on the problems facing the establishment for a single Serbo-Croatian stan­ dard.] 1976

"Zapazanja  sadasnjem splitskom govoru". ČakR 6:2.83-92. [Classified by Brang & Züllig (1981) as dealing with diglossia.]

1978a "City Dialects in Yugoslavia". American Contributions to the 8th International Congress of Slavists [ V I I I Meždunarodni Slavisticki Kongres, Zagreb, Ljubljana, 3-9 September 1978], 465-482. Colum­ bus, O H : Slavica Publications. [Diglossia between Standard Croatian and dialect in Zagreb, Split and Niš. See also next entry.] 1978b "Diglossia in Split". In Schmalstieg & Magner 1978, 400-436. [Commented on by R. L. Lencek in the same journal, pp.492-496. See note in 1978a.] 1991

"The Lexikon of the Split Dialect". Languages in Contact and Contrast: Essay in contact linguistics ed. by Vladimir Ivir & Damir Kalogjera, 289-300. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. [Considers that the speech of Split is a dialect clearly distinct from

252

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Standard Croatian with which it has a diglossic relationship. See previous entries.] Maher, J. Peter. 1969 "The Paradox of Creation and Tradition in Grammar: Sound pat­ terns of a palimpsest". LSci 7.15-24. Maher, Julianne 1984 "Sociolinguístic Factors in the Direction of Language Change". LPLP 8:3.281-293. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.17:1 (1985) no.EJ310200 I FL516227. Languages that are similar in that they are 'lower' languages used in multilingual diglossic speech communities are also similar — in a causal relationship — in developing common morphosyntactic tendencies.] 1991

" A Crosslinguistic Study of Language Contact and Language Attri­ tion". First Language Attrition ed. by Herbert W. Seliger & Robert M . Vago, 67-84. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press. [Functional diglossia characterizes many 'language death' situations.]

Mahmoud, Youssef 1986 "Arabic after diglossia". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.1, 239-252. [Reviews the diglossie situation in the Arab world and discusses its psychological and educational impact on Arab speakers. Examines the sociolinguistic factors that destabilize the diglossie situation.] Mair, Walter N. 1989 "Ladinisch: Soziolinguistik". LRL ed. by Günter Hoitus et alii, v o l . I I I , 697-704. Maiz, Bernardo 1990 "¿Bilingüismo o diglosia?". FerrolAn

1.14-17.

[On the sociolinguístic situation in Galicia, Spain.] Makkai, Adam 1979 "Latinate Diglossia in Finno-Ugric: Could Hungarian have become a Romance language?". Studies in Diachronie, Synchronic, and Typological Linguistics: Festschrift for Oswald Szémerényi on the

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

253

occasion of his 65th birthday ed. by Bela Brogyanyi ( = CILT 11), 489-506. Amsterdamn: John Benjamins. Makkai, Valerie Becker 1978 "Maternal Diglossia: The adult use of 'Baby Talk' as an instruc­ tional device". The Fourth LACUS Forum 1977 ed. by Michel Paradis, 61-65. Columbia: Hornbeam. Malikouti-Drachman, Angeliki 1970 Metaschematiki morphologia tou neoellinikou onomatos [Metaschematic morphology of nouns in Modern Greek] ( = Bibliothiki tis en Athinais Philekpaideutikis Hetairias 56). Athens: O. J. [Mentioned as relevant by Rennison (1981).] Malmkjaer, M . 1991 "Diglossia". The Linguistic Encyclopedia 99-100. London I New York: Routledge.

ed. by M . Malmkjaer,

Manessy, Gabriel & Paul Wald 1979 (eds.) Plurilinguismes: Normes, situations, stratégies ( = Publications de l'Institut d'études et de recherches interethniques et interculturel· les (I.D.E.R.I.C), Centre d'Études des Plurilinguisrnes, Univ. de Nice). Paris: L'Harmattan, 285 pp.] [Abstract in De Robillard (1989), no.517 and in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.998. Contributions by Jardel, and Valdman (1978c) are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Mannheim, Bruce 1984 "'Una nación acorralada': Southern Peruvian Quechua language planning and politics in historical perspective". LiS 13:3.291-309. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.17:1 (1985) no.EJ305493 / FL516066. Author's abstract in the journal. 'Diglossia' is among the ERIC descrip­ tors, but the term does not appear in the text.] Manuel-Dupont, S. S. 1987 Analysis of the English Language Usage of Hualapai Children in an Academic Setting. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Kansas, Lawrence, KS, 583 pp.

254

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Abstract in DAI 47:7.25-65 (1988).] Mar Molinero, Clare & Patrick Stevenson 1991 "Language, Geography, and Politics: The 'territorial imperative' debate in the European context". LPLP 15:2.162-176. [Authors' abstract in the journal. Summaries in Spanish and Esperanto. The authors maintain that diglossia and other concepts of macro-sociolinguistics theory have developed in response to situations outside Europe, and are not appropriate for an European context.] Marçais, William 1930 "La diglossie arabe". EP 104:12.401-409. [Continued in " L a langue arabe dans l'Afrique du N o r d " , EP 105:1.20-39 (1931), and in "L'arabe écrit et l'arabe parlé dans l'enseignement secondaire", EP 105: 2.120-133 (1931). The first part repr. in Articles et conférences by William Marçais, 83-88. Paris.] [Marçais was the first arabist to apply the denomination 'diglossia' to the linguistic situation of Arabic. Before this, there was a reiterated suggestion by Psichari, about the similarity between the linguistic situation of Greek and Arabic] Marcato, Gianna, Flavia Ursini & Antonio Politi 1977 "Modellamento sociale e linguistico: Il dialetto nella realtà contadina d'oggi". In Simone & Ruggiero 1977, 305-328. [Data from a survey in a Venetian village. The authors argue that the younger strata of his sample are becoming increasingly diglossic.] Marcellesi, Jean-Baptiste 1978 "Determination sociolinguistique et phantasmes: Le sud de la Corse". In Dressler and Meid, 317-320. [Argues that the sociolinguístic situation in Corsica is one of triglossia between French, the autochthonous system, and the linguistic phantom (the latter being the illusion of the ancient existence of one unified Corsican language, which was obliterated by French.] 1979

"Quelques problèmes de l'hégémonie culturelle en France: Langues nationales et langues régionales". USL 21.63-80.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

255

[Author's abstract (in English) in the journal. Section 5: "Les diglossies en France", pp.74-76.] 1981

"Bilinguisme, diglossie, hégémonie: Problèmes et tâches". Langages 61.5-12. [Abstract in ERIC (CIJE) vol.13:2 (1981) no.EJ247292 / FL514008. A brief review of recent work in France on bilingual ism and diglossia.]

1981 (ed.) Bilinguisme et diglossie ( = Langages 61), 127 pp. [Contains contributions by Bentolila Sc Gani, Gardy & Lafont, Kremnitz (1981a), Marcelíesi, Prudent, Sanga, and Tabouret-Keller. Analyzed in this bibliography.] 1988

"Korsisch: Soziolinguistik (Sociolinguistique)". LRL ed. by Günter Hoitus et alii, vol.IV, 809-820.

Marchand, James Woodrow 1976 "Bilingualism, Diglossia 1:2.235-263.

and the

Gothic

Vocabulary".

StLL

[Abstract in LLBA 8605051. Historical approach. There was diglossia in the Gothic culture between ordinary and theological language.] Marconot, Jean-Marie 1977 " L e discours social". Review of Giordan & Ricard (1976). Lengas 1.135-137. 1978

"Préliminaires à l'enquête sur la diglossie franco-occitane: Vau­ vert". Lengas 4.1-13.

1980

"Notes à propos de l'enquête sur la diglossie". Lengas 7.87-92.

1981

"Note sur l'enquête de terrain". Contribution to the round table "Les méthodes d'enquête", held at SdD. [See Bierbach & Neu Altenheimer 1982.]

1983

"Diglossie franc-comtoise". Lengas 14.67-80. (Part I).

1986

"Diglossie franc-comtoise". Lengas 20.55-70. (Part II).

256

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1989 (ed.) Situations de diglossie (occitan, catalan, bas-allemand, picard): Problématique de la langue parlée ( = Actes des Rencontres Franco֊ Germaniques, Univ. Occitane d'Été, Nîmes, 1988 = Lengas 25). [See Eloy, Jouanna, and Latont. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Margetts, John 1977 "Latein und Volksprache bei Mechthild von Magdeburg". ABäG 12.119-136. Mari, Isidore 1982 " L a standardisation de la langue catalane: perspectives actuelles". CLS 4/5.163-188. Marimoutou, Jean-Claude Carpanın 1985 "Texte et contretexte en situation de diglossie". CPr 5.31-44. 1989

"Lire la diglossie: L'exemple de la Réunion". Littérature

76.37-55.

Mariner Bigorra, Sebastian 1981 " L a distinción lengua/dialecto en sociolingüística". REspL 11:2.712. Markowicz, Harry 1979 " L a langue des signes: Réalité et fiction". Langages 56.7-12. [Abstract in LLEA 8102947. Brief reference to the usual diglossic situation of deaf people.] Markowicz, Harry & U. Fraser Simon 1972 "Some Sociolinguístic Considerations of American Sign Language". SignLS 1.15-41. [Abstract in LLEA 7302502. Contains references to a diglossic continuum between American Sign Language and English.] Markowicz, Harry & James Clyde Woodward 1978 "Language and the Maintenance of Ethnic Boundaries in the Deaf Community". C&C 11, 29-36. [The authors sustain that diglossie behavior functions largely as a device

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

257

for maintaining a feeling of membership in the American Deaf com­ munity.] Marks, Cristopher T. 1976 "Policy and Attitudes towards the Teaching of Standard Dialect: Great Britain, France, West Germany". CompEd 12.199-218. Marshall, David F. 1990 "Introduction: China as a 'linguistic area'". USL 81.9-13. [Brief reference to diglossia which existed between 'baihuà' (vernacular literary language) and 'wenyán' (classical literary language).] Marshall, David F. & Roseann D. González 1990 "Una Lingua, Una Patria?: Is monolingualism beneficial or harmful to a nations's unity?". Perspectives of Official English: The cam­ paign for English as the official language of the U.S.A. ed. by Karen L. Adams & Daniel T. Brink ( = CSL 57), 29-51. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter. [Brief reference to diglossia on p.43.] Marshall, M . M . 1982 "Bilingualism in Southern Louisiana: A sociolinguístic analysis". AnL 24:3.308-324. [On the conditions of shift from French to English and on code alternation in a rural village.] Martí i Castell, Joan 1977 "Per una nuova tesi sul problema del catalanismo". In Simone & Ruggiero 1977, 531-585. [Historical overview of Spanish I Catalan diglossia in Catalonia, from 18th century to the present day.] 1987

" L a llengua catalana al principat de Catalunya". CatRev 2:1.141160.

1988

"Connotacions i derivacions sociolingüístiques dels conceptes 'llengua' i 'dialecte'". ZfK 1.36-51. [German summary, "Sozio-

258

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

linguistische Konnotationen und Implikationen der Begriffe 'Spra­ c h e ' " , pp.277-278.] 1991

" L a llengua catalana al principat de Catalunya en el passat". CatRev 5:1.133-143.

Martin, André 1980 "Diglossie, situation linguistique et politique linguistique: Le cas du Quebec". In Gardin & Marcellesi 1980, v o l . I , 137-151. [Abstract in López Arellano (1984). On French/English interaction.] Martin, Pierre 1977 "Étude sociolinguistique de trois cas de diglossie (Mèze, 1970-71)". Lengas 2.35-69. Martinet, André 1982 "Bilinguisme et diglossie. Appel à une vision dynamique des faits". Linguistique 18:1.5-16. [Abstract in LLBA 8304115. Overview of current terminology and propos­ als for more precise terms. See next entry.] 1986

"The Dynamics of Plurilingual Situations". In Fishman et alii 1986, Vol.11, 245-251 [On terminological problems raised by the term 'diglossia'. See previous entry.

Martinez, J. P. 1977 Coexistence possible entre le langage socio-maternel et le langage standard par l'analyse d'un modèle situationnel et d'un essai de pédagogie situationnelle de langage. Thèse de doctorat de 3e cycle, Univ. de Bordeaux, 483 pp. [On language development in situations of bilingualism /diglossia. Rejects the existing models, proposes a new one, and applies it to the Frenchspeakers of New Brunswick.] Martinez, Pierre 1987 Pratiques langagières en situation de diglossie: Le cas de SaintMartin. Thèse de doctorat, Univ. de Paris V.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

259

Martínez Ferrer, Juan Enrique 1989 El Bilingüismo en Aragón: Estudio de sus repercusiones sobre el aprendizaje lecto-escritor. Doctoral dissertation, Univ. de Bar­ celona, 743 pp. [Abstract in DAI 51:01-.6 (1990).] Martin-Jones, Marilyn 1987 "Les modèles sociolinguístiques dans l'étude du bilinguisme: Le cas des minorités linguistiques". [Paper delivered at the colloquium Contact de langues: Quels modèles ?] [Abstract in LaSo 41.57. See Achard et alii (1987).] 1989a "Language, Power and Linguistic Minorities: The need for an alternative approach to bilingualism, language maintenance and shift". Social Anthropology and the Politics of Language ed. by Ralph Grillo ( = Sociological Review Monograph 36), 106-125. London /New York: Routledge. [Abstract in LLEA 9004499 and in SA 90V2198. See next entry.] 1989b Models and Methods in the Study of Bilingualism among Linguistic Minorities. Ph.D. dissertation, Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA, 505 pp. [Abstract in DAI 50:04.939 (1989). Considers that the phenomena of language maintenance and shift cannot be well understood within the framework of Fishman's interpretation of diglossia. Proposes, instead, an interpretation of diglossia as conflict, following Occitan and Catalan sociolinguístics.] Martino, P. 1979 "L'isola grecanica dell'Aspromonte: Aspetti sociolinguitici". In Albano Leoni 1979, 305-341. [Brief reference to a situation of diglossia between Standard Italian and Calabrese dialect.] Martul Tobίο, Luis 1986 "Galicia en el contexto del estado español". Las nacionalidades del estado español: una problemática cultural ed. by Cristina Dupláa &

260

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Gwendolyn Barnes, 179-191. Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota. [The section: "La lengua gallega y su situación diglósica", pp.183-187.] Masson, Michel 1989 " L a renaissance de ľhébreu". In Fodor & Hagège 1983-1989, vol.11, 449-478. [Section 6, "Conséquences du volontarisme collectif: La diglossie", pp. 471-473.] Matejka, Ladislav 1977 "Diglossia in the Oldest Preserved Legal Codes of Novgorod". Papers in Slavic Philology, I: In Honor of James Ferrell ed. by Benjamin A. Stolz, 186-197. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan, Mattheier, Klaus J. 1975 "Diglossie und Sprachwandel". RV 39.358-371. [On the diglossia between New High German/German dialects.] 1979

Sprachvariation und Sprachverhalten: Untersuchungen zur Struktur und Entwicklung von Interferenzprozessen zwischen Dialekt und Hochsprache in einer landlichen Sprachgemeinschaft des Rheilands. Dr. phil. dissertation, Univ. Bonn.

1980a "Phasen sprachlicher Veränderungsprozesse in Diglossie-Gebieten". In Neide 1980, 407-412. 1980b Pragmatik und Soziologie der Dialekte. Heidelberg: Quelle & Meyer, 233 pp. [Reviewed by H. Joss in BCILA 36.117-121 (1982); by Dieter Stellmacher in ZDPh 102.469-471 (1983).] 1982

"Koexistenz und Variabilität in der Dialekt-Standard-Situation: Einige linguistische und dialektdidaktische Bemerkungen zur D i ­ glossie an rheinische Beispielen". Dialekt und Hochsprache in der Schule: Beiträge zum Deutschunterricht in Südtirol ed. by Kurt Egger, 128-149. Brixen: Südtiroler Kulturinstitut, Arbeitskreis Südtiroler Mittelschullehrer.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1987

261

"Variabilität zwischen Dialekt und Standardsprache". ZG 8:5.544558. [Abstract in LLBA 8804222. Develops a model of phonetic variation for the linguistic situations with Standard/dialect diglossia.]

Mattheier, Klaus J. & Baldur Panzer (eds.) 1992 Nationalsprachen in Osteuropa I The Rise of National Languages in Europa /L'origine des langues nationales en l'Europe de VEst. ( = Sociolinguística 6). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. [See the contributions by Cojnska, P. Hill, Panzer, Sotiropoulos, and Wexler, listed separately in this bibliography.] Maume, Jean-Louis 1973 "L'apprentissage du français chez les arabophones maghrebins: Diglossie et plurilinguisme en Tunisie". LFr 19.90-107. Maurais, Jacques 1986 "Normalització lingüística, bilingüisme і diglossia a Quebec". RLUD 8.151-156. 1987 (ed.) Politique et aménagement linguistiques. Quebec: Conseil de la Langue Française, 571 pp. [Contributions by Daoust & Maurais, Jernudd, and Rotaetxe deal with diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1990

"Commentaires". Diffusion des langues et changement social: Dynamique et mesure I Language Spread and Social Change: Dynamics and measurement ed. by Lorne Laforge & Grant D. McConnell ( = Travaux du CIRAL A-22), 41-48. Québec: Les Presses de ľ Univ. Laval. [Comments on William Francis Mackey's paper. In Maurais's view, triglossia (with a supranational language that exerts pressure on national languages, replacing them in some of their functions) would allow local and regional languages a better chance of survival. Mackey's lecture is not about diglossia and therefore is not included in this bibliography.]

Maurand, Georges 1977 "Contribution à l'étude de la diglossie franco-occitane en milieu

262

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

rural". RLR 82:2.371-389. [Data from questionnaires administered in Albigeois and Rouergue, from 1966 to 1975.] 1981

"Situation linguistique d'une communauté rurale en domain oc­ citan". USL 29.99-119. [Author's abstract (in English) in the journal. Sections 3, "Analyse du fonctionnement diglossique", and 4, "Complementarité fonctionnelle des deux langues".]

Mazala, Maleso & Zanzi Bwanga 1988 "Bilinguisme et diglossie en milieu scolaire zaïrois". 16.57-73.

Africanistique

[Abstract in ELBA 8900686. On the communicative functions of French, Lingala, Kikongo, Kiswahili, and Ciluba.] Mazel, J. 1982 "Vous avez dit 'Francitan"'. CLS 4/5.98-106. Mazouni, A. 1969 Culture et enseignement en Algerie et au Maghreb. Paris: François Maspero. McAlister-Hermann, Judith 1982-84 "Materialbestandsaufnahme zum Projekt 'Sprachliche Ver­ hältnisse in der frühen Neuzeit ( 1 6 . - 1 7 . Jh.) im Raum Os­ nabrück"'. Materialien zur Erforschung der sprachlichen Ver­ hältnisse in Osnabrück in der frühen Neuzeit ed. by Utz Maas & Judith McAlister-Hermann, v o l . I , 142-223. Osnabrück: Univ. Osnabrück. McAlpin, David W. 1976 A Core Vocabulary for Tamil: Final report. Institute of South Asian Regional Studies, Univ. of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 146 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.12:1 (1977) no.ED132859 I FL008261. One of the goals of this report is to help the student through the vocabulary maze of Tamil diglossia.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

263

McConnell, Grant D. 1989 "Les concepts de bilinguisme et de diglossie. Historique, développe­ ment et application". RQLTA 8:2.43-55. [Abstract in LLBA 8907426. A history of the terms 'bilingualism' and 'diglossia' over the last twenty years. Distinguishes at least four different scenarios for diglossia.] 1990

" L a diffusion des langues comme phenomène et concept (thème du colloque) / Language Spread as a Phenomenon and Concept (con­ ference theme)". Diffusion des langues et changement socialDynamique et mesure I Language Spread and Social Change: Dynamics and Measurement ed. by Lorne Laforge & Grant McCon­ nell ( = Travaux du CIRAL A-22), 9-16 [in English version, 17-22]. Québec: Les Presses de l'Univ. Laval. [Includes a brief history of the concept of diglossia, stressing its impor­ tance in the initial developments within the Sociology of Language and its relation to language spread.]

1991

A Macro-Sociolinguistic Analysis of Language Vitality: Geolinguistic profiles and scenarios of language contact in India (= Travaux du CIRAL A-23). Québec: Les Presses de ľ U n i v . Laval. [Brief references to diglossia, either as examples or in relation to theories of language spread and scenarios for language contact.]

McCormack, William 1960 "Social Dialects in Dharwar Kannada". In Ferguson & Gumperz 1960,78-91. 1970

"Language Identity: An introduction to India's language problems". Chapters in Indian Civilization ed. by J. W . Elder, 209-241. Dubu­ que, Iowa: Kendall-Hunt.

McCormack, William & Stephen A. Wurm (eds.) 1979 Language and Society: Anthropological issues ( = Papers written for 9th International Congress of Anthropological Sciences, Chicago, I L , 1973). The Hague: Mouton, x v + 7 7 1 pp. [Contributions by the following authors are related to diglossia: Brann,

264

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Khubchandlani, Krishnamurti, Migliazza, Pandit, Pride, and Verdoodt. Listed separately in this bibliography.] McDowell, John H. 1983 "The Semiotic Constitution of Kamsá Ritual Language". LiS 12:1. 23-46. [Author's abstract in the journal. Brief reference to diglossia.] McGivney, James 1978 "Norm and Non-Norm in French. Problems and approaches". Paper delivered at the 5 th ICAILA, Montreal, 20-26 August 1978. [Pub­ lished in Savard & Laforge, 1981.] [Abstract in ELBA 78S00252 (supp. 2 of vol. 12:3). Considers that there is a semidiglossic situation between standard and colloquial varieties of French.] McKay, Jym Motheral 1972 Syntactic Similarities in Arabic Diglossia. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Texas at Austin, 196 pp. [Abstract in DAI 33:09.5155 (1973), in Bākālla (1983) no.2775 and in Straley (1989) no.131.] McKinsey, Martin 1990 "Language Question, Diglossia, Translation and the Poetry of Engonopoulos, Nikos". JMGS 8:2.245-261. McLaughlin, Daniel Jay 1985 "Literacy in Navajoland: Functions and effects of power". Paper delivered at the 6th Annual Ethnography in Education Research Forum, Philadelphia, PA, 29-31 March 1985, 33 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.20.2 (1985) no.ED257324/ FL015079. Ethnographic approach. Finds that an oral-literate diglossia exists. See next entry.] 1987

When Literacy Empowers: An ethnography of English and Navajo literacy (Arizona). Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of New Mexico, Alburquerque, N M , 367 pp.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

265

[Abstract in DAI 49:04.783 (1988). Argues against the idea of 'special diglossia' among Navajo Indians (see Spolsky & Irvine, 1982). The author finds uses of Navajo literacy for a variety of purposes unconnected to the church and school domains, and favorable attitudes toward written uses of the Navajo language.] 1989

"The Sociolinguístics of Navajo Literacy". A&EQ 20:4.275-290. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.22:1 (1990) no.EJ401819/UD14770. See previous entry.]

McRae, Kenneth D. 1983 Conflict and Compromise in Multilingual Societies. Vol.1: Switzer­ land. Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier Univ. Press, x i i + 2 7 4 pp. [Reviewed by Tazio Carlevaro in 9:3.246-251 (1985); by W. Leingruber in JMMD 9:4.380-383 (1988).] [On pp.68ff. there is a description of diglossia in Switzerland, although the term is not mentioned.] 1986

Conflict and Compromise in Multilingual Societies: Belgium. Water­ loo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier Univ. Press, x i v + 3 8 7 pp. [Reviewed by Peter Hans Nelde & Jeanine . Treffers in Sociolinguistica 2.234-237 (1988) and in JMMD 10:2.176-181 (1989); by Tazio Carlevaro in LPLP 11:3.396-400 (1987); by Els Witte in Ons Erfdeel 30.305-306 (1987); by Guido Geerts in LiS 17:4.582-585 (1988).] ["Flemish Belgium may be classified as a situation of generalized diglos­ sia. In this respect it may remind us of German Switzerland, but in the latter case the domains of dialect and standard are relatively stabilized, whereas in Belgium the standard language has greater social prestige and is making continuing inroads on the dialects" (p.57).]

Meadow, K. P. 1972 "Sociolinguístics, Sign Language and the Deaf Sub-Culture". Psy֊ cholinguistics and Total Communication: The state of the art ed. by Terence J. O'Rourke, 19-33. Washington, DC: American Annals of the Deaf. [On diglossia in Sign language.]

266

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Mear-Crine, Anne & Roseline Dupoux-Benjamin 1976 "Some Dimensions of Diglossia in H a i t i " . L&H 30.17-21. [Repr. in FoL 30.325-334.] [Abstract in LLBA 7703016. Describes the uses and roles of French and Creole.] Meegaskumbura, P. B. 1980 "Tondol: Sinhala baby talk". Word 31:3.287-309. [Abstract in LLBA 8206219. Brief reference to diglossia.] Meeus, Baudewijn (undated) A Sociolinguistic Profile: Urban-rural differences in the use of Dutch in Belgium, unpub. paper, 12 pp. [Available at the C I R A L , Univ. Laval, Québec]. 1971

Sociological Analysis of Bilingualism: Tentative analysis toward an introduction of the sociology of language. F i l . Lic. degree thesis, Sociologiska Institutionen, Uppsala Univ., Uppsala.

1972

" A Diglossic Situation: Standard vs. dialect. The case of Dutch in Belgium, especially in relation to urbanization". Paper delivered at the 3rd 1CAILA, København, 21-26 August 1972. [Published in Verdoodt, 1974. Repr. in Sociolinguistic Studies in Language Con­ tact. Methods and cases ed. by William Francis Mackey & Jacob L. Ornstein-Galicia, 335-344. The Hague: Mouton (1979).] [Besides the official French I Dutch bil inguai ism in Belgium, there exists also a diglossic situation between Standard Dutch and Flemmish.]

1973

"Societal Bilingualism". ITL 20.1-9. [Classified under'diglossia' in BUL-L vol. 1 (1971-75).]

1975

"Functional Differentiation in Language Behaviour Patterns: An overview of the manifest factors in literature". ITL 27.33-55. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.8:1 (1976) no.EJ122803 I FL507964. Diglossia is among the subjects surveyed.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1988

267

"Language Usage of Dutch-Speaking immigrants in the Brussels Agglomeration". Europa Ethnica 45:2/3.70-83. [Abstract in LLBA 8903695. The author does not find a clear diglossic pattern in Brussels.]

Mehrotra, Raja Ran 1985 "Sociolinguístic Surveys in South Asia: An overview". USL 55.115124. [Abstract in LLEA 8605439 and in SA 86Q3805. Diglossia in South Asia is briefly reviewed on p. 117.] Meinhoff, Michael & Joan Meinhoff 1976 "The Effects of Diglossia". Observations of Students in English as a Second Language at Kuwait University, 1974-1976. Kuwait: Dept. of English, Kuwait Univ., 41 pp. [Collection of reports of research.] [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.12:2 (1977) no.ED 139273 I FL008577. Examines how students erroneously attribute the same Arabic diglossic dichotomy to spoken and written English.] Meiseles, Gustav 1975 Oral Literary Arabic: Its main features in speech and reading [in Hebrew with English summary]. Ph.D. dissertation, Hebrew Univ., Jerusalem, x + 2 9 7 pp. [Reviewed by Edward Ullendorf in BSOAS 40:1.215 (1977).] 1979

"Aspects of the Socio-Linguistics of Contemporary Arabic". 30th International Congress of Human Sciences in Asia and North Africa 1976: Middle East ed. by G. de la Lama, 73-78. México: Colegio de Mexico.

1980

"Educated Spoken Arabic and the Arabic Language Continuum". ArL 11:2.118-148. [Analyzes intermediate varieties between Classical Arabic and vernaculars, and proposes a tetraglossic model.]

1981

"Hybrid versus Symbiotic Constructions: A case study of contempo-

268

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

 Arabic". Linguistics

19:11/12.1077-1093.

[Abstract in LLBA 8304813, and author's abstract in the journal. Argues in favour of a distinction between Hybrid and Symbiotic constructions. Motivates this distinction with data from a typical diglossic situation.] Mejdell, Gunvor 1987 "Mixed Varieties in a Diglossia Situation". Aspects of ism: Proceedings for the Fourth Nordic Symposium on ed. by E. Wande et alii, 191-199. Uppsala: A U U .

MultilingualBilingualism

Meliá, Bertomeu 1973 "Diglosia en el Paraguay o la comunicación desequilibrada". SupAnt 8.133-140. [Repr. in Política lingüística en América Latina ed. by Eni Pulcinelli Orlandi, 111-119. Campinas, São Paulo: Pontes Editores.] [On Spanish I Guarani diglossia.] 1974

"Bibliografía sobre el 'bilingüismo' del Paraguay". EPar 2:2.73-82. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.8:1 (1976) no.EJ122764 I FL507922. Contains ninety-five entries ranging from 1847 to 1947. The author considers that some of them could be classified as dealing with Spanish I Guarani diglossia.]

M e ľ n i č u k , Alexsandr Savic 1984 "Obsuždenie problemy jazykovoj situacii v Kievskoj Rusi na I X Meždunarodnom s'ezde slavistov [Discussion of the problem of the linguistic situation in Kiev at the I X International Congress of Slavists]". IzvAN 43:2.120-127. 1985

"Pytannja počatkovogo rozvytku sxidnoslov'jans'koji pysemnosti [Problems of the initial development of East-Slavonic w r i t i n g ] " . Mov 19:2.17-22. [Abstract in LLBA 8507292. On Church Slavic/Old Russian diglossia in Kiev.]

Menge, Heinz H. 1985 "Regionalsprache Ruhr: Grammatische Variation ist niederdeutsches

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

269

Substrat. Eine forschungsleitende Hypothese". In M i h m 1985, 194200. [Abstract in LLBA 8603317. Considers that today's Ruhr colloquial speech is the result of an earlier situation of diglossia between Standard German and the local dialect.1 Merida Greco, Jacques-Georges 1982 "Compte rendu. Table ronde: Les méthodes d'analyse". CLS 4/5. 227-236. Meritt, Marilyn & Mohamed Abdulaziz 1988 "Swahili as a National Language in East Africa". In Coulmas 1988, 48-67. Merle, René 1986 "1807, la fabrication de la différence?". Lengas 20.71-85. 1987a "La maigre orthographe et Honorat Rambaud".  3.19-20. 1987b "Le son et la lettre ou l'impossible graphie de l'idiome natal de la pré-Révolution aux années 1840 (suivi d'un texte inédit h'Honnorat)".  3.33-43. Mesthrie, Rajend 1991 Language in Indenture: A sociolinguístic history of Bhojpuri-Hindi in South Africa. London / New York: Routledge, x v i i i + 3 2 5 pp. [On pp. 118-122 deals with diglossia between standard Hindi and Bhojpuri.] Mey, Jacob 1989 "'Saying It Don't Make It So': The 'una grande libre' of language politics". Multilingua 8:4.333-335. [Abstract in LAb 7:1.22 (H-14).] Meziane, B. 1983 Aux origines de la syntaxe: Contribution à l'histoire de la gram­ maire arabe. Thèse de doctorat de 3e cycle, Univ. de Provence, 424

pp.

270

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Diglossia and purism are among the subjects discussed.] Micaud, Charles A . 1974 "Bilingualism in North Africa: Cultural and sociopolitical implica­ tions". WPQ 1.92-103. [Repr. in Payne 1983, 273-283.] Michelena, Luis 1985 "Sobre bilingüismo". Lengua e historia by Luis Michelena, 192201. Madrid: Paraninfo. Micklesen, Lew R. 1978 "Czech Sociolinguístics Problems". In Schmalstieg & Magner 1978, 437-455. Midgett, Douglas 1970 "Bilingualism and Linguistic Change in Sainte-Lucia". AnL 12.158170. [Abstract in Hazael-Masieux (1991), no.717.] Migliazza, E. C. 1979 "Yanomana Diglossia". In McCormack & Wurms 1979, 561-579. Mignani, Rigo 1978 "Diglossia in Literature". In Dressier and Meid 1978, 660-663. M i h m , Arend (ed.) 1985 Sprache an Rhein und Ruhr: Dialektologische und soziolinguistische Studien zur sprachlichen Situation im. Rhein-Ruhr-Gebiet und ihrer Geschichte ( = ZDL Beihefte 50). Stuttgart: Franz Steiner. [Contributions by Bescn, Menge, and Tervooren deai with diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Mikes, Melanie & N. L. Albina 1986 "Kontrastivna analiza terminologije u istrazivanjima dvo/visejezicnosti". [Contrastive analysis of the terminology used in investigating bi- and multilingualism.] Kontrastivna Jezicka Istrazivanja ed. by V. Beric, 391-400. Novi Sad.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

271

Miller, John Francis, Jr. 1975 Diglossia: A centrifugal force in socio-cultural relationships. The case of the Khmer minority in South Vietnam. Ph.D. dissertation, Southern Illinois Univ. at Carbondale, 209 pp. [Abstract in DAI 36:12.8155 (1976).] Miller, M . 1969 "Bilingualism in Northern New England". PADS 52.1-23. Milroy, James & Lesley Milroy 1990 "Language in Society: Sociolinguístics". An Encyclopaedia of Language ed. by Neville E. Coliinge, 485-517. London / New York: Routledge. [Diglossia is discussed in section 5: "Types of Linguistic Repertoires", pp. 506-510.1 Minerva, Nadia 1974 " L a diglossia franco-occitana e l'uguaglianza delle lingue: A pro­ posito di Paul Arene". Studi sulľ uguaglianza: Contributi a la storia e alla tipologia critica di un'idea nell'area francese ed. by Corrado Rosso ( = Studi e testi 42), 122-131. Pisa: Goliardia. M i o n i , Alberto M . 1975 "Per una sociolinguística italiana: Note di un non sociologo". [Introduction to the Italian translation of Joshua A[aron] Fishman 1971, La sociologia del linguaggio, 7-56. Roma: Officina.] 1976

"Per una sociolinguística del Veneto centrale". In Varvaro 1976-81, vol.11, 327-333.

1977

"Sociolinguística, apprendimento della madre lingua e lingua stan­ dard". La lingua italiana oggi: Un problema scolastico e sociale ed. by Luigi Renzi & Michelle A. Cortelazzo, 75-91. Bologna: I l Mulino.

1979

" L a situazione sociolinguística italiana: Lingua, dialetti, italiani regionali". Guida all'educazione linguistica: Fini, modelli, pratica, didattica ed. by A. Colombo. Bologna: I l Mulino.

272

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1984

"Distribuzione geopolitica delle lingue e loro funzioni sociolinguistiche". Linguaggi 1:3.29-47.

1989

"Standardization Processes and Linguistic Repertoires in Africa and Europe: Some comparative remarks". In Auer & di Luzio 1988, 294-320. [In section 3, "Linguistic Repertoires", pp.299-303, the notion of diglossia is taken into account for the elaboration of a typology of repertoires.]

1990

"Bilinguismo intra- e intercomunitario in Alto Adige/Südtirol: Considerazione sociolinguistiche". Mehr als einer Sprache: Zu einer Sprachstrategie får Südtirol / Più di una lingua. Per un progetto linguistico in Alto Adige ed. by F. Lanthaler, 13-35. Merano: Alpha & Beta.

1991

" I l punto di vista della sociolinguística". RID 15:17-34. [Abstract in LLBA 9209476. An evaluation of the applicability of different macro-sociolinguistic models — diglossia among them — to research in Italian dialectology.]

M i o n i , Alberto M . & A. M . Arnuzzo-Lanszweert 1979 "Sociolinguístics in Italy". USL 21.81-107. [Abstract in LLBA 8106020 and in SA 81L8904. Diglossia and societal bil inguai ism are among the subjects examined.] M i o n i , Alberto M . & John Trumper 1977 "Per un'analisi del 'continuum' linguistico veneto". In Simone & Ruggiero 1977, 329-372. [Brief reference to a stable diglossia between the two outermost varieties of the Venetian linguistic continuum.] Mirambel, André 1937 "Les 'états de langue' dans la Grèce actuelle". Conférences de Vlnstitut de Linguistique 5.19-53. Paris: Univ. de Paris (Sorbonne). 1939

Précis de grammaire élémentaire du grec moderne. Paris: Société d'éditions "Les Belles Lettres", 243 pp. [Reviewed by Pierre Chan-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

273

traine in BSL 120.62-64 (1939); by G. H. Blanken in Museum 49.255 (1942).] [Section - of the introduction (pp.IX-XII) titled "La 'question de la langue'" is a general and accurate survey of the problem of 'diglossie néoheilenique' which the author relates to a purist trend that has always existed in Greece. See 1964.] 1964

"Les aspects psychologiques du purisme dans la Grèce moderne". JPNP 61.405-436. [The prestige of antiquity and the emphasis placed on writing have greatly influenced the attitudes of Greeks toward language throughout history.]

1967

"Diglossie des derniers siècles de Byzance: Naissance de la litté­ rature néo-hellenique" [supplementary paper I I ] . Proceedings of the 13th International Congress of Byzantine Studies ed. by J. M . Hussey, D. Obolensy & S. Runciman, 309-313. London: Oxford Univ. Press.

Miranda de Benito, B. 1988 La lengua: Representación y práctica. Complutense de Madrid.

Doctoral Dissertation, Univ.

Mitchell, Kenneth R. 1976 "Clinical Relevance of the Boundary Functions of Language". BMCl 40:6.641-654. [Abstract in LLBA 8004593. Clinical examples are given showing how diglossia and other linguistic devices are used by patients to draw interper­ sonal boundaries.] Mitchell, Terence Frederick 1962 Colloquial Arabic: The living language of Egypt ( = The Teach Yourself Books). London: English Univ. Press, 240 pp. [Reviewed by L. Brunot in H-T 2.395-396 (1962); by David Cohen in BSL 58:2.236-237 (1963); by H. A. R. Gibb in JSS 8.294 (1963).] [Brief account of the diglossic situation on pp. 10-13.] 1975

"Some Preliminary Observations on the Arabic Koine". BSMES

274

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

2.70-83. 1978

"Educated Spoken Arabic in Egypt and the Levant, with Special Reference to Participle and Tense". JL 14:2.227-258. [See Mitchell (1982).]

1980

"Dimensions of Style in a Grammar of Educated Spoken Arabic". ArL 11:2.89-106.

1982

"More Than a Matter of 'Writing with the Learned, Pronouncing with the Vulgar'. Some preliminary observations on the Arabic 'koine'". In Haas 1982, 123-155. [Based on a Mont Follick lecture given at the Univ. of Manchester on 13 March 1974. Original form of a research project, from which have arisen some works dealing with diglossia. See El-Hassan (1977, 1978, 1979) and Mitchell (1978).]

1984

"Soziolinguistische und stilistische Aspekte des gesprochenen Ara­ bisch der Gebildeten in Ägypten und der Levante". SSAWL 123:6.321.

1985

"Sociolinguístic and Stylistic Dimensions of the Educated Spoken Arabic of Egypt and the Levant". In Woods 1985, 42-57.

1986

"What is Educated Spoken Arabic?". USL 61.5-32. [Considers that 'diglossia' does not provide an adequate basis for a grammatical description of educated spoken Arabic]

Mitterlehmer, Gabriela 1987 Zur Situation des Kastilischen und des Katalanischen in Barcelona und Valencia. Eine Schülerbefragung. Diplomarbeit zur Erlangung des Magistergrades der Philosophie, Univ. Wien. [Reviewed by Jean-Marie Marconot in Lengas 27.141-147 (1990).] Mladenova, Olga 1980 "Diglossie et interference structuro-sémantique entre le moyenbulgare littéraire et le roumain". BalkE 23:4.27-40.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

275

[Diachronic approach.] Moag, Rodney F. 1986 "Diglossia vs. Bidialectalism: Hindi in F i j i and in Eastern Uttar Pradesh". In Krishnamurti et alii 1986, 350-370. [Compares both concepts across eighteen features grouped in five dimen­ sions. Finds that "where diglossia shows a mutual exclusivity between the two varieties with respect to a particular dimension, bidialectalism will show overlap. Secondly, where the two varieties show a highly skewed distribution in a diglossic situation, bidialectalism exhibits a less skewed, and more balanced distribution along the same dimension" (p.353).] Moelleken, Wolfgang Wilfried 1986 "Spracherhaitungsfaktoren in den mexikanischen Siedlungen der russlanddeutschen Mennoniten". GM/r 24.61-81. 1987

"Die russlanddeutschen Mennoniten in Kanada und Mexiko: Sprachliche Entwicklung und diglossische Situation". ZDL 54:2. 145-183. [Summary in English.]

Mohan, Peggy 1982 "English, Diglossia and Failures in Educational Policy in India". Paper delivered at the 10th WCISA, México, 16-21 August 1982. [Abstract in SA supp. 116 82S14263. Sustains that there is a diglossie relationship between Indian English and Indian mother tongues.] Molla, Toni & . Palanca 1987 Curs de sociolingüística.

V o l . I . Alzira, Valencia: Edicions Bromera,

267 pp. [Chap. V, "Notes sobre la diglòssia, on pp. 143-173. General discussion and critical comments on the interpretation of the concept made by Catalan sociolinguístics.] Momigliano, A. 1982 " A n Inscription from Lyons and the Language Situation in Gaul in the Third and Fourth Centuries A . D . " . ASNP 12:3.1105-1115. [Historical approach to ancient Greek in France.]

276

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Monreal, Goio 1986 "Notas sobre la cultura nacional vasca". Las nacionalidades del estado español: una problemática cultural ed. by Cristina Dupláa & Gwendolyn Barnes, 97-115. Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota. [Refers to diglossia on pp. 111-112.] Montaner і Monllau, E. 1988 " L a minorització lingüística". Sociolingüística i llengua catalana ed. by Albert Bastardas & J. Soler, 15-45. Barcelona: Empúries. Monteagudo Romero, Henrique 1985 "Aspectos sociolingüísticos do uso do galego, castelan e latín na Idade Media en Galicia". RGA 1.85-108. [Brief reference to Spanish/Galician diglossia in 14th century.] 1990

"Entrevista con Rafael L I . Ninyoles". Grial 107.359-369.

Montero Cartelle, Emilio 1982 "Manifestaciones diglósicas en la obra de A. Cunqueiro".  a Alvaro Cunqueiro, 29-44. Santiago de Compostela: Univ. de Santiago. Moorghen, Pierre-Marie 1973 "Quelques remarques sur la situation linguistique de l'île Maurice". CCUR 3.45-81. Moorghen, Pierre-Marie & Nicole Z. Domingue 1982 "Multilingualism in Mauritius". USL 34.51-66. [Abstract in LLBA 8402291 and in SA 83N1400. Explores census data. The highly complex situation makes it difficult to distinguish between diglossia and multilingualism.] Morag, Shlomo 1969 "Oral Tradition as a Source of Linguistic Information". Substance and Structure of Language ed. by Jaan Puhvel, 127-146. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press. [In certain cases, the oral literary tradition "resembles to some extent the

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

277

situation known as diglossia".] Moreno de Alba, José G. & G. Perissinoto 1988 " E l español de Santa Barbara,California". NRFH X X X V I : 1.171201. Moreno Fernández, Francisco 1988 Sociolingüística en EE. UU. (1975-1985): Guía bibliográfica Málaga: Agora, 106 pp.

crítica.

[General discussion of 'diglossia' on pp.75-77.] Moreux, Bernard 1987 "Vocabulaire français dans le M i d i au début du X I X siècle d'après les dictionnaires correctifs de l'époque". CG 12.89-159. [Brief reference to the diglossic situation between French and Occitan.] Morsly, Dalila 1981 "Langue 'nationale' et langue 'populaire' en Algérie". Contribution to the round table 'Le concept de diglossie' held at SdD. [See Prudent & Merida 1982. Discusses the notion of prestige as a feature that determines the relationship between Classical and Algerian Arabic] 1983

"Sociolinguistique de l'Algérie: Du discours institutionnel à la réalité des pratiques linguistiques". Sociolinguistique du Maghreb ed. by Louis-Jean Calvet, 135-142. Paris: Univ. René Descartes. [See next entry.]

1986

"Multilingualism in Algeria". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.11, 253-263. [Sustains that the notion of diglossia could not account for the relationship between Classical and Dialectal Arabic in Algeria, nor probably in Arab countries as a whole. See previous entry.]

1989

"En arabe classique le journal televise?". Langue et société au Maghreb: Bilan et perspectives ( = Colloques et séminaires 13) 163174. Rabat: Faculté des lettres et des sciences humaines, Univ. Mohammad V. [English summary.]

278

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Moser, Hugo 1979 "Bemerkungen zum Problem des Zweisprachigkeit". Studien zu Raum- und Sozialformen den deutschen Sprache in Geschichte und Gegenwart by Hugo Moser, 358-362. Berlin: E. Schmidt. Mottez, Bernard 1977 " L a diglossie à l'intérieur de la langue des signes". ROrt 15:97.415418. Moulton, William Gamvoelt 1962 "What Standard for Diglossia? The case of German Switzerland". In Woodworth & D i Pietro 1962, 133-144. [Repr. in GURT Se­ lected Papers on Linguistics 1961-1965 ed. by Richard J. O'Brian, 389-400. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press (1968).]. [Includes subsequent discussion of the paper by the participants (pp. 145148).1 1987

Review of Clyne (1984). LiS 16:2.251-257.

Mounin, Georges (dir.) 1974 Dictionnaire de linguistique. Paris: Presses Univ. de France. [Spa­ nish transi, Barcelona: Labor (1974).] [Definition of 'diglossia' on p. 108 in Spanish translation.] Muljačić, Žarko 1991 "Sullo status linguistico dell'istrioto medievale". Linguistica 31.155170. [Abstract in LLBA 9206668. Rejects models of diglossia and macrodiglos­ sia as inadequate to explain the linguistic situation in Istria before AD 1500.] Müller, I. 1984 "Elebitasuna Euskal-Herrian: Teoria eta egoera". Jakin 32.25-36. Munske, Hors Haider 1983 "Umgangssprache als Sprachenkontakterscheinung". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.11, 961-990.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

279

Muntzel, Martha . 1985 "Spanish Loans in Ocuiltec". UAL 51:4.515-518. [Brief reference to a diglossic situation.] Murphy, Dermot F. 1977 "Colonial and Post-Colonial Language Policy in the Maghreb". The Maghreb Review 2.1-9. [Repr. in Payne 1983, 285-299.] Nader, Laura 1962 " A Note on Attitudes and the Use of Language". AnL 4.24-29. [Repr. in Fishman 1968, 276-281.] [On the different valuation of low varieties in Arabic, depending on their appropriateness for certain kinds of situations.] Najar, Margarete 1978 Essai d'analyse d'un phénomène de contact de langues, Tunis: INSE. [Partially (pp.70-92) repr. in Payne 1983, pp. 159-176.] Nakhlah, Raphael 1938 "L'arabe classique et les dialectes néo-arabes". Terre 1.15-25 and 2, 148-169.

d'Islam

[Classified by Bākālla (1983) as dealing with diglossia.] Narumov, . .

1987 Formirovanie romanski) literaturnyx jazykov: sovremennyj galisijskij jazyk [The formation of the Romance literary languages: The modern Galician language]. Moskva: Nauka, 166 pp. [Reviewed by A. M . Gax & E. G. Golubeva in IzvAN48:1.86-89 (1989). Galician translation to appear.] [Brief references to Spanish I Galician diglossia, in chapter 1.] Nath, J. K. 1988 "Bengali: Diglossia or monoglossia". Paper delivered at The First Hong Kong Conference on Language and Society, Hong Kong. Navarro, José María 1988 "Katalonien heute, von der Diglossie zum Bilingualismus". Nieder-

280

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

deutsch und Zweisprachigkeit: Befunde, Vergleiche, Ausblicke ( = Beiträge zum Symposion für niederdeutsche Sprache an der Universität Bremen, 29-31 October 1986). Leer: Schuster. Nayak, Manappa H. 1967 Kannada, Literary and Colloquial: A study of two styles. Mysore: Rao & Raghavan. [Based on his Ph.D. dissertaion, with the same title, Indiana Univ. (1964).] Nedelj kovic, Olga 1988 "Jazykovye urovni i xarakternye čerty diglossii v srednevekovyx tekstaj pravoslavnyx slavjan [Linguistic levels and characteristic features of diglossia in the Middle Age texts of orthodox Slavic writers]". American Contributions to the 10th International Con­ gress of Slavists (Sofija, September 1988) ed. by Alexander M . Schenker, 265-300. Columbus, OH: Slavica. [On Church Slavonic /Russian diglossia.] Neide, Peter Hans 1978 "Probleme der Mehrsprachigkeit und Diglossie in Ostbelgien". Linguistics in Belgium I Linguïstiek in België I Linguistique en Belgique ed. by Sera De Vriendt, Marc Dominicy & Christian Peeters, 85-98. Brussel: V. U. . Uitgaven I Didier. [Repr. in Ureland 1979, 105-124.] 1979

Volksprache und Kultursprache: Die gegenwärtige Lage des sprachlichen Übergangsgebietes im deutsch-belgisch-luxembur­ gischen Grenzraum ( = ZDL Beihefte 31). Wiesbaden: Franz Stei­ ner. i x + 1 2 0 pp.

1980

"Minderheitenproblematik an des romanisch-germanischen Sprach­ grenze: Zur Problematik von Sprachenzahlungen". In Ureland 1980, 219-224. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 9 (1983).]

1980 (ed.) Sprachkontakt und Sprachkonflikt - Languages in Contact and Conflict = Langues en contact et en conflit = Taalcontact en Taaiconflict (= ZDL Beihefte 32). Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

281

[This volume contains the papers from the symposium on "Contact + Conflict", organised by the 'Centre de Recherche sur le Plurilinguisme' (Brussels) in June 1979. Papers by the following authors are related to diglossia: Braunmüller, Cadiot, Díaz López, Egger, Enninger, Hartweg, Haugen, Knowles, Mattheier, Oksaar, Persoons & Versele, Rein, RindlerSchjerve, Siguán, and Sjölin. Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1981

"French Interference among a German-Speaking-Minority". 53.3-21.

ITL

[On French/German diglossia in East Belgium.] 1982

"Sprachökologische Überlegungen am Beispiel Altbelgiens". GMit 15.81-92.

1983

"Three Issues on Languages in Contact". Proceedings of the 13th International Congress of Linguists (Tokyo, 29 August-4 September 1982) ed. by Shirô Hattori & Kazuke Inoue, 823-827. Tokyo.

1983 (ed.) Theorie, Methoden und Modelle der Kontaktlinguistik = Theory, Methods and Models of Contact Linguistics = Théorie, Méthodes et Modèles de la Linguistique de Contact (= Plurilingua ii). Bonn: Ferdinand Dümmler. [Contains relevant contributions by Bradean-Ebinger, Ladin, Lüdi & Py. Individual references are listed separately.] 1984a "Aspects of linguistic determination along the Germanic-Romance linguistic boundary". JMMD 5:3/4.217-224. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 17:1 (1985) no.EJ305480 I FL516053. A linguistic ecological viewpoint is very important for the description of languages that are dying without any accompanying political decisions, but not for the description of stable, diglossic or multilingual areas or for open bilingual conflict zones.] 1984b "Deutsche Minderheiten und ihre Sprache in Europa". LPLP 8:1.120 [Author's abstract in the journal. Summaries in English and Esperanto. Brief reference to diglossia in Luxembourg and South Tirol.]

282

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1984c "Réflexions écolinguistiques à propos de la vieille Belgique". Spra­ che und Gesellschaft: Akten des 18. Linguistischen Kolloquiums, Linz 1983 ed. by Herwig Krenn, Jürgen Niemeyer & Ulrich Eber­ hardt, 166-175. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. [In Old Belgium there was a form of diglossia based on the coexistence of French and vernacular German. As a result of the process of industrial­ ization, the vernacular drew back and its speakers were constrained to choose one of the two literary languages (French or Dutch) and to reject the other.] 1986

"Language Contact versus Language Conflict". In Fishman et alii 1986, v o l . I I , 469-482. [Brief reference to diglossia in relation to the socio-politically motivated difficulties of dialect speakers.]

1989

"Ecological Aspects of Language Contact or How to Investigate Linguistic Minorities". JMMD 10:1.73-86. [Author's abstract in the journal. Describes the contact linguistic back­ ground in three areas of ' O l d Belgium'.]

1992

"Ethnolinguistic Minorities within the European Community: M i ­ grants as ethnolinguistic minorities". In Jahr 1992, 131-148.

Neide, Peter Hans et alii 1979 Deutsche als Muttersprache in Belgien: Forschungsberichte zur Gegenwartslage". Deutsche Sprache in Europa und Übersee, Vol.V.1-288. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. [Abstract in LLBA 8101007. Diglossia is among the topics examined.] Nercissians, Emilia 1987 "The Development of Standard Literary American and Persian: A comparative study". JPrag 11:5.623-639. [Author's abstract in the journal. Although the author chooses a Gumperz-based model for her description, she considers the model similar to Ferguson's one for diglossia.] 1988

"Bilingualism with Diglossia: Status and solidarity dimensions".

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

283

Bilingualism in Society and School ed. by J. N. Jörgensen, E. Hansen, A. Holmen & J. Cimbel ( = Copenhagen Studies in Bilin­ gualism 5), 55-68. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters. [Author's Abstract. Examines the language problems that appear in intergroup relations, with special reference to the Armenian community in Iran.] Neu-Altenheimer, Irmela 1984 "Limousin ou catalan? Remarques sociolinguístiques sur un débat au X I X siècle en Catalogne". In Bouvier 1984, 47-60. [On the awakening of linguistic consciousness in Catalonia.] 1985a "Remarques sur la conscience diglossique en Catalogne au X I X e siècle". CPr 5.151-160. 1985b Zum Sprach- und Nationalbewusstsein in Katalonien während der Renaixença 1833-1891. Doctoral Dissertation, Univ. Frankfurt. [Published with the same title in Barcelona: Institut d'Estudis Catalans (1987-1989). Reviewed by Robert Lafont in Lengas 3 1 . 169-172 (1992).] Neumann, Ingrid 1985 Le créole de Breaux Bridge, Louisiana: Étude morphosyntaxique, textes, vocabulaire ( = Kreolische Bibliothek 7). Hamburg: Helmut Buske, 500 pp. [Reviewed by Matthias Perl in BRPh 26:2.347-348 (1987); by Leena Löfstedt in VRom 45.323-326 (1986); by Bruce L. Brown in Lg 63:2.447 (1987); by A. Hull in AS 63:1.87-92 (1988); by Peter Stein in ASNS 140:2.436-437 (1988); by Georg Kremnitz in ZFSL 98:1.107-109 (1988); by R. Morgan, Jr., in FR 60:6.884885 (1987).] [Section 9.2.1: "Diglossie et bilinguisme", pp.23-30. Contains a general discussion of these concepts and their applicability to the linguistic situa­ tion of Louisiana.] Neustupný, Jiří V. 1965 "First Steps towards the conception of 'Oriental languages': A contribution to the sociology of language". ArOr 33.83-92.

284

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[An earlier version, basically identical, was delivered at the 6th Con­ ference of Orientalists, Praha, April 1983.] 1974

"The Modernization of the Japanese System of Communication". LİS 3:1.33-50. [Author's abstract in the journal. Diglossia in Japanese "was removed gradually and with final validity by the end of World War II" (p.36).]

1989

"Czech Diglossia and Language Management". NLPN [Repr. in CLN 20:2.4-6.]

3:4.1-2.

[Abstract in LLBA 9004501. Diglossia between two forms of Czech developed over the last 200 years, which continues to be a social problem for the lower class.] Newton, Brian 1983 "Stylistic Levels in Cypriot Greek". MedLR 1.55-63. Newton, Gerald 1987 "The German Language in Luxembourg". Sprache und Gesellschaft in deutsprachigen Landern: Beiträge einer Werkstattgesprächs des Goethe-Institute York in Zusammenarbeit mit dem Dept. of Langua­ ges and Linguistic Science der Universität York, am 16/17.9.85 in York ed. by C. V. C. Russ & Claudia Volkmar, 153-179. München: Goethe Institut. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 14 (1988).] Ney, Karin 1984 Rumänische Transferenzen in vier siebenbürgisch-sächsischen Mundarten des Kreises Hennannstadt I Rumänien ( = Marburger Studien zur Germanistik 6). Marburg: N. G. Elwert, x v + 2 5 3 pp. [Zugl. Dissertation Marburg 1979.] [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 11 (1985).] Ngalasso, Mwatha Musanji 1986 "État des langues et langues de l'État au Zaïre". Des langues et des États ed. by Mwatha Musanji Ngalasso & Alain Ricard ( = PAfr 23), 7-28.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

285

[Considers the sociolinguístic situation as one of unbalanced diglossia, with all high functions fulfilled by a foreign language.] 1988

"Usages du français dans un milieu urbain-africain: Kinshasa". PFr 33.105-120. [Abstract in LLBA 8908393. Author's abstract in the journal. On the new functions acquired by Lingala and its competition with French and ver­ naculars.]

Nichols,  Patricia 1981 "Creoles of the U.S.A.". In Ferguson & Heath 1981, 69-91. [On p.79 there is a brief reference to diglossia between Creole and French I English.] Nida, Eugene A. 1988 "Intelligibility and Acceptability in Verbal Communication". In Lowenberg 1988, 242-249. [Brief reference to a distinction between diglossia and registers.] Nidue, Joseph A. 1990 "Language Use in a New Guinean Village: A triglossic profile of Makopin I " . L&LM 21:1/2.47-69. [Abstract in LLBA 9101878. On the uses of Arapesh, Tok Pisin and Standard Australian English.] Niedzielski, Henry 1986 "Some Sociolinguístic Implications for the Educational Status of Languages Spoken in Burundi". Perspektiven der angewandten Soziolinguistik I Perspectives of Applied Sociolinguístics: Kongress­ akten der Paderborner Fachtagung zur angewandten Soziolinguistik ed. by Mathias Hartig ( = TBL 282), 97-106. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 12 (1986).] Nikol'skij, L[eonid] B[orisovič] 1976 Sinxronnaja sociolingvistika: Teorija i problemy. Moskva: Nauka, 168 pp. [Reviewed by Klaus Steinke in SCL 28.567-571 (1977); by

286

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Jiří Krauss in SS 38.157-160 (1977); by J. Skácel, E. Šustek & M . Vavrečka in RJ 28.179-181 (1977-1978); by M . I. Isaev in VJa 27:2.144-146 (1978); by S. Gogova in SEzik 3:4.78-80 (1978); by U . Kriger in Socjolingwistyka 2.250-254 (1979).] [Chapter "Bilingvizm i diglossija", pp.89-110. General approach, Fer­ guson-based. Proposes a functional typology of bilingualism and diglos­ sia.] N í Laoire, Siobhan 1988 "Preliminaries to a Study of Register in Modern Irish". LC&C 289-301.

1:3.

Ninyoles, Rafael Lluís 1969 Conflicte linguistic valencià: Substitució lingüística i ideologies diglóssiques ( = L'unitat 3). Barcelona: Edicions 62, 184 pp. [2nd ( = l'ham 6). Valencia: Tres i Quatre (1985), 142 pp.; 3th 1988.] [Section 1.2, "Bilingüisme i diglòssia", pp.32-38, passim.] 1971a Idioma i prejudici. 3rd. 1982.]

Paima de Mallorca: M o l l , 215 pp. [2nd. 1975,

[Section 1.1.3, "Els fenòmens de bilingüisme i diglossia", pp.35-49, passim.] 1971b "Idioma y conflicto". REOP 26.159-182. [Abstract in SA 73G1873. See next entry.] 1972

Idioma y poder social. Madrid: Tecnos. [Reviewed by Beatriz Lavandera in US 4:2.230-231 (1975).] [Abstract in LLBA 7702100. Some of the problems discussed are the relationship between bilingualism and diglossia, diglossic ideologies, and Spanish I Catalan diglossia in Valencia. See sections: 1.2.3, "Bilingüismo  diglosia: definición de conceptos", pp.30-40, 1.4.1, "La diglosia como imagen social", and passsim.]

1976

"Ideologies diglossiques et assimilation". In Giordan & Ricard 1976, 151-160. [Repr. in Estructura Social al País Valencia ed. by Rafael Lluís Ninyoles et alii, 669-677. Valencia (1982).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1977

287

Cuatro idiomas para un estado, Madrid: Cambio 16, 261 pp. [Chapter X, "Diglosia y configuración de dominio", pp.215-232.]

1990

See Monteagudo Romero 1990.

Noia Campos, Maria del Camino 1981 "Escritos sobre a lingua, a diglosia   bilingüismo: Causas históri­ cas da situación lingüística de Galicia". Roladas-2 8.27-30. Nordberg, Bengt 1976 "Sociolinguístic Research in Sweden and Finland: Introduction". Linguistics no.183 ( = USL 10).5-14. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.9:2 (1977) no.EJ160562 I FL510077 and in SA 79J8750. Introduction to a monographic issue ofthejournal. Diglossia is briefly discussed with regard to Thelander and Jaakkola articles, both included in this bibliography.] Norman, Jerry 1988 Chinese ( = Cambridge Language Surveys). Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 304 pp. [Reviewed by Marie-Claude Paris in AmA 90:4.985 (1988); by Geoffrey Sampson in JL 25:1.229-235 (1989); by Edwin G. Pulleyblank in BSOAS 57:2.381-383 (1989).] [On pp.249-251 the author refers to the relationship between 'Wényán' and local dialects as diglossia.] Noro, Hiroko 1990 "Family and Language Maintenance: An exploratory study of Japanese language maintenance among children of postwar Japanese immigrants in Toronto". USL 86.57-68. Nwenmely, H. 1991 "The Kwéyòl Speech Community". In Alladina & Viv Edwards, 57-68. [Brief reference to diglossia.] O'Barr, W . 1971 "Multilingualism in a Rural Tanzanian Village". AnL 13:6.289-300.

288

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Finds that the current relationship between Asu and Swahili is one of diglossia.] O'Donnell, Paul Edward 1986 The Castilian-Catalan Border in the Baix Cinca (Aragón): A lexical study, Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Michigan, Ann Arbor, M I , 213 pp. [Abstract in DAI 47:10.3750 (1986). Characterizes the sociolinguístic situation of Fraga as 'doubly diglossic'.] 1988

"Catalan and Castilian as Prestige Languages: A tale of two cities". LPLP 12:3.226-238. [Summary in Spanish and in Esperanto.] [Author's abstract in the journal. Explores the different perceptions of the Catalan language in Fraga (Aragon) and Arenys de Mar (Catalunya).]

Ogden, John 1984 "French in Gabon". CFrC 8:3.339-348. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.17:1 (1985) no.EJ308491 / FL516163. The absence of a Gabonese national language fosters a great dependence upon mastery of the French language.] Oke, D. . 1972 "Language Choice in the Yoruba-Edo Border Area". Odu 7, new series, 49-67. Okon, Luzian 1987 "Bilingualismus und Diglossie in Bruxelles und Biel/Bienne; Bemer­ kungen zu den Fachsprachen in Biel". Linguistik in Deutschland ed. by Werner Abraham & Ritva Århammar ( = Akten des 21. Linguis­ tischen Kolloquiums, Groningen 1986 = Linguistischen Arbeiten 182), 279-291. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. [Also presented at the Symposium Fachsprache und Deutsch als Fachsprache, Saint Gall, 10-11 March 1986, and repr. in BC1LA 45.57-65 (1987).] [Abstract in LLBA 8800614. Finds both bilingualism and diglossia (in Fishman's sense) in Brussels (French/Flemish) and in Biel (French/Ger­ man).] Okonkwo, C. J. E. 1975 " A Function-oriented Model of Initial Language Planning in

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

289

Sub-Saharian Africa". Patterns in Language, Culture and Society: Sub-Saharian Africa ed. by Robert K. Herbert ( = WPLOSU 19), 37-52. [Repr. in WAJML 3.48-58.] Oksaar, Els 1972 "Bilingualism". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, vol.IX: Linguistics in Western Europe, 476-511. The Hague: Mouton. [Brief discussion of bibiiography on diglossia, in section 3.2.2.1.2, pp. 489-490.] 1980

"Mehrsprachigkeit, Sprachkontakt, Sprachkonflikt". Sprachkontakt und Sprachkonflikt ed. by Peter Hans Neide, 43-52. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.

Olphen, H. 1980 "Bilingualism and Diglossia in South Asia". Paper delivered at the Second International Conference on South Asian Languages and Linguistics, Department of Linguistics, Osmania Univ., Hyderabad, January 1980. Omer, Abdel-Hadi Mohamed 1984 Arabic in the Sudanese Setting: A sociolinguístic study, Ph.D. dissertation, Indiana Univ, Bloomington, I N , 209 pp. [Abstract in DAI 47:05.1715 (1986). In chapter IV the author analyzes Ferguson's (1959) model of diglossia, and proposes some modifications to suit the Sudanese situation.] 1988

"Diglossia in the Sudanese Sociolinguístic Setting". NAS 10:2/3. 131-140.

O'Murchu, Mairtin 1970 Language and Community {= Comhairle na Gaeilge, Occasional Paper no. 1). Dublin: Stationery Office, 48 pp. [Sections 2.5, "Diglossia" (pp. 11-12) and 3.3, "Types of societal bilin­ gualism" (pp. 17-22) have a general and theoretical scope. Section 4, "Language in Ireland - A broad outline" is an application to the Irish situation.!

290

1988

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

"Diglossia and Interlanguage Contact in Ireland". LC&C 249.

1:3.243-

[Abstract in LLBA 8908395. Historical perspective. English I Irish diglos­ sia existed during the period after the Norman conquest.] O'Neil, Wayne 1972 "The Politics of Bidialectalism". CE 33:4.433-438. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.4 (1972) no.EJ049133 I TE201848. Peda­ gogical approach to Standard English I Black English diglossia.] Ong, Walter J. 1984 "Orality, Literacy, and Medieval Textualization". NLH 16:1.1-12. [Refers to cultural diglossia between Latin and vernaculars in Western Europe during the Middle Ages.] Orlowski, D. 1971 "Language Learning and Language Change: The acquisition of modern Greek grammar by bilingual Greek Canadian children". Paper delivered at the Central States Anthropological Association Conference, Detroit, 1971. [Published in Linguistic Diversity in Canadian Society ed. by Regna Darnell, 202-221. Edmonton I Champaign, I L : Linguistic Research Inc. (1971).] [Classified under 'diglossia' by Atendras & Pianarosa (1975).] Ornan, Uzzi 1985 "Hebrew is not a Jewish language". Lěšonénu 48/49:2/3.199-206. [In Hebrew. Summary in English. Partially repr. in Readings in the Sociology of Jewish Languages ed. by Joshua A[aron] Fishman ( = Contributions to the Sociology of Jewish Languages 1), 22-24. Lei­ den: E. J. Brill (1985).] Ornstein-Galicia, Jacob L. 1978 "The Case for a Sociolinguístic Marking". GLS 7.113-129. 1979

"Report on a Project to Apply Sociolinguístic Research Findings to Educational Needs of Mexican Bilingual-Biculturals". ITL 44.25-50.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

291

[Refers to diglossia between English and Spanish among Chicanos in the U.S.] 1989

"Regressed or 'Downgraded Varieties' of Language: A

first

Oswalt, R. L. 1985 "The Infiltration of English into Indian". UAL 51:4.527-529. [Brief reference to diglossia between English and Kashaya.] Otten, Fred 1978 "Materialien zu Vertretung des Verbalsuffixes -iva-/-iya- in der russischen Hochsprache des 16./17. Jahrhunderts". ZSlPh 40:1.951. [Abstract in LLBA 8201121. On Church Slavonic I folk Russian diglossia.] Ouane, Adama 1991 "L'harmonisation des langues maliennes: Entre l'intégration natio­ nale et régionale". IRE 37:1.99-114. [Summary in French, English, and German.] [Abstract in LLBA 9105792.1 Overbecke, Maurits van en Cultuur 7). 1970 Inleiding to het tweetaligheidsproblem (=Talen Ninove: Steppe I Brussel: Labor, 208 pp. [French translation, Intro­ duction au problème du bilinguisme ( = Langues et culture 7). Bruxelles: Labor / Paris: Fernand Nathan, 214 pp. (1972).] Owens, Jonathan & Rasian Bani-Yasin 1987 "The Lexical Basis of Variation in Jordanian Arabic". 25:4.705-738.

Linguistics

[In the author's view, there is more than a structural comparability between Standard and Colloquial Arabic. The speakers' willingness to freely accept SA forms suggests that the same tendency could have operated in the past. Thus, Standard Arabic could have exerted a standar­ dizing influence on the Colloquial dialects, thereby keeping the H and L varieties similar.]

approxima

292

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Palva, Heikki 1969 "Notes on Classicization in Modern Colloquial Arabic". SO 40:3.141. 1982

"Patterns of Koineization in Modern Colloquial Arabic". 43.13-32.

AcOr

[The koineization process in Arabic, which influences all levels of linguis­ tic structure, develops independently of Classical Arabic, displaying the great autonomy of the two linguistic systems in a state diglossia.] Pandharipande, Rajeshwari 1990 "Thematic diglossia in religious discourse in South Asia". Paper delivered at the 9th WCAILA, held at Thessaloniki, 15-21 A p r i l 1990. [Abstract in AILA 90. Greece. Proceedings, vol.Ill, 955. Thessaloniki: Univ. Studio Press.] Pandit, Prabodh B. 1979 "Perspectives on Sociolinguístics in India". In McCormack Wurm 1979, 171-182.

&

[The bilingual's grammar is comparable to the diglossic situation where two languages, instead of two styles of one language, participate in a dominant-dominated relationship in a stable bilingual situation" (p. 178).] Panzer, Baldur 1992 "Geschichte der russischen Standardsprache: Identität, Kontinuität: Entwicklung". Sociolinguística 6.1-10. Paolillo, John C. 1991 "Functional Articulation: Analyzing diglossic variation". Paper delivered at the Thirteeenth South Asian Languages Analysis Round Table, Univ. of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 25-27 May 1991. [Abstract in SLSc 20:3.74-76 (1991).] 1991a Grammar and Diglossia: Where language structure and use inter­ sect. Ms, Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

293

1991b "Sinhala Diglossia and A G R " . Paper delivered at the 65th Annual Meeting of the Linguistic Society of America, Chicago, I L , 3-6 January 1991. 1991c "Sinhala Diglossia and the Theory of Government and Binding". SJL 10:1.41-59. [Presents an alternative to Gair's analysis of the differences between Literary and Colloquial Sinhala, treating agreement, accusative case, the copula, and the accusative rule as grammatically independent features, and addressing the social and contextual factors that govern the distribution of these features. (See Gair, to appear).] 1992

Functional Articulation in Diglossia: A case study of grammatical and social correspondences in Sinhala. Ph.D. dissertation, Stanford Univ., Stanford, CA, 346 pp. [Abstract in DAI 53:3.793. Instead of the traditional description of the high and low varieties in situations of diglossia as two separate gram­ matical systems, the author proposes a description in terms of one gram­ matical system. His proposal is applied to Sinhalese.]

Pap, Leo 1982 "Bilingualism in Need of a Conceptual Overhaul: A critical review of basic terminology". LS 4:1.71-84 [Abstract in LLBA 8305800. Previously presented at the 5th 1CA1LA, Montreal, 20-26 August 1978, and published in Savard & Laforge, 1984. Diglossia is among the terms reviewed.] 1990

"The Language Situation in Switzerland: An updated survey". Lingua 80:2/3.109-148. [Abstract in LLBA 9006990. On recent developments of plurilingualism and diglossia in Switzerland.]

Papadaki D'Onofrio, E. & M . Roussou 1991 "The Chipriot Speech Communities (the Greek Speech Commu­ nity)". In Alladina & Edwards, 189-201. [Brief reference to diglossia.]

294

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Pappageotes, George . & James Macris 1964 "The Language Question in Modern Greece". Supp. to Word 20:3. 53-59. Parasher, S. V . 1979 " A Synchronic View of English Bilingualism in India". 15:1.65-76.

CIEFLB

[Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 16:1 (1981) no.ED195172 I FL012023. See next entry.] 1980a Certain Aspects of the Functions and Form of Indian English: A sociolinguístic study. Ph.D. dissertation, Central Institute of English and Foreign Languages, India, 477 pp. [Abstract in DAI 45:5.1385 (1984). Finds evidence that Indian mother tongues and English are in a diglossic relationship.] 1980b "Mother-tongue English Diglossia: A case study of educated Indian bilinguals' language use". AnL 22:4.151-162. [See previous entry.] 1981

"Indian English: A sociolinguístic perspective". ITL 51.59-70. [Abstract in ELBA 8301440. See Parasher (1980a).]

Parkin, David 1977 "Emergent and Stabilized Multilingualism: Poliethnic peer groups in urban Kenya". Language, Ethnicity and Intergroup Relations ed. by Howard Giles, 185-210. London: Academic Press. ["In spite of differences between Harlem, with two mutually intelligible diatypes in a diglossic relation, and Nairobi, with a plurality of mutually unintelligible ones, there is an underlying similarity, derived from the oppositional quality which speakers themselves attribute to the diatypes".] Parkinson, Dilworth B. 1981 "VSO to SVO in Modern Standard Arabic: A study in diglossia syntax". Arabiyya 14:1/2.24-37. Partmann, Gayle Holley 1973 Le Dioula véhiculaire

en Côte d'Ivoire: Étude comparative des

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

295

jeunes locuteurs primaires et secondaires du Dioula. Ph.D. disser­ tation, Stanford Univ., 203 pp., Stanford, CA. [Classified as dealing with 'diglossia' in Brann (1983).] Parzymies, Anna 1983 "L'enseignement de l'arabe littéral face à la diglossie". The Teach­ ing of Arabic to Adults in Europe ed. by Raja T. Nasr ( = Pro­ ceedings of the 14th AIMAV Seminar, Paris, 23-25 May 1983 = Collection d'Études Linguistiques 32). Gent, Belgium: A I M A V . Pathak, R. S. 1985 "Language Variation in a Bilingual Setting: A North Indian case study". IL 46:1/2.9-24. Pattanayak, Debi Prasanna 1985 "The Prakriti sation of Indian Languages and Oriya". For Gordon H. Fairbanks ed. by Veneta Z. Acson & Richard L. Leed ( = Oceanic Linguistics Special Publication 20.), 86-91. Honolulu: The Univ. Press of Hawaii. Paufler, Hans Dieter 1985 "Bilinguismus und Diglossie in Galizien". WZUB 34:4.297-302. Paulston, Christina Bratt (ed.) 1988 International. Handbook of Bilingualism New York: Greenwood Press, 603 pp.

and Bilingual

Education.

[Relevant contributions by Afolayan, Elgibali, Kolde, Ruiz, Siguán, and Srivastava. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Pauwels, Anne 1984 "Diglossia and Language Maintenance in Australia". Paper given at the 7th WCAILA, Brussels, 5-10 August 1984. 1985

"Language Use in the Swabian Communities in Melbourne. 2 case studies in language maintenance". The German Connection. Sesquicentenary essays on German-Victorian crosscurrents, 1835-1985 ed. by Leslie Bodi & Stephen Jeffries, 73-85. Clayton, Victoria: Dept. of German, Monash Univ.

296

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1986a "Diglossia, Immigrant Dialects and Language Maintenance in Australia: The cases of Limburgs and Swabian". JMMD 7:1.13-30. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.18:2 (1986) no.EJ333218 / FL516988. Author's abstract in the journal. On Dutch and German in Australia. The type of diglossia in the immigrants' original country significantly affects the language situation in the immigration environment.] 1986b Inmigrant Dialects and Language Maintenance in Australia: The cases of the Linburg and Swabian dialects ( = Topics in Sociolin­ guístics 2). Dordrecht: Foris Publications, 150 pp. [Reviewed by Jo Daan in Spektator 17:1.64-67 (1987-1988); by Susan Gal in LiS 18:3.399-402(1989).] [Chapter 1.3.2.: "Diglossia and hilingualism", p.3, and 2.1.4: "Diglo­ ssia", pp.7-11. Coines this type of diglossia: 'rigid, partial, intralingual diglossia'.] 1987

"The Concept of Diglossia in the Study of Language Maintenance in Australia". Antipodische Aufklärungen — Antipodean Enlighten­ ments. Eestschrift für Leslie Bodi ed. by Walter Veit, 349-360. Frankfurt am Main I Bern I New York: Peter Lang.

1988 "Diglossic Communities in Transition: The cases of Limburgs and Swabian speech communities in Australia". USL 72.85-99. [Abstract in LAb 6:3.143 (H62) and in SA 89U4515. Contains a brief survey of main views on diglossia. Finds that both communities are losing their diglossic patterns of communication, although under very different conditions.] 1992

"Status and Function Changes of Dutch as an Immigrant Language in Australia". In Ammon & Hellinger 1992, 324-331. ["The language situation of the Limburg speech community in Australia is characterised by a sudden loss of intralingual and a gradual loss of interlingual diglossia (between Dutch and English)" (p.330).]

(forthcoming) "The Concept of Diglossia in the Study of Language Main­ tenance in Australia". Antipödische Aufklärungen: Festschrift für Leslie Bodi ed. by Walter Veit. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

297

Pavlidou, T. 1991 "Linguistic Nationalism and European Unity: The case of Greece". A Language Policy for the European Community: Prospects and quandaries ed. by Florian Coulmas, 279-289. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Payne, R. M . 1977 "Language Planning in Tunisia". Studia gratularía: Homenaje a Hall Jr ed. by David Feldman, 211-219. Madrid: Playor. [Repr. in Payne 1983, 261-271.] 1983

"Preface". In Payne 1983, X I I I - X X I .

1983 (ed.) Language in Tunisia. Tunis: Bourguiba Institute of Modern Languages. [Compilation of previously published articles. See Garmadi (1968), Grandguillaume (1979), Hamzaoui (1970), Maamouri (1973, 1977), Micaud (1974), Murphy (1977), Najar (1978), Payne (1977).] Pazziani, Jean-Paul 1990 "Diglosie littéraire: Réflexions et hésitations d'auteurs et de traduc­ teurs de la Renaissance française sur le choix d'un idiome littérai­ re" . Proceedings of the Xlïth Congress of the International Com֊ parative Literature Association /Actes du XII Congrès de VAssocia­ tion International de Littérature Comparée ed. by Roger Bauer & Douwe Fokkema, vol.IV: Space and Boundaries of Literature I Espace et frontieres de la littérature, 245-252. München: ludicium. Pedersen, Karen Margrethe 1985 "Kinder und Sprache in einer mehrsprachigen Region: Ergebnisse einer empirischen Untersuchung der sprachlichen Verhältnisse in Sønderjylland / Nordschleswig". KBGL 23.139-156. Pedraza, Pedro, Jr., John Attillasi & G. Hoffman 1980 "Rethinking Diglossia". Theory in Bilingual Education: Ethnoperspectives in bilingual education research ( = Papers presented at the Conference on Ethnoperspectives in Bilingual Education Research, Ypsilanti, M I , June 1980) vol.11, ed. by R. V . Padilla.

298

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Ypsilanti, M I : Eastern Michigan Univ. [Repr. in Working Papers of the Centro de Estudios Portorriqueños 9, 48 pp (1981).] [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.17:2 (1982) no.ED215565 / FL012838. Critical discussion of Fishman's statements on the relationship between diglossia and stable bilingualism.] Pei, Mario 1966 Glossary of Linguistic bia Univ. Press.

Terminology. New York & London: Colum­

[Definition of 'diglossia' on p.70.] Peilien, T. 1982 "Uhaitzibar osoa euskaldun [AU the Uhaitz valley speaks basque]". FLV 14.1-6. Pellitero Ramilo, Laudelino 1992 "Bilingüismo: horizonte imposible". CaLing 5.27-45. [Focused on Galicia, Spain.] Penavin, Olga 1986 "Beiträge zur sprachlichen Kontaktforschung ungarischer Mundarten in Jugoslavien". Festschrift fur Istvan Futaky ed. by Wolfgang Werner ( = FUM 10), 301-322. Hamburg: Helmut Buske. [Abstract in ELBA 8707379. Examines bilingualism, diglossia, and codeswitching among the Hungarian-speaking minority in Slavonia.] Penner, Hedwig 1982 Étude sociolinguistique de quelques aspects du bilinguisme Paraguay. Mémoire de maîtrise, Univ. de Paris V I I I .

au

Pensado, José Luis 1982 "La lexicología gallega en el siglo X V I I I " . Tradición, actualidade e futuro do galego ( = Actas do coloquio de Tréveris), ed. by Dieter Kremer & Ramón Lorenzo, 85-98. Santiago de Compostela: Xunta de Galicia, Conselleria de Cultura. [Argues that early diglossia could have been the reason for the nonexis-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

299

tence of 'Glosarios' in Galícian.] Pensado, José Luis & Carmen Pensado Ruiz 1983 'Gueada' y 'geada' gallegas ( = Verba, Anexos 21), Santiago de Compostela: Univ. de Santiago, 128 pp. [Chapter 1, sections 9, "La 'geada' fruto diglósico", pp.55-58, and 10, "Connotación social de la 'gueada' y la 'geada'", pp.58-64. Analysis of a phonetic feature of Galician.] Pentheroudakis, Joseph E. 1981 "(Some of) the Pragmatics of Diglossia: Evidence from modern Greek literature". FoSl 4:2/3.352-356. [On uses of Katharevousa and Demotiki in Greek Literature.] Peña, S. 1987 " L a diglosia en la obra narrativa de Fu'ād al Tekeli". Homenaje al profesor Darío Cabanelas Rodríguez, O.F.M., con motivo de su setenta aniversario, vol.I 111-118. Granada: Univ. de Granada. Peñalosa, Fernando 1972 "Chicano Multilingualism and Multiglossia". Aztlan 3:2.215-222. [Finds that the linguistic situation of the Mexican-American community is complex, involving multiglossia and multilingualism.] 1975

"Chicano Multilingualism and Multiglossia". El lenguaje de los chicanos: Regional and social característics of language used by Mexican Americans ed. by Eduardo Hernández Chavez, Andrew D. Cohen & Anthony F. Beltramo, 164-169. Arlington, V A : Center for Applied Linguistics. [See previous entry.]

1980

Chicano Sociolinguístics: A brief introduction. bury House.

Rowley, M A : New­

[Diglossia is discussed on pp.41-44.] 1981a introduction to the Sociology of Language. Rowley, M A : Newbury House, x i i + 2 4 2 pp.

300

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Section 3 in chapter 7: "Polyglossia" (pp. 115-117). Overview of Fer­ guson's and Fishman's views. Suggests the term 'polyglossia' as more adequate.] 1981b "Some Issues on Chicano Sociolinguístics". Latino Language and Communicative Behavior ed. by Richard P. Duran, 3-18. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. [Among other issues, the author discusses English/Spanish diglossia and multiglossia among Chicanos.] 1988

"Ensayo de un estudio comparativo de la situación sociolingüística de los chicanos y de los boricuas en los Estados Unidos". In Hamel et alii 1988, 193-206. [Brief reference to the stable situation of bilingualism without diglossia in both Mexican and Puerto Rican communities in US.]

Pereira Martínez, . 1990 "Problemática da normalización lingüística do galego". Dársena 3.47-50. Pérez-Alonzo, Jesús 1979 "Catalan - An Example of the Current Language Struggle in Spain: Sociopolitical and pedagogical implications". USL 21.109-125. [Author's abstract in the journal. Finds a diglossic situation in Valencia.] Perinpanayagam, G. 1991 "The Tamil Speech Community". In Alladina & Edwards 1991, 149-157. [Brief reference to diglossia.] Perl, Matthias & André Winther 1985 " L a politique linguistique des États-Unis à ľegard de Porto-Rico". CLS 7.131-136. [Brief reference to diglossia between English and Spanish.] Pernot, Hubert 1897 Grammaire grecque moderne. Paris: Gamier Frères.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

301

[Refers to diglossia in the Introduction.] 1921

D'Homère

à nos jours. Paris: Garnier Frères.

[Brief review of the 'question de la langue', pp.57ff.] Pernot, Hubert & Camille Pollak 1918 Grammaire du grec moderne (langue officielle). Frères.

Paris: Garnier

[Refers to diglossia in the Introduction.] Persi-Haines, Claudia & Ian Pringle 1985 "Multiculturalism as De-Acculturation". In Cobarrubias 81-94.

1985,

Persoons, Yves 1980 "Neubelgien". In Ureland 1980, 251-264. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 9 (1983).] Persoons, Yves & Mireille Versele 1980 "Taaiverschuiving in Malmédy". In Neide 1980, 413-420. Petraček, Karel 1967 " À propos de la situation sociolinguistique en Egypte ( R A U ) " . OrPr 5.35-43. 1973

"Pedagogical Problems of Arabic and Their Linguistic Back­ ground". ArOr 41:4.350-354. [Abstract in LLBA 7403616. Considers that the pedagogical problems involved in the teaching of Arabic cannot be solved without taking diglos­ sia into consideration.]

Petrie, . Mary 1969 "Diglossia in Montreal". BACLA 4:1.65-81. [On standard French/Canadian French diglossia.] Petrounias, E. 1970 "Modern Greek Diglossia and Its Sociocultural Implications". Paper

302

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

given at the 13th Congress of the Australian Universities Language and Literature Association, Monash Univ., August 1970, 40 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.8 (1973) no.ED077292 / FL004120. Analyzes Greek diglossia in the areas of pronunciation, morphology, semantics, syntax, and spelling, and discusses the historical reasons leading to its existence.] Petrounias, E. & S. Vryonis, Jr. 1978 "The Modern Greek Language and Diglossia". The 'Past' in Medie­ val and Modern Greek Culture ed. by S. Vryonis ( = Symposium on the Past in Medieval and Modern Greek Culture, Univ. of Califor­ nia, Los Angeles, O c t . 3 1 - N o v . 2 1975 = Byzantina kai meta byzantino 1), 193-220. Malibu, CA: Undena. Peyraube, Alain 1980 " L a 'langue commune' et le pékinois". In Cartier 1980, 53-61. 1991

"Some Diachronic Aspects of Diglossia/Triglossia in Chinese". SJL 10:1.105-124. [Describes a change in progress from a situation of triglossia to one of diglossia.]

Peytard, Jean 1990 "Évaluation sociale dans les thèses de Mikhail Bakhtine et représen­ tations de la langue". LFr 85.6-21. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 16 (1990).] Philip, Rose 1984 "The Heritage Language Learner Compared to the ESL Student and the Consequences for the Teachers". T.E.S.L. 15:3.70-72. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.17:1 (1985) no.EJ308509 I FL516181. On ethnic language programs in Canada.] Philipakki-Warburton, Irene 1980 "Greek Diglossia and Some Aspects of the Phonology of Common Modern Greek". JL 16.45-54. [Argues that "due to the presence in C[ommon] M[odern] G[reek] of a

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

303

large number of K[atharevousa] words retaining the K phonotactic rules MCG has departed from Dimotiki in that it has abandoned some phonotactic restrictions on consonant clusters." (p.53).] Pietersen, Lieuwe 1976 "Language Ideology, National Ideology, Bilingualism: The Frisian case". In Verdoodt & Kjolseth 1976, 167-199. 1978

"Issues and Trends in Frisian Bilingualism". In Fishman 1978, 353399.

Pilon-lê, Lise 1987 "Une communauté culturelle en situation de diglossie: Les enfants Vietnamiens du Québec". Adaptation linguistique et culturelle: ľ expérience des réfugiés d'Asie du Sud-Est au Québec ed. by Kwok . Chan & Louis-Jacques Dorais ( = Publications du CIRB -164), 25-47. Québec: CIRB. Pinto, Maria Antonietta 1985a "Écriture en langue nationale et écriture en dialecte: Diversité et complémentarité d'approche au réel à l'école primaire". RILA 17:2/3.199-209. [Pedagogical approach to diglossia between standard and dialectal Italian. Finds that each code is differently linked to reality.] 1985b "Potencial lingüístico en el niño diglósico: Aspectos cognitivos y de identidad cultural". Enseñanza en dos lenguas y resultados escolares ed. by Miguel Siguán, 105-121. Barcelona: ICE. [See previous and next entries.] 1986

"Italian and Vernacular Writing in Southern Regions of Italy: A semantic approach to children's language behavior". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.1, 171-181.

1987

"Écrire en italien, écrire en dialecte: Pratiques d'identité culturelle en situation de diglossie". Enfance 40:1/2.39-52. [Abstract in PSYCABS 26-72172. See previous entries.]

304

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Pinto, Maria Antonietta & Maria Vittoria Migaleddu 1989 "Elaborare in sardo, elaborare in italiano: Una ricerca nella scuola media". RILA 21:3.213-246. [Abstract in ERIC (CIJE) vol.22:2 (1990) no.EJ407128 / FL520069 and in LLBA 9005830. Characterizes the sociolinguístic situation of Sardinia as one of diglossia between Standard Italian and Sardinian, each language being linked to a specific type of representation of reality. The authors assess the psycho-pedagogical implications of this situation.] Pitarch, Vicent 1982 " U n cas singulier de conflit linguistique: la situation aujourd'hui au Pays Valenden". CLS 4/5.189-204. 1984

Reflexió crítica sobre la 'Llei d'us i ensenyament del valencia' ( = Quaderns 3 і 4 33). Valencia: Eliseu Climent, 122 pp.

Platt, Heidi . & John Talbot Platt 1975 The Social Significance of Speech: An introduction to and workbook in sociolinguístics ( = North-Holand Linguistic Series, 23). Amster­ dam I New York: North-Holland, x + 1 9 4 pp. [Reviewed by R. De Blesser in ITL 32.79-81 (1976); by Joel Sherzer in LiS 6:1.133-138 (1977). [Section 1 in chapter 7 ["Diglossia" (pp.85-91)] contains a general presentation of Ferguson's and Fishman's views, points for discus­ sion, and a description of the sociolinguístic situation in Singapore.] Platt, John Talbot 1976 "Polyglossia, Multilingualism and Dialect Dominance among the Singapore Chinese". Talanya 3. [Mentioned by J. T. Platt 1977a, without specification of page references.] 1977a " A Model for Polyglossia and Multilingualism with Reference to Singapore and Malaysia". LiS 6:3.361-378. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.10:2 (1978) no.EJ179339 I FL511167 and in SA 79J8756; author's abstract in the journal. Starting from Ferguson's concept of diglossia and its extension by Fishman, develops it further into the concept of polyglossia with multilingualism, and applies it to two com-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

305

munities where English, Chinese, Bahasa Malaysia, Bazaar Malay, Arabic, Tamil, and other languages co-occur.] 1977b "Code Selection in a Multilingual Polyglossic Society". Talanya 4.64-75. 1978

"Aspects of Polyglossia and Multilingualism in Malaysia and Singa­ pore". In Dressier & Meid 1978, 323-326.

1980

"Multilingualism, Polyglossia and Code Selection in Singapore". Language and Society in Singapore ed. by Evangelos A. Afendras & Eddie C. Y. Kuo, 63-83. Singapore: Singapore Univ. Press.

Piatt, John Talbot & Heidi Weber 1980 English in Singapore and Malaysia: Status — Features — Functions. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford Univ. Press, 292 pp. [See especially chapter 7: "The status of English in two polyglossic networks". Stresses the complexity of the linguistic repertoire in mul­ tiethnic and multicultural societies.] Pogarell, Reiner 1983 Minority Languages in Europe: A classified bibliography. Berlin: Mouton, v i i i + 2 0 8 pp. [Reviewed by K. Watson in JMMD 6:1.8789 (1985); by Bela Brogyanyi in UAJb 59.154-156 (1987).] ['Diglossia' does not appear as a keyword, but the volume includes some relevant works classified under 'Bilingualism'.] Pohl, Jacques 1965 "Bilinguismes". RRLing 10.343-349. [Uses the term 'diglottisme'.] 1979

"Bruxelles parle donc si mal?". L&H 40.25-29. [Abstract in LLBA 8104263. Diglossic speakers (dialectal Flemish and non standard French) are one of the four types of speakers found in Brussels.]

Poll, Solomon 1980 "The Sacred-Secular Conflict in the Use of Hebrew and Yiddish among the Ultra-Orthodox Jews of Jerusalem". USL 24.109-125.

306

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Abstract in SA 82M3503. Uses the concepts of 'diglossia' and 'triglossia' to explain the linguistic-religious feelings of the community under exami­ nation.] Pompilus, Pradel 1985 Le Problème linguistique Haïtien. Port-au-Prince: Fardin, 178 pp. Pons, Gérard & Patrick Sauzet 1978 "Préliminaires à l'enquête sociolinguistique sur la diglossie francooccitane. La vallée française". Lengas 4.14-26. Pons, P. 1987 "Bilingüisme i discriminació". RMe 78:1.105-119. Poromanska, Stoyna 1985 "Einige Überlegungen über die gesellschaftlich-politische Lexik der Zeitung 'Rizospastis'". BalkE 28:3.53-60. [Abstract in LLBA 8605311. On diglossia in Greece in 1984. Analysis of texts from the journal of the Greek Communist Party.] Porras Castro, Soledad 1992 " L a diglosia hispano-italiana en la novelística histórica del 'Risorgi­ mento': Massimo d'Azeglio". In Lorenzo 1992, 297-310. Portas, Manuel 1991 Lingua e sociedade na Galiza. A Coruna: Bahia Edicions, 225 pp. [Section "Diglósia" on pp.32-34. General discussion.] Pozzi-Escot, I. 1990 "Reflexiones sobre el castellano como segunda lengua en el Perú". In Bailón Aguirre & Cerrón Palomino 1990, 51-72. Premaratne, Pushpakumara Vithana 1974 Some Aspects of the Vanni Dialect of Sinhalese as Contrasted with the Dialect of the Western Region of Sri Lanka. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of York, England, 382 pp. [Abstract in DAI 43:12.3897 (1984). Finds that the Western dialect represents a stage posterior to that of the Vanni dialect, supporting the

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

307

theory that Sinhalese diglossia has its origins in a forced restoration of the old patterns.] Preti, Dino 1987 Socolingüística: Os niveis de fala. Um estudo sociolinguístico dos universitaria, niveis de fala na literatura brasileira ( = Biblioteca Letras e lingüística 6). Sâo Paulo: Companhia Editora Nacional, 203 pp. [General discussion of 'diglossia' on pp.25ff.] Price, Glanville 1979 "The Present Position and Viability of Minority Languages". The Future of Cultural Minorities ed. by A. Alcock, B. Taylor & J. Weiton, 30-43. London: Macmillan. 1984

"Welsh". The Languages of Britain London: Edward Arnold.

by Glanville Price, 94-133.

Pride, John B. 1974 "Sociolinguístics". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, v o l . X I I . 3 : Linguistics and Adjacents Arts and Sciences, 1607-1628. The Hague: Mouton. [General discussion on pp.l618ff.] 1979

" A Transactional View of Speech Functions and Code-Switching". In McCormack & Wurm 1979, 27-53. [Presents diglossia as an example of the importance of taking into account how speech communities see their own linguistic situations.]

Pride, John B. & Janet Holmes (eds.) 1972 Sociolinguístics: Selected readings. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 381 pp. [Includes Bright & Ramanujan (1964), Denison (1971, excerpts), Sankoff (1972), and Tanner (1967, excerpts). Listed separately in this bibliogra­ phy.] Prieto Alonso, Domingos 1982 "Diglossia e reintegraçom". NT 189/90.5.

308

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Privat, J. A . 1979 Fonction sociale et capacité de la langue créole dans l'administra­ tion en Martinique. Fort-de-France: Union Générale des Caisses de Sécurité Sociale, 35 pp. Prudent, Lambert-Félix 1980a Des baragouins à la langue antillaise: analyse historique et sociolinguistique du discours sur le créole. Paris: Éditions Caribéennes, 215 pp. [Reviewed by Georg Kremnitz in Lengas 10.96-102 (1981).] [Abstract in Hazael-Massieux 1991, no.810.] 1980b "Diglossie ou continuum? Quelques concepts problématiques de la créolistique moderne appliqués à l'archipel caraïbe". In Gardin & Marcellesi 1980, vol.1, 197-210. [Finds a continuum of mesolectal grammars, and not diglossia. See 1981.] 1980c "Les processus de la minoration linguistique: Un coup d'oeil à la situation antillaise et à la créolistique". Pensée 209.68-84. 1981

"Diglossie et interlecte". Langages 61.13-38. [Excerpts in Belle ou Babel? ed. by Paul Bleton, 135-138. Montréal: Univ. du Québec, Télé-Univ. (1984).] [Abstract inLLBA 8206653 and in Hazael-Massieux (1991) no.812. Exam­ ines the historical evolution of the concept of 'diglossia' from its origins (1885) to modern Sociolinguístics. Rejects its use in the description of the sociolinguístic situation of Martinique.]

1982

"Les Petites Antilles présentent-elles une situation de diglossie? (De l'intéret d'une problématique sociolinguistique de l'interlecte)". CLS 4/5.24-40.

Prudent, Lambert-Félix & Jacques-Georges Merida 1982 "Compte rendu". CLS 4/5.51-60. [Report of the round table on 'Le concept de diglossie', held at SdD, with the participation of Bernard Combettes & Roberto Tomassone, Georges Drettas, Françoise Gardès-Madray, Liliane Hasson, Georg Kremnitz,

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

309

Jean-Pierre Jardel, Daniel Laumesfeld, Anne-Marie Laurian, Dalila Morsly and Paul Siblot. Chaired by Antonio Badia Margarit.] Psichari, Jean 1885 "Essais de grammaire néo-grecque". AAEEGF 19.1-288. [Contains two brief references to diglossia; the first one in note 1, p.211: "Comme ľ a spirituellement dit M. Rhoïdis dans un récente article paru dans les numéros 1056-1057, 16-17 avril de 1885, du journal Akropolis, on souffre aujourd'hui de diglossie"; the second one on p.267.] 1895

"Les idoles". Review of Rhoïdis (1893). Revue Critique 29 (4 no­ vembre 1895), 281-293. [Repr. in Jean Psichari 1930, v o l . I , 433444.] [For both Rhoïdis and Psichari, diglossia in Modem Greek is a unique situation in the world, and very different from normal diglossia ("di­ glossies normales") in French, German, etc.]

1901

" L a bataille littéraire en Grèce". Revue de Paris (1er mars 1901), 109-129. [Repr. in Jean Psichari 1930, 512-532.] [Psichari considers in this work that diglossia is a common feature of Eastern cultures.]

1904

"Homère en grec moderne". Petit Temps (13 décembre 1904), 3-4. [Repr. in Jean Psichari 1930, 661-663.] [Review of the Modern Greek version of The Iliad, by M. Alexandre Pallis. The reimpression has a postscript (dated February 1928), with modifications in Psicharľs views on diglossia.]

1928

"Un pays qui ne veut pas de sa langue". MdF 207 (Octobre 1928): 1.63-120. [Repr. in Jean Psichari 1930, 1283-1337. Reviewed by S. Reinach in RA 28 (1928).]

1930

Quelques travaux de linguistique, de philologie et de littérature helléniques (1884-1928). Paris: Société d'édition "Les Belles Lettres", 1337 pp. [Collection of previously published works, some of them on diglossia. In this bibliography only those with explicit mention of the term are included, but a great part of Psicharľs work implicitly or explicitly deals with

310

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

diglossia.] Puelma, Mario 1990 "Die Eidgenossenschaft und das deutschschweizerische Sprachpro­ blem: Diskussionsbeitrag zum bundesratlichen Bericht von August 1989 zum Sprachenartikel". Sprachspiegel 46:1.1-7. [On diglossia in German-speaking Switzerland.] Pueyo i Paris, Miquel 1986 "Actitudes lingüísticas: La hipervaloración del prestigio y otros factores". In Ruiz Olabuenaga & Ozamiz 1986, 311-319. 1989

"Diglossia? Antaviana¡. (Una revisió crítica del concepte i del seu ús en la sociolingüística catalana)". Límits 6.43-62. [Critical discussion of the interpretation of 'diglossia' in Catalan sociolin­ guístics.]

Puig i Moreno, Gentil 1976a "Einige soziolinguistische Grundbegriffe". Sprachen im Konflikt. Theorie und Praxis des katalanischen Soziolinguisten ed. by Georg Kremnitz, 58-67. Tübingen: Gunter Narr (1979). 1976b "Notes sobre la situació sociolinguística a Catalunya-Nord (diglos­ sia, normalització i ensenyament del català". CGRDFO 5.1-3L 1979

"Diglòssia, normalízatclo i ensenyament de la llengua vernacla dins la societat nord-catalana". TSC 2.113-134.

1980

Diglossie, normalisation et enseignement de la langue vernaculaire dans la société nord-catalane. Thèse de doctorat de 3e cycle, Univ. Paul Valéry.

1982

"Critères pour une normalisation linguistique démocratique en Catalogne". CLS 4/5.205-217.

1987

"Diglossie, enseignement et conflit linguistique en Catalogne N o r d " . [Paper delivered at the colloquium Contact de langues: Quels modè­ les?]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

311

[Abstract in LaSo 41.16-17. See Achard et alii (1987).] Puig i Moreno, G. & André Winther 1985 "Notes sur la politique linguistique au Québec, en Occitanie, en Corse et en Catalogne". CLS 7.81-88. Pulgram, Ernst 1987 "Sprache, Dialekt, Diasystem". Romania et Slavia Adriatica: Fest­ schrift får Žarko Muljačič ed. by Gunter Hoitus & Johannes Kra­ mer, 83-89. Hamburg: Helmut Buske. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L, vol. 13 (1987). The term, how­ ever, is not mentioned in the text.] Pütz, Martin 1992 "The Present and Future Maintenance of German in the Context of Namibia's Official Language Policy". Multilingua 11:3.293-323. [Author's abstract in the journal. Brief reference to a situation of unstable triglossia.] Py, Bernard 1986 " U n exemple de diglossie instable: La famille migrante". Lengas 20.17-20. Py, Bernard & René Jeanneret (eds.) 1989 Minorisation linguistique et interaction ( = Actes du Symposium organisé par I'AILA et la CILA, Neuchatel, 16-18 September 1987). Neuchatel: Facculté de Lettres / Genève: Librairie Droz, 232 pp. [See Bandelier, Franceschini & Matthey, Valdman (1989e), and Wyler.] Qafisheh, Hamdi Α. 1972 "From Gulf Arabic into Modern Standard Arabic: A pilot study". Paper delivered at the 6th ACTFL Annual Meeting, Atlanta, GA, November 1972, 11 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.10 (1975) no.ED109881 / FL004097. The diglossic situation has a direct bearing upon which languages should be taught and by what methods to second language learners of Arabic]

312

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Quilis, Antonio 1981 "Lenguas en contacto, bilingüismo y diglosia". DEI 4.25-31. [General discussion.] Quix, Marie-Paule 1980 "Altbelgien-Nord". In Ureland 1980, 224-235. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 9 (1983).] Rabie, Medhat Sidky 1991 A Sociolinguístic Study of Diglossia of Egyptian Radio Arabic: An ethnographic approach. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Texas at Austin, 473 pp. [Abstract in DAI 52:4.1312 (1991) and in SA 83N1404. Finds that the sociolinguístic situation in Egypt is not triglossic: Classical Arabic, Modern Standard Arabic, and Egyptian Colloquial Arabic. Analyzes the social factors which govern the switching between these varieties.] Rabin, Chaim 1976 "Hebrew and Aramaic in the First Century". The Jewish People in the First Century: Historical geography, political history, social, cultural and religious life and institutions ed. by S. Safrai & M . Stern ( = Compendia rerum ludaicarum ad Novum Testamentum 2), 1007-1039. Assen: Van Gorcum. [Considers that the the sociolinguístic situation was one of triglossia.] 1981

"What Constitutes a Jewish Language?". USL 30.19-28. [Abstract in LLBA 8403342. Proposes that an essential feature for the consideration of a language as Jewish could be its diglossic relation with Hebrew or with a combination of Hebrew and Aramaic]

1985

"Masorah and Ad Litteras".

HSt 26.81-91.

1987

" L a vita ininterrotta della lingua ebraica". Aevum 61:3.597-603. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 14 (1988).]

1986

"Language Revival and Language Death". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.11, 543-554.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

313

[Examines the relationship between different types of diglossia and language revival.] 1988

" L a situació de la llengua hebrea al temps de la Misnà o en quina llengua predicava Jesus de Galilea?". Límits 5.5-17.

1989

"Terminology Development in the Revival of a Language: The case of contemporary Hebrew". In Coulmas 1989, 26-38.

Racine, Marie Marcelle Buteau 1970 French and Creole Lexico-Semantic Conflicts: A contribution to the study of language in contact in the Haitian diglossic situation. Ph.D. dissertation, Georgetown Univ., Washingon D.C., 304 pp. [Abstract in DAI 32:02.952 (1971). and in Hazael-Massieux (1991) no.825.] Radhakrishna, B. 1971 "Diglossia in Telugu". Proceedings of the First All India Con­ ference of Linguists ed. by A. M . Ghatage et alii, 218-226. Poona: Linguistic Society of India. 1980

"Study of Diglossia and the Telugu Situation". In Agesthialingom & Karanukaran 1980, 229-241.

Radovanović, Milorad 1983 "Linguistic Theory and Sociolinguístics in Yugoslavia". 44.55-69.

USL

[Abstract in LLBA 8503699 and in SA 84N8114. General survey of sociolinguistic research and problems in Yugoslavia. There is a section on languages in contact, bilingualism, multilingualism, and diglossia.] 1988

"Yugoslavia". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 1303-1307. [Bilingualism, multilingualism, and diglossia appear in Yugoslavia in various forms and with various functioning mechanisms.]

Rafferty, Ellen 1984 "Languages of the Chinese of Java. An historical review". JAST 43:2.247-272.

314

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[On the role of the Chinese community in the reshaping of the linguistic environment of Java.] Raith, Joachim 1980 "Types of Speech Communities and Language Use". ForL 27.131146. [Among other subjects, diglossia in Anabaptist communities in Pennsyl­ vania is discussed.] 1982

Sprachgemeinschaftstyp, Sprachkontakt, Sprachgebrauch: Eine Untersuchung des Bilingualismus der anabaptischen Gruppen deutscher Abstammung in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania ( = ZDL Beihefte 36). Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, x i i + 2 4 1 pp. [Reviewed by Michael Clyne in LPLP 8:1.116-118 (1984).] [The situation is considered as one of triglossia (English, Standard Ger­ man, Pennsylvania German).]

1992 "Diachronic and Synchronic Aspects of Status Change: The case of the Old Order Amish and related groups". In Ammon & Hellinger 1992, 457-483. [Sections 2, "Diachronic Aspects of Status Changes", pp.463-466; 3.2, "The Function I Status of the Varieties", pp.469-470; and 3.3, "Func­ tional Distribution of the Varieties", pp.470-472.] Raith, Joachim, Rainer Schulze, & Karl-Heinz Wandt (eds.) Forschungsrahmen, 1986 Grundlagen der Mehrsprachigkeitsforschung: Konzepte, Beschreibungsprobleme, Fallstudien ( = ZDL Beihefte 52). Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, xii + 184 pp. [Anthology of previously published works. See Ferguson 1959.] Ralston, Lenore D. 1981 "Stammering: A stress index in Caribbean classrooms". JFD 6:2. 119-133. [Abstract in LLEA 8403127. On diglossia between Standard West Indian English and a local variety, and its pedagogical implications,] 1985

" A Historical Account of 'Country Talk' on St. Vincent Island:

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

315

Problems and new directions". Diversity and Development in English-Related Creoles ed. by Ian F. Hancock 13-32. Ann Arbor, M I : Karoma. [Historical approach to English/Creole diglossia.] Ramasamy, N. 1980 Formal and Informal Tamil. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Kerala. Ramat, Paolo 1983 "Adattamenti e traduzioni alle fonti dell'italiano". Italia linguistica: Idee, storia, strutture ed. by Federico Albano Leoni, Daniele Gambarara, Franco Lo Piparo & Raffaele Simone ( = Studi linguis­ tici e semiologici 18), 121-131. Bologna: I l Mulino. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 11 (1985).] Rambelo, Michel 1981 Contribution à l'Étude de la situation linguistique à Madagascar: Les rapports entre le malgache officiel, le malgache dialectal et le français dans une situation de diglossie. Thèse de doctorat de 3e cycle, Univ. de Provence, Aix-en-Provence, x x v + 4 0 2 pp. 1985

Analyse macro-sociolinguistique d'une situation de diglossie: Le cas de Madagascar ( = Publications du CIRB H-6). Québec: CIRB, 35 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.21:2 (1986) no.ED266656 / FL015499. Condensed version of 1981. Considers that the Malagasy diglossic situa­ tion is not one of strict complementarity. See also next entry.]

1987

"Réflexions sur la situation sociolinguistique à Madagascar". ÉLA 65.7-22. [Abstract in ELBA 8705666 and in De Robillard (1989) no.419. Finds a bipolar diglossia, the first pole being the relationship between French and Malagasy, and the second being the relationship between the emergent Common Malagasy and its dialectal varieties. See previous entries.]

Ramirez, Arnulfo 1992 El español de los Estados Unidos: El lenguaje de los hispanos.

316

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Madrid: MAPFRE. [Brief reference to diglossia in chapter V, section "El español ante el inglés", pp. 181-183.] Ramirez, Carlos M . 1985 Bilingual Education and Language Interdependence: Cummins and beyond. Ph.D. dissertation, Yeshiva Univ, New York, 173 pp. [Abstract in 46/11-B, 4039 (1986). Centered on pedagogical problems of Puerto Ricans in Newark, NJ. Considers that the lack of a diglossic arran­ gement for the teaching of languages may be one of the causes that explain the observed tendency toward a decline from year to year in both English and Spanish language scores.] Ramseier, Markus 1989 Mundart und Standardsprache im Radio der deutschen und räto­ romanischen Schweiz: Sprachgebrauch, Sprach- und Sprechstil im Vergleich (= Sprachlandschaft, 6). Aarau: Sauerländer, 596 pp. Randriamampita, N. 1981 Le contexte d'apprentissage linguistique à Madagascar. Exemple des enfants ruraux antandroy de la région d'Ambovombe. Thèse de doctorat de 3e cycle, Univ. de Grenoble I I I . Ranganayaki, K. 1962 A Study of Variation between Colloquial Speech and Written Lan­ guage in Tamil. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Poona. Reagan, Timothy 1985 "The Deaf as a Linguistic Minority: Educational considerations". HER 55.265-277. 1988

"Multiculturalism and the Deaf: An educational manifesto". JERD 22:1.1-6. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.21:2 (1989) no.EJ389917 I SP518530. Considers that the American deaf community is bilingual, diglossic, and trimodal.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

317

Real Academia de la Lengua Vasca 1977 El libro blanco del euskera. Bilbao: Real Academia de la Lengua Vasca. [Theoretical considerations on the relationship between diglossia, conflict and the process of 'normalización', on pp.622-639.] Réger, Zita 1979 "Bilingual Gypsy Children in Hungary: Explorations in 'natural' second-language acquisition at an early age". USL 19.58-82. 1988

"Language Groups among the Gypsies in Hungary and Some As­ pects of their Oral Culture". In Mac Mathuna et alii 1988, 111-131. [The sociolinguístic situation of the groups under study is found to be one of bilingualism with diglossia (Hungarian / Romany), in Fishman's (1967) sense.]

Rehder, Peter 1985 "The Concept of the Norm and the Literary Language among the Glagoljaši". The formation of the Slavonic Literary Languages: Proceedings of a conference held in memory of Robert Auty and Anne Pennington [Oxford 6-11 June 1981] ed. by Gerald Stone & Dean Worth, 183-191. Columbus, O H : Slavica. 1989

"Diglossia in der Rus'?: Anmerkungen zu Β. Α. Uspenskijs Diglossie-Konzeption". WSlav 34:2.362-382.

Reidler-Berger, Carole R. 1985 A Case Study of Biliteracy Reading Acquisition in Two Non-Public Schools. Ph.D. dissertation, Yeshiva Univ, New York, 275 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.24:1 (1989) no.ED297267 I CS009200. The population under study consisted of students of Armenian and Greek background, so diglossia is among the subjects discussed.] Reiffenstein, Ingo 1977 "Sprachebenen and Sprachewandel im österreichischen Deutsch der Gegenwart". Sprachliche Interferenzen: Festschrift tur Werner Betz zum 65. Gegenwart ed. by Herbert Kolb & Hartmut Lauffer, 175-183. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.

318

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Mentioned as relevant by Kurt Rein (1983).] Reilly, Judy & Marina L. Mclntire 1980 "American Sign Language and Pidgin Sign English: What's the difference?". SignLS 27.151-192. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 12:2 (1980) no.EJ228085 I FL513290. Diglossia is among the subjects discussed.] Rein, Kurt 1977a "Diglossie in der deutschen Gegenwartssprache als sprachwissen­ schaftliches und didaktisches Problem". Sprachliche Interferenzen: Festschrift für Werner Betz zum 65. Geburtstag ed. by Herbert Kolb & Hartmut Lauffer, 159-174. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1977b "Diglossie von Mundart und Hochsprache als linguistische und didaktische Aufgabe". GermL 5/6.207-220. 1979

"Neuere Entwicklungstendenzen der deutschen Sprache in Rumä­ nien". In Ureland 1979, 125-147.

1980a "Diglossie und Bilinguismus bei den Deutschen Rumäniens". In Neide 1980, 263-269. 1980b "German Dialects in Anabaptist Colonies on the Great Plains". In Schach 1980, 94-110. [Linguistic analysis of the dialect of Swiss Mennonites and Hutterites.] 1983a "Bestimmende Faktoren für den variierenden Sprachgebranch des Dialektsprechers". In Besch et alii 1983, v o l . I I , 1443-1455. 1983b "Didaktische Probleme aus Diglossie und Bilingualismus bei deutschprachigen Scülern in Südosteuropa". Vergleichbarkeit von Sprachkontakten I Comparability of Language Contacts I La cornparabilité des langues en contact і Verrjelijkbaarheid van taalcontacten ed. by Peter Hans Nelde, 141-152. Bonn: Ferdinand Dümmler. 1986

"Hochsprache und Dialekt in der Schule in ungarischen und anderen Gebieten mit zweisprachigen Bevölkerung steilen". GM/r 23.67-71.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

319

[Abstract in LLBA 8700503. Pedagogically oriented article. Argues that the pedagogical solutions proposed in theoretical studies are of no value in situations where bilingualism and diglossia occur.] 1987

"Soziokulturelle und sprachliche Wandlungen bei den Hutterern: Beobachtungen anlässlich eines neuerlichen Besuchs". Schatzkammer 13:1.18-33. [Abstract in LLBA 8801755. On the uses and functions of English and various German dialects (Early High German, Carinthian, Bavarian and South German).]

1988

"Zur Frage der Diglossie im bayerisch-österreichischen Mundart­ raum". Festschrift fir Ingo Reiffenstein zum 60. Geburtstag ed. by Peter K. Stein et alii ( = Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 478), 145-162. Göppingen: Kümmerle.

Rémillard, Louis, G. Richard Tucker & Margaret Bruck 1979 "The Role of Phonology and Lexicon in Eliciting Reactions to Dialect Variation". AnL 15:9.383-397. [Brief reference to diglossia between varieties of French in Quebec] Renaud, Patrick 1987 "Politogénèse et politique linguistique: Le cas du Cameroun". ÉLA 65.23-36. [Abstract in LLBA 8705667. Defends the linguistic policy of Cameroon as adequate for the country's political needs, and considers positive the encouragement of diglossia between official and vernacular languages.] Rendsburg, Gary A. 1980 Evidence for a Spoken Hebrew in Biblical Times. Ph.D. dissertation, New York Univ., 316 pp. [Abstract in DAI 41:06.2583. Demonstrates the existence of diglossia in Hebrew in Biblical times.] 1981

"Diglossia in Ancient Hebrew as Revealed through Compound Verbs". Bono Hornini Donum: Essays in historical linguistics in memory of J. Alexander Kerns ed. by Yoël Arbeitman & Allan R. Bomhard ( = CILT 16), 665-677. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John

320

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Benjamins. Rennison, John Richard 1980 "The Abstractness Problem and Bidialectal Phonology". 22/23.7-14. [Summary in German.]

WLG

[On the phonologicai representation of varieties in a diglossic relationship (standard German I Salzbourg dialect).] 1981

"Bidialektale Phonologie. Die Kompetenz zweier Salzburger Spre­ cher". ZDL (supp) 34.1-248. [Abstract in LLBA 8304197. See section 2.3.5 (pp.48-49), "Bidia- lektismus und Diglossie". Considers that in situations of dialect/standard diglossia there is only one grammar for the two varieties.]

Reverzy, Jean-Francois & Jean-Claude Carpanın Marimoutou (eds.) 1990 île et fables: Paroles de Vautre, paroles du même. Linguistique, littérature, psychanalyse. Paris: L'Harmattan. Rhoïdis, Emmanouel D. 1885 [Article in Akropolis

1056/1057, 16-17 April.]

[Quoted in Psichari 1885. No further information available.] 1893

Ta eidola, glossilki meleti. Athens. [Reviewed by Jean Psichari in Revue Critique 29 (4 novembre 1895), 281-293; by Karl Krumbacher in BPhW XIV.437-440 (1894).]

Ribango, N. 1981 "Situation sociolinguistique au Zaïre". Paper delivered at SdD. Ricard, Alain 1975 Le livre et la communication au Nigeria: Essai de vue généraliste. Paris: Présence Africaine. 1976a "Introduction". In Giordan & Ricard 1976, 13-18. 1976b "Écriture du verbal et multilinguisme". In Giordan & Ricard 1976, 97-108.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

321

1981a "Introduction: texte théatral et diglossie". Mister Tameklor ed. by N. Akan & Alain Ricard ( = Langues et civilisations à traditions orale 42), 13-23. Paris: Selaf. [On French / Ewe diglossia.] 1981b Texte moyen et texte vulgaire: Essai sur l'écrit en situation de diglossie. Thèse de doctorat de 3 e cycle, Univ. de Bordeaux. Rice, Frank A. (ed.) 1962 Study of the Role of Second Language in Asia, Africa and Latin America. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics, vi+123 pp. [Contributions by Ferguson (1962a, 1962d), and by Stewart are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Richards, Jack 1971 "Error Analysis and Second Language Strategies". LSci 17.12-22. [Revised version in New Frontiers in Second Language Learning ed. by John H. Schumann & Nancy Stenson, 32-53. Rowley, MA: Newbury House (1974).] Richards, Jack, John Platt & Heidi Weber 1985 Longman Dictionary of Applied Linguistics. Essex: Longman. [Definition of 'diglossia' on pp.81-82.1 Richardson, Louise Barbara 1990 "Reflections on the Linguistic Future of the Sanema-Yanoama in Venezuela". Geolinguistics 16.36-56. Richter, Michael 1983 "À quelle époque a-t-on cessé de parler latin en Gaule? À propos d'une question mal posée". Annales 38:2.439-448. [Abstract in LLBA 8601172. The modern notions of diglossia and codeswitching are applicable in the 8th/9th centuries Gaul linguistic situation.] Ricker-Abderhalden, J. 1986 "Mundart oder Schriftsprache? Von den Sprachschwierigkeiten in

322

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

der deutschen Schweiz". UP 19:2.162-177. Rickford, John R. 1988 "The Caribbean". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 1313-1324. [Section 2.2, "French" (pp.1314-1315) contains a brief survey of main works on French / Creole diglossia.] Rieusset, Isabelle 1983 "Le sujet diglossique". Lengas 13.25-34. [Psychoanalytic approach.] 1987

"Langues de coeur / Langues de pouvoir: Les démêlés d'un sujet 'triglossique' avec l'écriture". Lengas 22.289-298.

Rigo Carratalá, E. 1981 "La situación diglósica y su repercusión en la adquisición del lenguaje". I&A 16.101-110. Riguet, Maurice 1984 Attitudes et représentations liées à l'emploi du bilinguisme: Analyse du cas tunisien ( = Langues et langages 10). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 382 pp. [Abstract in De Robillard (1989), no.432. On pp.42ff. there is a general discussion of the concept and of the specificity of Arabic diglossia in Tunisia.] Riley, George A. 1975 "Language Loyalty and Ethnocentrism in the Guamanian Speech Community". AnL 17:6.286-292. [Abstract in LLBA 7601798 and in SA 85Q2040. Data from a questionnaire administered at the Univ. campus. The results indicate a rapid develop­ ment of diglossia between English and Chamorro.] 1980

"Language Loyalty and Ethnocentrism in the Guamanian Speech Community — Seven Years Later". AnL 22:8.329-333. [Abstract in LLBA 8301444. Analyzes changes in attitudes and feelings toward Chamorro in relation to the findings of the previous entry. Diglos-

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

323

sia between English and Chamorro is developing within the community under study.] Rindler Schjerve, Rosita 1980 "Zur aktuellen Konfliktsituation des Sardischen als Minoritätenspra­ che". In Neide 1980, 201-208. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 6 (1980).] 1982

"Der Sprachenstreit in Sardinien und die Frage der lingua sarda". In Braga & Monti Civelli 1982, 275-280. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 10 (1984).]

1983

"Tendenzen zum Sprachwechsel auf Sardinien". WLG 30.27-40. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 8 (1982).]

1984

"Bilinguisme et langues régionales en France". In Bouvier 1984, 91-104.

1988

"Sprachbewahrung in bilingualen Minderheiten am Beispiel Sardi­ niens". FoL 22:1/2.123-140.

Ris, Roland 1973 "Dialekte und Sprachbarrieren aus Schweizer Sicht". Dialekt als Sprachbarriere? by Roland Ris, 29-62. Tübingen: Vereinigung für Volkskunde. 1978

"Sozialpsychologie der Dialekte und ihrer Sprecher". Grundlagen einer dialektorientierten Sprachdidaktik ed. by Ulrich Ammon et alii, 93-115. Weinheim: Beltz.

1979

"Dialekte und Einheitssprache in der deutsche Schweiz". IJSL 21.41-61. [Abstract in LLBA 8105860; author's abstract (in English) in the journal. Finds that the Swiss German dialect is increasingly used in formal do­ mains, so that Standard German is regarded as a foreign language. Considers that the sociolinguistic situation tends more to bilingual ism than to diglossia.]

324

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1980a "Dialektologie zwischen Linguistik und Sozialpsychologie: Zur Theorie des Dialekts' aus schweizer Sicht". Dialekt und Dialekto­ logie ( = ZDL Beihefte 26), ed. by Joachim Göschel, Pavle Ivić & Kurt Kehr, 73-96. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. 1980b "Probleme aus der pragmatischen Sprachgeschichte der deutschen Schweiz". Ansätze zu einer pragmatischen Sprachgeschichte ed. by Horst Sitta ( = Reihe germanistische Linguistik 21), 103-128. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Rischel, Jørgen 1992 "Isolation, Contact, and Lexical Variation in a Tribal Setting". In Jahr 1992, 149-177. [Contains references to diglossia between Thai and Tin / Mlabri.] Rivers, Elias L. 1978 "'Don Segundo Sombra' y la desanalfabetización del héroe". RIb 44:102.119-123. 1983

"Diglossia in New Spain". UnDR 16:2.9-12. [On diglossia and bilingualism in Mexico.]

Rizzi, Elena 1989 L'Italiano regionale e variazione sociale: L'italiano di Bologna. Bologna: CLUEB, 149 pp. [Reviewed by M. Skubic in Linguistica 30.233-234 (1990); by J. Savi in BSL 85:2.278 (1990).] [The Introduction (pp. 15-21) contains a brief review of the main works on diglossia in Italy.] Rizzitano, Umberto 1970 "Lingua parlata e lingua scritta nel mondo arabofono". BCSS 11.422-433. 1971

"L'Algérie et son problème linguistique". Actes du 5e Congrès International d'Arabisants et d'Islamisants, 377-387. Bruxelles: Centre pour l'Etude des Problèmes du monde musulman contempo­ rain.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

325

Roberts, Catrin 1987 "Political Conflict over Bilingual Initiatives; A case study". JMMD 8:4.311-322. [Author's abstract in the journal. Focusing on Wales, the author points to the inadequacy of general models of bilingualism and diglossia. Maintains that analysis of particular instances enhances a general understanding of the issue.] Robertson, Alice Marian 1970 Classical Arabic and Colloquial Cairene: An historical linguistic analysis. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Utah. [Abstract in DAI 31.4133 (1971) and in Straley (1989), no. 132.] Rodríguez Neira, Modesto Aníbal 1991 "Aportacións sociolingüísticas á planificación lingüística de Gali­ cia" . Paper given at the / Seminario Internacional de Planificación Lingüística, Consello de Cultura Galega, Santiago de Compostela, September 1991. Rodríguez Sánchez, Francisco 1976a Conflicto lingüístico e ideoloxía en Galicia. Pontevedra: Xistral. [3rd, Santiago de Compostela: Laiovento (1991), 125 pp.] 1976b "La lengua". Los gallegos by Xosé Ramón Barreiro et alii, 219240. Madrid: Istmo. [Brief reference to the diglossic relationship between Spanish and Galician.] 1991

"A transformación lingüística como parte da transformación da sociedade galega". Paper given at the / Seminario Internacional de Planificación Lingüística, Consello de Cultura Galega, Santiago de Compostela, September 1991.

Rogers, Κ. Η. 1976 "La situation diglossique dans les Grisons". CGRDFO 4.21-26. Rogge, Waltraud 1987 Aspekte des Sprachwissens

von Jugendlichen

im Bereich

der

326

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

französisch-okzitanischen Diglossie: Ergebnisse einer empirischen Untersuchung in Albi, Bedarieux, Mende und Montpellier, xix+333 pp. Trier: Wissenschaftlicher Verlag, x+333+xx pp. [Reviewed by Jean-Marie Marconot in RLR 93:1.189-192 (1989).] [Analyzes data from questionnaires administered to students in Mende, Albi, Monpellier, and Bédarieux.] Rohr, R. 1986 "Stand und Zukunft der linguistischen Rumanistik in der Bundesre­ publik Deutschland". SCL 37:1.57-64. [Abstract in LLBA 8703195. Review of literature on the Romanian language published in West Germany from 1979 to 1984. Romanian diglossia is among the subjects reviewed.] Röhrig, Johannes W. 1987 Die Sprachkontaktsituation in Westhoek: Studien zum Bilinguismus und zur Diglossie imfranzösisch-belgischen Grenzraum (= Romania Occidentalis 15). Gerbrunn bei Würzburg: A. Lehmann, 170 pp. [Originally presented as the author's doctoral dissertation, Univ. Gesamt­ hochschule Siegen, 1986.] Rojo Sánchez, Guillermo 1974 Review of Alonso Montero (1973). Verba 1.243-249. 1981

"Conductas y actitudes lingüísticas en Galicia". REspL 11:2.269310.

1982

"La situación lingüística gallega". ROc 10/11.93-110.

1985

"Diglosia y tipos de diglosia". Philologica hispaniensia in honorem Manuel Alvar, vol.II, 603-618. Madrid: Gredos. [Theoretically oriented article. Proposes a distinction between 'diglosia funcional' and 'diglosia de adscripción'.]

Romaine, Suzanne 1986 "Sprachmischung und Purismus: Spricht mir nicht von Misch­ masch". LiLi 62.92-107. [Summary in English.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

327

[Brief reference to Ferguson's ideas on diglossia, to illustrate the fact that there is still a strong prescriptive and normative component in modern linguistic thinking.] 1989

Bilingualism. ( = Language in Society 13). Oxford: Basil Blackwell, xii+337 pp. [Reviewed by Nicole Z. Domingue and Michel Paradis in L&S 33:1.83-90 (1990); by Carol Myers-Scotton in LiS 19:4.557561 (1990).] [Abstract in LLBA 8907435. Section 3 in chapter 2 deals with diglossia and bilingualism, pp.31-38. General approach.]

Rómulo, Carlos P. 1967 "English and the Interpretation of the Asian World". Paper given at The National Council of Teachers of English Conference, Hono­ lulu, 23 November 1967, 10 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.3 (1968) no.ED018782 / AL001055. Con­ siders that English is to Asian intellectuals what Latin was to Medieval students.] Rona, José Pedro 1974 Review of Language in Sociocultural Change: Essays by Joshua A[aron] Fishman selected and introduced by Anwar S. Dil. Stan­ ford, CA: Stanford Univ. Press (1972). LiS 3:2.309-312. [Critical comments on Fishman's typology of bilingualism and diglossia.] 1976

"The Social Dimension of Dialectology". Linguistics 177 ( = IJSL 9).7-22. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.9:1 (1977) no.EJ151606 / FL509583. Analyzes the relationship between dialectal variation and sociolinguistic stratification. Diglossia is included among ERICs descriptors, although the term is not mentioned in the article.]

Ronai, B. 1965 "Einige Fragen der Diglossie und des deutsch-ungarischen Bilingualismus im Spiegel eines regionalen Sprachatlasses des Zselic-Gebietes (Transdanubien)". ZfM 2.708-719.

328

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Ros i García, María 1984 "Speech Attitudes to Speakers of Language Varieties in a Bilingual Situation". IJSL 47.73-90. [Abstract in PSYCABS 72-03551; author's abstract in the journal. Data from a matched guise test in Valencia, where Spanish and Catalan are in a diglossic relationship, as the test results show.] Ros i García, María, Ignacio Cano & Carmen Huici 1988 "Language and Intergroup Perception in Spain". Language and Social Identity ed. by William B. Gudykunst, 87-103. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 15 (1989).] Ros i García, María & Howard Giles 1979 "The Valencian Language Situation: An accomodation perspective". ITL 44.3-24. [The authors present a model for the description of the sociolinguistic situation of Catalan in Valencia, taking into account its diglossic relation­ ship with Spanish.] Ros i García, María & Miquel Strubell i Trueta 1984 "Introduction". IJSL 47.5-12. [General survey of the sociolinguistic situation in Catalonia and overview of the articles included in the volume. See next entry.] 1984 (eds.) Catalan Sociolinguistics ( = IJSL 47.5-122). Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter. [See Casalmiglia & Tusón, Ros i García, Ros i García & Strubell i Trueta, Torres, Vallverdú, and Woolard. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Rosenhouse, Judith 1990 "Languages at the Technion and Problems of Adult Language Learning". Paper delivered at the 9th WCAILA, Thessaloniki, 15-21 April 1990, 13 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.26:1 (1991) no.ED323793 / FL018850. Contains a discussion of Arabic diglossia and its effects on language teaching in Israel.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

329

Ross, John, Suzanne Lafage & Eva G. Currie 1979 "Teaching of Sociolinguistics". Sociolinguistics Newsletter 10:3.322. [Abstract in LLBA 8203232. Contains sociolinguistic bibliography divided into fifteen categories, one of them on bilingualism and diglossia.] Rotaetxe, Karmele 1980 "Diglosia". Gran Enciclopedia del Mundo. Bilbao: Durván. 1985

"Situation sociale de la langue basque". Problèmes de glottopolitique ed. by André Winther & Louis Guespin ( = CLS 7), 209-224.

1987

"L'aménagement linguistique en Euskadi". Politique et aménage­ ment linguistiques ed. by Jacques Maurais, 161-207. Québec: Conseil de la Langue Française. [Section 1.5.1 of this paper presents the diglossic situation of the Basque language.]

1988

Sociolingüística. Madrid: Síntesis, 183 pp. [Chapter 4: "Bilingüismo y diglosia", pp.53-78. An overview of Fer­ guson's and Fishman's views, and an outline of the evolution of the meaning of the term in Catalan, Occitan and Creole sociolinguistics.]

Roulet, Eddy 1976 "Genèse et développement de la linguistique appliquée en Suisse (1960-1975)". ÉLA 21.6-19. [Abstract in LLBA 7803354. Expects that advances in Applied Linguistics will help to solve the problems brought on by diglossia in German-speak­ ing Switzerland.] Rovere, Giovanni 1974 "Aspetti sociolinguistici dell'emigrazione italiana in Svizzera". VRom 33.99-144. [Abstract in LLBA 7703675 and in SA 80k9295. Diglossia and its impact on the teaching of German to Italian immigrants are among the subjects discussed.]

330

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1982 Il plurilinguismo CLADIL.

in Svizzera. ( = QProBi 33/34.1-58). Brescia:

Rubagumya, Casmir M. 1986 "Language Planning in the Tanzanian Educational System: Problems and prospects". JMMD 7:4.283-300. [Author's abstract in the journal. Brief reference to triglossia (English / Kiswahili / vernaculars).] 1989

"English-Medium Instruction in Tanzanian Secondary Schools: A conflict of aspirations and achievements". LC&C 2:2.107-115. [Abstract in LLBA 9008193. Examines the models of diglossia interpreted as conflict and applies them to the relationship between English and Kis­ wahili in Tanzania.]

1991

"Language Promotion for Educational Purposes: The example of Tanzania". IRE 37:1.67-85. [Summary in French, English, and German.] [Abstract in LLBA: 9105799.]

Rubattel, Christian 1976 "Recherches sur les langues en contact". ÉLA 21.20-32. [Abstract in LLBA 7804092. Examines some studies on the Swiss language situation, including diglossia.] Rubin, Joan 1985 "The Special Relation of Guarani and Spanish in Paraguay". In Wolfson & Manes 1985, 111-120. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 11 (1985); the term is not used by the author.] Rudnyckyj, Jaroslav . 1967 "Formulas in Bilingualism and Biculturalism". Paper delivered at The Ninth Annual Conference of the Linguistic Circle of Manitoba and North Dakota, Grand Forks, ND, October 1965, 7 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.4 (1969) no.ED026623 / AL001429. Brief reference to diglossia.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

331

Ruge, Jürgen 1985 "Der Sprachgebrauch von Bauern aus der Wilstermarsch: Ergeb­ nisse einer Umfrage". Dat en Spoor blijft: Ulf Bichel zum 60. Geburtstag am 9. April 1985 ed. by Friedrich W. Michelsen & Gerd Spiekermann (= Quickborn-Bücher 80/81), 233-244. Göttin­ gen: Davids Drucke. Ruijgh, Cornelius J. 1986 Review of Giacomelli (1983). Mnemosyne 39.507-509. Ruiz, Richard 1988 "Bilingualism and Bilingual Education in the United States". In Paulston 1988, 539-560. Ruiz Olabuenaga, José Ignacio & J. Agustín Ozamiz (eds.) 1986 Hizkuntza minorizatuen soziologia I Sociología de las lenguas minorizadas (= Congress on Sociología de las lenguas minorizadas, Guecho, July 1985 = Estudios e investigaciones 2). Martutene: Ed. Ttartalo. [Contributions by Cobarrubias, Pueyo, and Sánchez Carrión are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Ruoff, Arno 1983 "Die Forschungstätigkeit der Württembergischen Schule als Beispiel regionaler Dialektologie". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.I, 127-144. Rupp, Heinz 1989 "Deutsche Sprache in der deutschsprachigen Schweiz". JbIG XXI: 1. 26-37. Russ, Charles V. J. 1987 "Language and Society in German Switzerland: Multilingualism, diglossia and variation". Sprache und Gesellschaft in deutschprachigen Ländern ed. by Charles V. J. Russ & Claudia Volkmar ( = Beiträge eines Werkstattgesprächs des Goethe-Instituts York in Zusammenarbeit mit dem Dept. ofLanguages and Linguistic Science der Univ. York, am 16/17.9.85 in York), 94-121. München: Goethe Institut.

332

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Russell, Joan 1989 "The Role of Vernacularization in Tanzania: Swahili as political tool". YPL 13.295-305. [Abstract in LLBA 9009546. The author does not agree with the con­ sideration of the sociolinguistic situation in Tanzania as one of 'double overlapping diglossia', in Fasold's sense, because English has no com­ municative function for the bulk of the population.] Rybalkin, V. 1989 "Diglossija ν arabojazycnom mire [Diglossia in the Arabic-speaking world]". Jazykovye situacii i vzaimodejstvie jazykov [Language situations and interaction of languages] ed. by Jurij O. Zluktenko et alii, 42-60. Kiev: Naukova dumka. Ryding, Karin C. 1989 "Less Commonly Taught Languages: The current situation". GURT 1989, 114-121. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. [Abstract in LLBA 9005317. Diglossia is among the issues that need a systematic analysis in order to develop the research into less commonly taught languages.] 1991

"Proficiency Despite Diglossia: A new approach for Arabic".  75:2.212-218. [Abstract in LLBA 9200465 and in ERIC (CUE) vol.23:2 (1991) no. EJ428686 / FL521043. On the teaching of Formal Spoken Arabic at the U.S. State Department of the Foreign Service Institute.]

Sabatini, Francesco 1978 "Lingua parlata, scripta, e coscienza linguistica nelle origini romanze" In Varvaro 1976-81, vol.1, 445-454. Sabourin, Conrad & Normand Petit 1979 Langues et sociétés: Bibliographie analytique informatisée. Québec: Office de la Langue Française. Sadtono, Eugenius 1972 Javanese Diglossia and Its Pedagogical Implications. Ph.D. disser­ tation, Univ. of Texas at Austin, 208 pp.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

333

[Abstract in DAI 33:09.5156 (1973).] Šagal', V. E. 1987 Jazykovoj aspekt nacional ' processov ν arabskix stranax [Lingui­ stic aspect of national processes in the Arab countries]. Moskva: Nauka, 248 pp. [English summary.] Saint-Blancat, Chantai 1985 "The Effect of Minority Group Vitality upon Its Sociopsychological Behaviour and Strategies. Part II: An empirical study on the Valdotan Community". JMMD 6:1.31-44. [Abstract in ERIC (CIJE) vol. 17:1 (1985) no.EJ313919 / FL516309. Author's abstract in the journal. Argues that the interaction between objective sociolinguistic conditions and their 'subjective definitions' explains the variable capacities of linguistic minorities. Application to the Valdotan minority in northern Italy, which the author considers a typical diglossic situation.] Saint-Clair, Robert N. 1974 "Communication Across Linguistically Related Systems". Linguis­ tics no. 126.83-98. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.6 (1974) no.EJ101076 / FL506475. Argues that genetically related languages and related dialects are manifestations of the same linguistic phenomenon. The fact that varieties in a situation of diglossia can be viewed both as social dialects or socially stratified languages is one of the reasons adduced by the author.] Saint-Germain, Michel 1988 La situation linguistique en Haïti: Bilan et prospective. Éditeur Officiel du Québec, xx+375 pp.

Québec:

[Chapter 5.1: "La situation de diglossie", pp.258-260.] Saint-Pierre, Madeleine 1969 Problèmes de diglossie dans un village martiniquais. Études sociolinguistiques. M.A. Dissertation, Univ. de Montréal. [Contains the results of the observation of the daily activities of sixty seven members of the commune Trinidad, and of language choice in terms of participants, situation, topic, and function of interactions. See Prudent

334

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

(1980) for critical comments.] 1972

"Créole ou français? Les cheminements d'un choix linguistique". L'archipel inachevé: Culture et société aux Antilles françaises ed. by Jean Benoist, 251-266. Montréal: Les Presses de l'Univ. de Montréal. [Abstract in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.858.]

1976

"Bilinguisme et diglossie dans la région montréalaise". CLUQ 6.179-198.

Salgues, . 1979 "Pénétration du français dans les vocabulaires thématiques occitans: Le champ d'expérience de l'élevage et forces d'innovations". CER 1.75-152. Salib, Maurice Boulos 1979 Spoken Literary Arabic: Oral approximation of literary Arabic in Egyptian formal discourse. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of California, Berkeley. [Abstract in DAI 40.4010 and in Straley (1989), no.66.] Salmons, Joseph C. 1990 "The Context of Language Change". Research Guide on Language Change ed. by Edgar C. Polomé, 71-96. Berlin: Mouton. [Contains a general overview of Ferguson's, Fishman's, and Britto's views on diglossia.] Salzmann, Zdenek 1980 "Language Standardization in a Bilingual State: The case of Czech and Slovak, two closely cognate languages". LPLP 4:1.38-54. Samarin, William J. 1986 "French and Sango in the Central African Republic". AnL 28:3.379387. [Abstract in Lib 4:3.140 (H59).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

335

Sánchez, Rosaura 1976 "Symposium on Linguistics and the Chicano". Aztlan 7:1.1-5. [Abstract in LLBA 7805091. Spanish speakers tend to language shift toward English, instead of a diglossic pattern.] Sánchez Carrion, José María 1974 "Bilingüismo, diglosia, contacto de lenguas: Hacia una delimitación de conceptos". ASJU 1974.3-79. 1980

"El marco sociológico y espacial de una situación bilingüe". La problemática del bilingüismo en el estado español ( = Jornadas de bilingüismo, Zarauz, 1979) 13-32. Lejona: Instituto de Ciencias de la Educación, Univ. del País Vasco, San Sebastián.

1981

El espacio bilingüe (Aspectos etnolingüísticos del bilingüismo y teoría lingüística de los espacios). Burlada: Eusko Ikaskuntza.

1986

"Fundamentos para una teoría de la territorialidad lingüística". In Ruiz Olabuenaga & Ozamiz 1986, 20-49. [Repr. in Sánchez Carrión 1987, 343-372, with the title "La diglosia, concepto graduativo".]

1987

Un futuro para nuestro pasado: Claves de la recuperación del euskera y teoría social de las lenguas. San Sebastián: author, 464 pp. [Doctoral dissertation, Univ. del País Vasco, San Sebastián, 1986.] [Chapter XI: "La diglosia, concepto graduativo", pp.343-372. Theoretical and typological discussion, with application to the Basque language. See previous entry.]

Sánchez-Marco, Francisco 1976 Acercamiento histórico a la sociolingüística. México: Centro de Investigaciones Superiores, Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia, 263 pp. [Reviewed by Yolanda Lastra de Suárez in LiS 6:3.402-403 (1977); by Jacob L. Ornstein-Galicia in Lg 53:4.950953 (1977); by A. Alcalá Alba in NRFH 27.125-128 (1978).] [General discussion on pp. 153-155. Abstract of Lastras's review in LLBA 7805782.]

336

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Sanders, Carol 1982 "Changing Attitudes to Language: Diglossia in British schools". Languages for Life ed. by Richard Coates, Harold Rosen & Carol Sanders, 19-33. Brighton: Education Area Occasional Papers, Sussex Univ. Sanders, Willy 1981 "Zum gegenwärtigen Stand der Niederdeutsch-Forschung". MGS 7:2.274-289. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 11 (1985).] Sanga, Glauco 1978 "La situazione linguistica in Lombardia". // Paese di Lombardia, 343-371. Milano: Garzanti. 1981

"Les dynamiques linguistiques de la société italienne (1861-1890): De la naissance de l'italien populaire à la diffusion des ethnicismes linguistiques". Langages 61.93-115.

1984

Dialettologia lombarda: Lingue e culture popolari. Pavia: Aurora, viii+346 pp. [Reviewed by Ariadna Uguzzoni in SILTA 14:1/3.534536 (1985[1986]); by Gaetano Berruto in VRom 46.304-306 (1987); by Zarko Muljacic in RJb 37.163-165 (1986[1987]); by Giovan Battista Pellegrini in MedRom 12:3.476-483 (1987); by Edward F. Tuttle in Lg 64:1.208-209 (1988); by Ottavio Lurati in ZrP 104:3/4. 407-412 (1988).] [Collection of author's articles, some of them published now by first time. Historical approach, with a strong sociolinguistic emphasis.]

Sankoff, Gillian 1972 "Language Use in Multilingual Societies: Some alternative ap­ proaches". In Pride & Holmes 1972, 33-51. [Repr. in The Social Life of Language by Gillian Sankoff, 29-46. Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press (1980).] [Brief reference to diglossia. The author hesitates to classify the relation­ ship between Neo-Melanesian and Buang as a diglossic one.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

337

Sanna, Antonio 1980 "La situazione linguistica e sociolinguística delia Sardegna". In Albano Leoni 1980, 255-278. Santamarina, Antón (in press, a) "La langue galicienne: la norme et le standard". Les langues de l'État espagnol ed. by Gentil Puig i Moreno. Paris: L'Harmat­ tan. (in press, b) "Lingua, norma e standard". LRL ed. by Günter Holtus et alii, vol.VI, (art. 614). [The author envisages a period of diglossia between Standard and Collo­ quial Galician as necessary for the consolidation of the language.] Sanz i Alcalà, Cristina 1991 "Diglòssia a Catalunya? Teoria: Realitat als anys seixanta i actual­ mente". Sintagma 3.49-61. Sapir, Maksim II'ič 1989a "O lingvofunkcional'nom kontinuume v Drevnej Rusi: Kriticeskie zametki po povodu 'teorii diglossii'" [The language-function continuum in ancient Russia: Critical observations on the 'theory of diglossia']. Bilingvizm i diglossija. Konferencija molodyx ucenyx. Tezisy dokladov [Bilingualism and diglossia. Conference of young scholars. Abstracts of papers], 54-63. Moskva. 1989b "Teorija 'cerkovnoslavjansko-russkoj diglossii' i  storonniki: Po povodu knigi B. A. Uspenskogo Istorija russkogo literaturnogo jazyka [The theory of the 'Church Slavonic/Russian diglossia' and its adherents: On the occasion of the book by B. A. Uspenskij, History of the Russian literary language]". RLing 13:3.271-309. [Abstract inLLBA9006601. Critical review of Boris A. Uspenskij (1987). His thesis is rejected and his evidence refuted.] 1990 "The Language of Everyday Life / Languages of the Spiritual Culture". RLing 14:2.129-146.

338

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Sarbatov, Grigori S. 1966 Sootnosenie arabskogo literaturnogo jazyka i sovremennyx arabskix dialektov [The correlation between the literary Arabic language and the modern Arabic dialects]. Moskva: Nauka. 1970 "Sistemnoe sootnosenie literaturnogo i dialektnogo jazyka arabov i voprosy jazykovoj situacii [The systematic relationship between literary and dialectal Arabic and the problems of the linguistic situation]". Problemy izučenija jazykovoj situacii i jazykovoj vopros ν stranax Azii i SevernojAfriki [Problems of the investigation of the linguistic situation and the language problems in Asian and NorthAfrican countries] ed. by L[eonid] B[orisovic] Nikol'skij, 78-84. Moskva: Nauka. 1975 "Obščearabskij standartnyj literaturnyj jazyk i ego territorial'noe varirovanie kak vaznyj sociolingvističeskij faktor [The common standard literary Arabic and its territorial variation as an important sociolinguistic factor] ". Sociolingvisticeskie problemy razvivajuščixja stran [Sociolinguistic problems of developing countries] ed. by Ju. D. Deseriev, 202-288. Moskva: Nauka. 1988 "On the Tripartite Functional Paradigm of the Arabic Language: Literary language, dialects, spoken languages". IJL 15:2.189-197. Sarkany, Stephane 1976 "La transformation fictive peut-elle libérer une parole dominée?". In Giordan & Ricard 1976, 109-126. Sato Habein, Yoshio 1984 The History of the Japanese Written Language. Tokyo: Univ. of Tokyo Press. Satyanah, Shobha & T. S. Satyanath 1990 "Testing Language Proficiency in India: Some problematic issues". Language Proficiency: Defining, teaching, and testing. Topics in language and linguistics ed. by Louis A. Arena, 191-199. New York: Plenum. [Abstract in PSYCABS 91-206013-012. On the influence of diglossic

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

339

(stylistic) variation on language testing.] Sauzet, Patrick 1987a "Delai de la diglossia. Per un modèl mimetic del contacte de lengas". Lengas 21.103-120. 1987b "La republica, Lois XVI e lo francés: Fantasia o mite de fondacion linguistica?". Lengas 22.297-312. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 13 (1987).] 1988 "L'occitan, langue immolée". Vingt-cinq communautés linguistiques de la France ed. by Geneviève Vermes, vol. 1: Langues régionales et langues non territorialisées, 208-260. Paris: L'Harmattan. 208-260. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 15 (1989).] Savard, Jean-Guy & Lorne Laforge (eds.) 1981 Actes du 5e congrès de l'Association International de Linguistique Appliquée (Montreal, 20-26 August 1978). Québec: Les Presses de l'Univ. Laval, 454 pp. [See De Vincenz (1978), Mc Givney (1978), Pap (1982), Valdman (1978c), Van De Craen (1980), Vermeire (1978), and Wölck (1978).] Sawaie, Mohamed 1987 "Speakers Attitudes Toward Linguistic Variation: A case study of some Arabie dialects". LBer 107.3-32. 1988 "A Sociolinguistic Study of Clasical and Colloquial Varieties: A preliminary investigation into some Arabie speaker's attitudes". MADL 6:1/2.129-155. Sawaie, Mohamed & Joshua A[aron] Fishman 1985 "Arabie Language Maintenance Efforts in the United States". JES 13:2.33-49. Sayyid Hamid, H. 1975 "Arabie in the Sudan: Current problems and future needs". LPN I:4.

340

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Scãrlãtoiu, Elena 1988 "Le megleno-roumain parlé en Dobroudja: Évolution et perspecti­ ves". RESEE 26:3.245-250. [Abstract in LLBA 8905897. Megleno-Romanian was in a diglossic relationship to standard Daco-Romanian, but now it is disappearing and an intermediate form is developing.] 1992

"Les parlers des minorités romanophones du Nord de la Grèce et leurs rapports avec le grec". Plurilinguismes 4.192-202. [Brief reference to the diglossic situation of the Megleno-Romanian community in Romania. See previous entry.]

Schach, Paul (ed.) 1980 Languages in Conflict: Linguistic acculturation on the Great Plain. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, xi+186 pp. [Contributions by Hasselmo, Haugen (1980a), and Rein (1980b) deal with diglossia. Listed separately in this volume.] Scheffer, Christian Johannes 1991 Interlingual Influences on the German Vocabulary of a Sample of German-Speaking Residents in Pretoria. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Pretoria, South Africa. [Abstract in DAI 52:12.4319 (1992). Among other topics, the author discusses the allocation of communicative functions for German, Afrikaans and English.] Scheidweiler, Gaston 1988 "Glanz und Elend des Luxemburgischen: Eine Mundart auf dem Weg zur Ausbausprache". Muttersprache 98:3.226-254. [Abstract in LLBA 8903554. Considers that until AD 963 there was diglossia in Luxembourg between French and German. This situation evolved into triglossia: Luxemburgish / French / High German.] Schenker, Walter 1972 "Soziolinguistische Implikation deutsch-schweizerischer situationen". Sprachspiegel 28.69-77.

Sprach­

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

341

Scheutz, Hannes & Peter Haudum 1983 "Theorieansätze einer kommunikativen Dialektologie". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.I, 295-316. Schiffman, Harold F. 1973 "Language, Linguistics and Politics in Tamilnad". Studies in the Language and Culture of South Asia ed. by Edwin Gerow & Mar­ gery D. Lang ( = Publications on Asia of the Institut for Compara­ tive and Foreign Area Studies 23), 125-134. Seattle: Univ. of Washington. [Discusses the socio-cultural reasons for the persistence of Tamil diglossia, among them, a special type of purism and awareness of the antiquity of its literary production.] 1978

"Diglossia and Purity/pollution in Tamil". Language and Civiliza­ tion Change in South Asia ed. by Clarence Maloney ( = Contribu­ tion to Asian Studies 11), 98-110. Leiden: E. J. Brill. [Relates the diglossic cleavage in Tamil to the concepts of purity versus pollution in the Tamil-speaking Hindu society.]

1987

"Losing the Battle for Balanced Bilingualism: The German-Amer­ ican case". LPLP 11:1.66-81. [Summary in German, Esperanto and English.] [Author's abstract in the journal. Brief reference to the diglossic relation­ ship between English and German.]

1990a Swiss-German Diglossia: Who holds the decision-making power?. Seattle: Univ. of Washington: Interdisciplinary Research Committee on Language and Society Working Papers, Linguistic Decision Series LD3. [Repr. in SJL 10:1.173-188 (1991).] [Analyzes the factors that favor and disfavor the change of status of linguistic varieties in Swiss-German diglossia, and compares the current situation with Ferguson's prognosis (1959) that relative stability would prevail.] 1990b The Balance of Power in Multiglossic Languages: Implications for language shift. Seattle: Univ. of Washington: Interdisciplinary Research Committee on Language and Society Working Papers,

342

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Linguistic Decision Series LD4, 33 pp. [Repr. in Language in Power ed. by Carol Eastman ( = IJSL). Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter (in press).] [Examines the relationship between diglossia and language shift. Argues that diglossic situations tend to be unstable (though there are some excep­ tions) due to an imbalance of power between the varieties involved in the diglossic complex. Various di-/triglossic situations are analyzed.] 1990c Typologies of Multilingualism and Typologies of Language Policy: Incorporating register and repertory. Seatle: Univ. of Washington: Interdisciplinary Research Committee on Language and Society Working Papers, Linguistic Decision Series LD5, 22 pp. [Proposes the expansion of the current typologies of language policy, including the notions of 'register' and 'repertoire', and a more sophis­ ticated appreciation for the role of diglossia than has been the case.] 1991

'Resisting Arrest' in Status Planning: Structural and covert impedi­ ments to status change. Seattle: Univ. of Washington: Interdis­ ciplinary Research Committee on Language and Society Working Papers, Linguistic Decision Series LD12, 20 pp. [Printed in L&C 12:1.1-15 (1992). Summary in German.] [Abstract in LLBA 9207197. Examines the situation of English in India and Malaysia, and High German in Switzerland.]

Schiffman, Harold F. & S. Arokianathan 1986 "Diglossic Variation in Tamil Film and Fiction". In Krishnamurti et alii 1986, 371-382. [The authors analyze data drawn from texts of Tamil fictional writing and the filmscript of a Tamil movie. They find that various factors influence the choice of forms.] Schläpfer, Robert 1982 "Mundart und Standardsprache". In Schläpfer ed. 1982, 13-20 [1119 in the French version (1985).] 1982 (ed.) Die viersprachige Schweiz. Zürich: Benziger. [French trans­ lation La Suisse aux quatre langues. Genève: Éditions Zoe (1985).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

343

[See the contributions by Haas (1982a, 1982c), and by Schläpfer (previous entry).] Schlieben-Lange, Brigitte 1972 "Bibliographie sommaire des études de diglossie". A1EO 2:6.173179. [Contains 38 titles, including general works on sociolinguistics and works on the Occitan language.] 1973

Soziolinguistik: Eine Einführung. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer, 152 pp. [Spanish transí.: Introducción a la Sociolinguística. Madrid: Gredos. 1977.] ["Bilinguismus -und Diglossie- Studien", on pp.35-37.]

1977a "The Language Situation in Southern France". Linguistics no.191 ( = 1JSL 12). 101-108. [In diglossic situations the linguistic functions of power and of solidarity are dissociated.] 1977b "Une ville au sud de la France: Bagnols-sur-Cèze. Étude de sociolinguistique ponctuelle". Lengas 3.111-117. [Brief reference to diglossia.] 1982

"Sociolinguistique et linguistique romane". ACILR XVI, vol.I, ed. by Aina Moll, 209-215. Palma de Mallorca: Moll. [Suggests that systems of diglossia need to be continually reinforced.]

Schmalstieg, William R. & Thomas F. Magner 1978 Sociolinguistic Problems in Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Romania and Yugoslavia ( = FoSl 1:3). Columbus, OH. [Contributions by Lencek, Magner, and Micklesen are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Schmidt, Richard Wilbur 1974 Sociolinguistic Variation in Spoken Egyptian Arabic: A reexamina­ tion of the concept of diglossia. Ph.D. dissertation, Brown Univ, Providence, RI, 318 pp.

344

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Abstract in DAI 35:11.7289 (1975) and in Straley (1989) no.133. Exami­ nes nine linguistic variables with regard to stylistic level and informant characteristics.] Schmidt-Radefelt, Jürgen 1988 "O fenómeno linguistico do 'aportuguesamento' das palavras ingle­ sas". Actas do Colóquio Comemorativo do VI Centenário do Trata­ do de Windsor, 29-39. Porto: Facultade de Letras, Instituto de Estudos Ingleses. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 16 (1990).] Schooling, Stephen 1990 Language Maintenance in Melanesia. Sociolinguistics and social networks in New Caledonia. Dallas: The Summer Institute of Linguistics & the Univ. of Texas at Arlington, xi+175 pp. [Presents a stable diglossic situation between French and Melanesian vernaculars, which is interpreted by the writer as a confirmation of Fishman's hypothesis about stability, when diglossia and bilingualism coexist. See especially chapter 6.1: "Diglossia" (pp.63-67).] Schub, Michael B. 1975 "An Instance of Colloquial Influence in Tawfiq Al-Hakim: A pro­ blem of diglossia in Arabic". ZDMG 125.270-272. Schulz, David Eugene 1981 Diglossia and Variation in Formal Spoken Arabic in Egypt. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Winsconsin at Madison, 304 pp. [Abstract in DAI 42:05.2116 (1981) and in Straley (1989) no.68. Data from radio interviews and talk shows. Finds a very wide range of styles in every speaker.] Schulz, Eckehard 1989 "Lexikalische Synonymie in Arabischen". LSt 189.69-80. [Abstract in LLBA 9004347. Discusses the role of diglossia in the diffusion of lexical synonyms in Modern High Arabic] Schuppenhauer, Claus & Iwar Werlen 1983 "Stand und Tendenzen in der Domänenverteilung zwischen Dialekt

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

345

und deutscher Standardsprache". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.II, 1411-1428. Schurkens, Ulrike 1983 "Le rôle du français dans un pays en voie de développement, le Sénégal". L&H 52.67-75. [Abstract in LLBA 8405308. Finds diglossia and exoglossia in Senegal.] Schwarzenbach, Rudolf 1969 Die Stellung der Mundarten in der deutschprachigen Schweiz: Studien zum Sprachgebrauch der Gegenwart ( = Beiträge zur schweizerdeutschen Mundartforschung 17). Frauenfeld: Huber, xvi+509 pp. [Reviewed by Wolfgang Kleiber in Germanistik 11.460 (1970); by Ε. Η. Yarrill in Erasmus 23.85-88 (1971); by Carroll E. Reed in JEG? 70.494-496 (1971); by Heinrich Manisch in SCL 22.426-428 (1971); by Harald Burger in BGdSL 95.402-407 (1973).] Schwarzenbach, Rudolf & Horst Sitta 1983 "Mundart und Standardsprache in der deutschen Schweiz". BCILA 38.62-71. Schweda, Nancy Lee 1979 Goal-Oriented Interaction in the French-Speaking St. John River Valley of Northern Maine: A sociolinguistic and ethnomethodological study of the use of verbal strategies by professional community members living in a bilingual society with a French-English speak­ ing continuum. Ph.D. dissertation, Georgetown Univ., Washington, DC, 316 pp. [In Chapter II there is a section entitled "Diglossia/ bilingualism" (pp.2729). The author finds both in the specific area of her study.] Scotton, Carol Myers 1986 "Diglossia and Code Switching". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.11, 403-416. [Predicts that switching as an unmarked choice does not occur at all in narrow diglossic communities (in Ferguson's sense), but can occur in those broad diglossic communities (in Fishman's sense) where the varieties are not symbols of present intergroup competition.]

346

1988

DIGLOSSÏA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

"Code Switching and Types of Multilingual Communities". In Lowenberg 1988, 61-82. [See previous entry. Much of the data comes from language use in Nairobi (Kenya).]

1990

"Elite Closure as Boundary Maintenance: The case of Africa". In Weinstein (1990), 25-42.

Scuderi, Antonio 1991 The Dialectal Poetry of Nino Martoglio: Sociolinguistics issues in a literary context. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Wisconsin, Madison, 208 pp. [Abstract in DAI 52:4.1355 (1991). Along with Sicilian dialect and standard Italian, Martoglio used a hybrid of the two. The author considers that this hybrid code reflects the diglossic situation of Martoglio's Sicily.] 1992

"Code Interaction in Nino Martoglio's I civitoti in pretura". 69:1.61-71.

Italica

[Abstract in LLBA 9206444. See previous entry.] Seaman, David P. 1972 Modern Greek and American English in Contact. The Hague: Mouton, 312 pp. [Reviewed by Kostas Kazazis in Linguistics 195. 74-78.] [Brief reference to diglossia, with regard to the lack of a generally ac­ cepted standard among Greek-Americans.] Seckinger, B. 1988 "Implementing Morocco's Arabization Policy: Two problems of classification". In Coulmas 1988, 68-90. Seed, David 1987 Review of Mackridge (1985). LiS 16:2.417-421. [Considers that diglossia is still prevalent in Greek society.] Seemann, Klaus Dieter 1983 "Die 'Diglossie' und die Systeme der sprachlichen Kommunikation im alten Russland". Slavistische Studien zum IX, internationalen

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

347

Slavistenkongress [Kiev 1983] ed. by Reinhold Olesch, Johannes Holthusen, Hans Rothe & Friedrich Scholz, 553-561. Köln: Böhlau. [On Church Slavonic / Russian diglossia. See also next entries.] 1984a "Dvuezicie ('diglosija') i sistemi na ezikova komunikacija v Drevna Rusija". EL 39:5.1-6. 1984b "Loquendum est russice & scribendum est slavonice". RMed 5.103-136. 1985 "Diglosijata i smesenite tekstove v Kievska Rusija [Diglossia and the mixed texts in Kievan Russia]". Palaeobulg 9:3.3-10. 1986 "Diglossie und gemischtsprachige Texte im Kiever Russland". Festschrift, fir Herbert Brauer zum 65 ed. by Reinhold Olesch & Hans Rothe, 515-526. Köln: Böhlau. Segal', V. S. 1970 " proiznositel'nyx stiljax v arabskom jazyke v svjazi s tak nazyvaemym dvujazyciem [On the styles of pronunciation in Arabic and the so-called bilingualism]". Problemy izucenija jazykovoj situacii i jazykovoj vopros v stmnax Azii i Severnoj Afriki [Problems of the investigation of the linguistic situation and the language problems in Asian and North-African countries] ed. by L[eonid] B[orisovic] Nikol'skij, 85-94. Moskva: Nauka. Segre, Cesare 1982 "Benvenuto Terracini e la linguistica del novecento". HL 9:3.453470. [Summary in English and French.] [Abstract in LLBA 8401112. Outlines Terracini's contributions to Italian linguistics and refers to the fact that Terracini had already put into prac­ tice, with different terms, sociolinguistic concepts such as diglossia.] Selim, G. 1976 "Some Contrasts between Classical Arabic and Egyptian Arabic". Linguistic Studies in Memory of Richard Slade Harrell ed. by Douglas K. Stuart, 133-152. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press.

348

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Sephira, Vidal 1981 "Le judéo-espagnol: Un siècle de gallomanie". Contribution to the round table 'Les méthodes d'enquête' held at SdD. [See Bierbach & Neu-Altenheimer 1982.] Setatos, Michael 1973 "Phenomenologia tis katharevousas [Phenomenology of Katharevousa Greek]". EETh 12.79-99. [Repr. in Gia ti demotiki glossa ed. by G. Veitsos et alii, 43-80. Athens: Grigoris (1978).] 1976

"To glossiko zitima kai i kathierosi tis demotikis sta plaisia tes genikis glossologias (Diagramma) [The language question and the imposition of Demotic Greek in the context of general linguistics]". Eisigeseis. I arkhaia helliniki grammateia apo metaphrase, i neohelliniki glossa kai grammateia, 297-300. Athens. [Repr. in Gia ti demotiki glossa ed. by G. Veitsos et alii, 81-87. Athens: Grigoris (1978).]

Sethupillai, R. P. 1974 Tamil: Literary and Colloquial. Madras: Univ. of Madras. Seuren, Pieter Α. Μ. 1982 "Internal Variability in Competence". LBer 77.1-31. [Theoretical approach oriented to a revision of the notion of competence, taking sociolinguistic factors into account.] Ševel' ov, Jurij 1987 "Neskol'ko zamečanij  Gramote 1130 goda i neskol'ko suzdenij o jazykovoj situacii Kievskoj Rusi [Some remarks on the Deed from 1130 and some observations on the language situation in Kievian Russia]". RLing 11:2/3.163-178. [Abstract in LLBA 8803743. Against Uspenskij (1983b), the author sustains that the linguistic situation in Kiev was one of monolingualism.] Seyoum, Mlugeta 1985 The Development of the National Language in Ethiopia: A study of the national language use and policy. Ph.D. dissertation, George­ town Univ., Washington, DC, 539 pp.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

349

[Abstract in DAI 47:1.168 (1986).] 1988

"The Emergence of the National Language in Ethiopia: An his­ torical perspective". In Coulmas 1988, 101-145.

Sgall, Petr 1986 "A Crux Sociolinguistarum". Pragmatics and Linguistics: Fest­ schrift for Jacob L. Mey on his 60th birthday ed. by Jørgen Dines Johansen & Harly Sonne. Odense, Denmark: Odense Univ. Press. [On the "quasi-diglossic" situation between Modern Standard Czech and Common Czech.] Sgall, Petr, Jiří Hronek, Alexandr Stich & Ján Horecky 1992 Variation in Language ( = LLSEE 39). Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, xii+369 pp. [General discussion in section 1.3.2, "Diglossia", pp. 14-18. Passim on Czech.] Sgroi, Salvatore Claudio 1981 "Diglossia, prestigio, italiano regionale e italiano standard: Proposte per una nuova definizione". RD 3.207-248. [Proposes a reinterpretation of the term diglossia, based on the feature of social prestige.] Shaffer, Douglas 1978 "Afrikaans as a Case Study in Vernacular Elevation and Standardi­ zation". Linguistics 213.51-64. [Abstract in LLBA 8004086. Explores the rise of Dutch/Afrikaans diglossia and the processes that work against it and in support of the replacement of Dutch with Afrikaans.] Shāhīn, Abd Al-Sabūr 1978 Fi'Ilm al-Lughah al-' Āmm [Studies in general linguistics.] Cairo: Maktab Tariq va Majdi Press [third ed.]. [Classified by Bākālla (1983) under the key term 'diglossia'.] Shanmugam, S. V. 1975 "Modernization in Tamil". AnL 17:2.53-67.

350

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Diglossia in Tamil is briefly discussed in section 2.2, pp.57-58.] Shanmugam Pillai, M. 1960 "Tamil -literary and Colloquial". In Ferguson & Gumperz 1960, 27-42. [Describes and compares phonetics and morphology of two Tamil varie­ ties. There are some considerations of pedagogical problems produced by the great difference between the two varieties.] 1965

"Merger of Literary and Colloquial Tamil". AnL 7:4.98-103. [Finds that Colloquial Tamil has begun to replace Literary Tamil in films, in the dialogue of novels and in some public speeches (although beginning and end must be in the High variety).]

1972a "Tamil Today". IL 33.67-71. [Studies the functional distribution of Tamil varieties and the emergence of an oral standard Tamil (without mention of the term 'diglossia'.] 1972b "Tamil — Literary and Colloquial". Linguistics 81.83-91. [Analyzes the main morphological and syntactic differences between high and low varieties of Tamil. No mention is made of the term 'diglossia').] Shapiro, Michael C. 1989 Review of Krishnamurti et alii, eds. (1986). JAOS 109:3.475-476. Shapiro, Michael  & Harold F. Schiffman 1981 Language and Society in South Asia. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 293 pp. [Reviewed by Kaarina Karttunen in SO 55/26.18-21 (1984).] [On pp. 164-173 there is a survey of relevant works on diglossia in Tamil, Bengali, Sinhalese, and Telugu.] Sheik Amode Hossen, Jonathan Jacques (undated) La question du créole: Analyse des discours parus dans les principaux journaux mauriciens: 1967/1968. Mémoire de Maîtrise, Saint Denis, Univ. de la Réunion. [Abstract in De Robillard (1989), no.462.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

351

Shek, Ben-Z. 1988 "Diglossia and Ideology: Socio-cultural aspects of 'translation' in Quebec". TTR 1:1.85-91. Sherman Swing, Eizabeth 1983 "Flemings and Puerto Ricans: Two applications of a conflict para­ digm in bilingual education". IJSL 44.27-42. [Proposes a schema that allows for the examination of a continuum of bilingual education programs. Education for digiossia is considered as a solution halfway between language maintenance and language shift.] Shevelov, George Y. = Sevel'ov, Jurij Shrestha, Uma 1990 Social Networks and Code-Switching in the Newar Community of Kathmandu City (Nepal). Ph.D. dissertation, Ball State Univ, Muncie, IN, 136 pp. [Abstract in DAI 51:08.2730 (1991). Finds a diglossic behavior (Nepali / Newar) in one of two groups analyzed: the Udas' caste, but this diglossia is remarkably different from those found in classic diglossic settings. Contains also a general discussion on pp. 13ff.] Shuy, Roger W. 1968 "Bonnie and Clyde Tactics in English Teaching". Paper delivered at The National Council of Teachers of English, Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics, November 1968, 17 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.4 (1969) no.ED024928 / AL001576. On pedagogical implications of the diglossic relationship between Standard and Black English.] Siachitema, Alice Kathleen Malilwe 1986 English in Three Neighbourhoods of Lusaka: Use and attitudes. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Edinburgh, 507 pp. [Abstract in DAI 49:03.497 (1988). Contains a survey of literature on diglossia.] Siblot, Paul 1982 "Production textuelle et situation diglossique". Lengas 11.17-38.

352

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Previously presented as a contribution to the round table 'Le concept de diglossie' held at SdD (1981).] 1985

"Mises en texte de la pluriglossie dans la littérature colonial". CPr 5.103-136.

1982

"Diglossie et praxématique". Lengas 11.17-38.

Sieber, Peter & Horst Sitta 1984 "Schweizerdeutsch zwischen Dialekt und Sprache".

KNf31:1.3-40.

1986

Mundart und Standardsprache als Problem der Schule ( = Sprachlandschaft 3). Aarau, Switzerland: Sauerländer, 182 pp.

1987

"Deutsch in der Schweiz". ZG 8:4.389-401. [Abstract in LLBA 8804247. Analyzes the growing use of Swiss German dialects in many domains of formal and official communication.]

1988

Mundart und Hochdeutsch in Unterricht. Aarau: Sauerländer.

1989

"Schweiz". Sociolinguística 3.115-127. [On dialect in school.]

Siegel, Jeffrey 1975 Fiji Hindustani. (= WPLUH 7:3), 19 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 11:2 (1976) no.ED 126680 / FL007592. In the past there appears to have been a classic situation of diglossia between Standard Hindi and Fiji Hindustani. Today, however, English seems to be displacing Standard Hindi in many areas.] 1987 Language Contact in a Plantation Environment. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, xiv+305. [Reviewed by S. Gumming, OL 28:1.101-106 (1989); by F. Mangubhai in JPS 98:1.113-115 (1989); by Claude Hagège in BSL 84:2.481-484 (1989).] [See section 5 in chapter 9: "The Post-Koine Continuum", pp.208-210.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Siegel, . & Ton Naaijkens 1988 "Vertaal-ABC IV".

353

VTtT32:4.193-200.

[Abstract in LLBA 8907501. Covers the letters C-D. Digiossia in relation to translation is among the subjects covered.] Sieny, Mohamed Isma'il 1967 The Impact of the Digiossia Situation in Saudi Arabia on Saudi Students Learning the Segmental Phonemes of American English. M.A. Dissertation, Georgetown Univ., Washington, DC. 1973

"Digiossia and Foreign Language Teaching". MKAR 3.66-83.

Siguán, Miguel 1976a "Bilingüismo y sociología". REspL 6:1.27-88. 1976b "Per a una sociologia del bilingüsme". Bilingüime by Miguel Siguán, 5-36. Barcelona: Teide. 1977

"Usages linguistiques 30:327.356-363.

dans

une

université

ie d u c a c i óed.

bilingue".

BPsy

1980a "Changement de langue dans le couple at dans la famille". In Nelde 1980, 283-285. [Brief reference to digiossia as one of the factors that affect language choice.] 1980b "Education and Bilingualism in Catalonia". JMMD 1:3.231-242. [Author's abstract in the journal. Finds a situation of 'criss-cross digios­ sia' between Catalan and Spanish.] 1982

"Educación y pluralidad de lenguas en España". ROc 10/11.35-53. [Refers to digiossia in relation to the sociolinguistic situation in Galicia and Valencia.]

1984

"Language and Education in Catalonia". Prospects 14:1.107-119. [Abstract in LLBA 8602303. Describes a situation of double digiossia, with Spanish as high language in some contexts, but with Catalan as high

354

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

language in others.] 1988a "Bilingual Education in Spain". In Paulston 1988, 449-473. 1988b "Possibilities and Limits of the Processes of Linguistic Recupera­ tion: The case of Catalan". In Mac Mathúna et alii 1988, 141-148. Siguán, Miguel & William Francis Mackey 1986 Educación y bilingüismo. Madrid: Santillana / Ginebra: UNESCO, 214 pp. [French version, Éducation et bilinguisme. Lausanne: Delachaux & Niestlé, Paris: UNESCO (1986). English translation, Education and Bilingualism. London: Kegan Paul (1987). Reviewed by Peter Hans Nelde & Sonja Vandermeeren in Sociolinguística 3.165-166(1989).] [General approach on pp.45ff. in the Spanish edition.] Silva Corvalán, Carmen 1988 Sociolingüística. Madrid: Alhambra, viii+200 pp. [Section 5.3.3, "Bilingüismo y diglosia", pp. 177-179. General discussion.] Simone, Raffaelle & Giulianella Ruggiero 1977 Aspetti sociolinguistici dell Italia contemporanea ( = Atti dell'VIII Congresso Internazionale di Studi, Bressanone, 31 May—2 June 1974 = Publicazione delia Società di Linguistica Italiana 10 I,II). Roma: Bulzoni, 2 vols., 700 pp. [Contributions by the following authors are related to diglossia: Callari Galli & Harrison; Marcato, Ursini & Politi; Martí i Castell, Mioni & Trumper; Sobrero & Romanello. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Simonini, Augusto 1976 Sociolinguística. Bologna: Calderini, 184 pp. [Brief presentation of the subject in chapter 2.16: "Le 'variabili' sociolinguistiche", pp.47-50.] Simons, Gary Francis 1979 Language Variation and Limits to Communication. Technical report no.3. Ithaca, NY, Cornell Univ., 234 pp. [Based in the Ph.D.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

355

Dissertation, Cornell Univ.] [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 15:1 (1980) no.ED181714 / FL010655. Data from Santa Cruz in the Solomon Islands. Considers that interdialectal understanding depends on the linguistic similarity of the dialects and on the the social relationships between speakers.] Singh, Rajendra 1977 "Diglossamania and Second Language Learning". LSci 48.23-25. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 10:2 (1978) no.EJ179360 / FL511188. Considers that the constraint exerted on second language learners to produce in English the equivalent style of the mother tongue leads to an affected style.] Singh, Rajendra & Irene Mazurkewich 1992 "Code-Switching: An annotated 18:1.91-127.

select bibliography".

IJApL

[Abstract in LLBA 9208971. Contains some entries on diglossia.] Singh, Udaya Narayana 1976 "Diglossia in Bengali: A study of attitudes". PLA 1:1.94-99. 1986

"Diglossia in Bangladesh and Language Planning Problems". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.11, 431-450. [Explores diglossia betwen Sadhu (Archaic Bengali) and Calit Modern Bengali). Finds that a new diglossia between Calit and a Regional Standard dialect could be emerging.]

Singh, Udaya Narayana & R. N. Srivastava 1983 Diglossia in Bangladesh and Language Planning. Calcutta: Gyan Bharati, 214 pp. Sirles, Craig 1983 "Reassessing Diglossia for Language Planning". Paper delivered at the Annual Meeting of the American Association for Applied Linguis­ tics, Minneapolis, 27-29 December 1983, 15 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 19:2 (1984) no.ED240867 / FL014243 Examines Ferguson's and Fisman's views on diglossia, and their implica-

356

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

tions and usefulness for language planning.] Sivasegeram, S. & Thiru Kandiah 1978 "The Tamil Script: Characteristics and problems, and a proposal for its reform". Paper delivered at the 5th IVAILA, Montréal, 20-26 August 1978. [Abstract in LLBA 78S00358 (supp. 2 of vol. 12:3). Considers that conser­ vatism of writing in Tamil led to a diglossic situation.] Sivashanmugam, C. 1991 "Language Standardization in Tamil: Problems and perspectives". IJApL 17:2.253-260. [Abstract in LLBA 9209850. Given the diglossic situation of the Tamil language, the standardization process should be implemented in both 'high' and 'low' varieties.] Sjoberg, Andrée 1963 "Coexistent Phonemic Systems in Telugu: A socio-cultural perspec­ tive". Word 18:3.269-279. [The distance between the sanscritized variety of Telugu and the informal educated style is growing due to the efforts of those who grant a high value to the literary style. The term 'diglossia' is not mentioned, but some relevant bibliography is quoted.] 1964

"Writing, Speech and Society: Some changing relationships". In Lunt 1964, 892-898. [Considers that a great distance between writing and speech is likely to develop in preindustrial civilized societies. The term 'diglossia' is not mentioned.]

Sjölin, Bo 1976 "Kodewechsel und Transferenz bei diglossischen Bilingualismus: Eine Typik der Voraussetzungen ihrer Entstehung". SNPh 48:2.245268. 1980a "Interferenz bei stabiler Diglossie, dargestellt am Beispiel des Westfriesischen". Friserstudier ed. by Niels Danielsen et alii ( = 4 foredrag holdt ved Friserdagen i Odense, 7 May 1979), 13-26.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

357

Odense: Odense Universitetsforlag. 1980b "On the Modalities of Alternation in Intra-Group Bilingual Speech". In Nelde 1980, 271-280. Skia, Andreou N. 1903 Ο alithis charactir tou legomenou glossikou zitimatos [The true character of the language question] ( = EEIP 1902-1903 [1904]), Athens: Sakellariou, 211 pp. [On Krumbacher's (1902) theory of Greek diglossia.] Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove 1976 "Bilingualism: Semilingualism and School Achievement". LBer 45. 55-64. [On school achievement of Finnish-speaking children in Sweden.] Slaughter, Mary M. 1985 "Literacy and Society". USE 56.113-139. [Brief reference to the classical past of diglossic languages.] Smiriglio, Giuseppe 1989 "L'attegiamento interlinguistico nell'area altoatesina e italo-albanese". RILA 21:3.69-85. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.22:2 (1990) no.EJ407123 / f1520064. Explores the socio-psychological problems of two bilingual areas in Italy.] Smith, Kenneth et alii 1977 The KEEP Phone Discrimination Test. Technical report N167 64. Kamehameha Schools. Honolulu, Hawaii. Kamehameha Early Education Project, 12 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.13 (1978) no.ED153445 / FL008871. Brief reference to diglossia.] Smith, Philip M., Howard Giles Sc Miles Hewstone 1983 "New Horizons in the Study of Speech and Social Situations". The Socio genesis of Language and Human Conduct ed. by Bruce Bain, 297-310. New York: Plenum.

358

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Smith, Riley B. & Donald M. Lance 1979 "Standard and Disparate Varieties of English in the United States: Educational and sociopolitical implications". IJSL 21.127-140. [Authors' abstract in the journal. "Of those features which count as markers of acceptability within the standard, lexis seems to rank high only in those societies where diglossia either obtains or is approached" (p.29).] So, Daniel W. C. 1989 "Implementing Mother Tongue Education Amidst Societal Tran­ sition from Diglossia to Triglossia in Hong Kong". L&E 3:1.29-44. [Abstract in LAb 6:4.201 (H89) and in LLBA 9007005. The role of Chinese Mandarin as an instructional medium is a threat to the local modern tongue (Cantonese). Classical diglossia is being replaced by triglossia as defined by T'sou (1980).] Sobrer, J. M. 1980 "Literature, Diglossia, Dictatorship: The case of Catalonia". l&L 3:14.51-67. [Historical approach, from 1939 to 1975 (the period of Franco's dictator­ ship).] 1990

"Barcelona Babel". Semiotica 80:3/4.369-376. [Review of Woolard (1989).]

Sobrero, Alberto 1974 Una società fra lingua e dialetto: Apunti di italiano contemporaneo. Lecce: Milella, 163 pp. 1978

I padroni della lingua: Profilo sociolinguístico della lingua italiana (= La terra deportara 7). Napoli: Guida editori, 225 pp. [Reviewed by L. M. Gondii in ASNP 9.2014-2018 (1979).] [Section 1 in chapter IV, 'Tra lingua e dialetto, fra bilinguismo e diglos­ sia", pp.91-94.]

Sobrero, Alberto & Maria Teresa Romanello 1977 "Una ricerca sociolinguística in Salento: Linee d'indagine e primi resultati". In Simone & Ruggiero 1977, 373-384.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

359

[Diglossia between local Italian ('parlata romanza') and Greek, and local/standard Italian bilingualism are found to coexist.] Sole, Leonardo 1981 "Sardegna: Bilinguismo e cultura di frontiera". QProBi 29/30.2-42. [Repr. in Freddi 1983, 176-211. [Abstract in LLBA 8302163. Considers that there was a shift from a clear prevalence of Sardinian to the present situation of bilingualism and diglossia (Italian / Sardinian).] 1988 Lingua e cultura in Sardegna: La situazione sociolinguística. Mi­ lano: Edizioni Unicopli, 167 pp. [2nd 1990.] [Section 3 in chapter 3: "Bilinguismo con diglossia", pp.55-61.] Solé, Yolanda R. 1975 "Language Maintenance and Language Shift among Mexican-Ameri­ can College Students". JLAS 1:1.22-47. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 12:1 (1977) no.ED127781 / FL007740. Among other issues, explores Spanish / English diglossia.] Solé i Camarons, Jordi 1988 Sociolingüística per ajoves: Una perspectiva catalana (= Quaderns d'escola 6). Xirivella, Valencia: Federado d'entitats culturals del Pais Valenciá. [2nd ed. Barcelona: Llar del llibre, 1989; 3th and 4th 1990, 5th 1991.] [Section 8, "El concepte de diglòssia", pp.67-73. General discussion.] 1992 Iniciació a la sociolingüística. Barcelona: Barcanova, 111 pp. [Section "La situació diglóssica" on pp.95-96. General discussion.] Solèr, Clau 1983 Sprachgebrauch und Sprachwandel. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Zurich. Somekh, Sasson 1979 "The Diglottic Dilemma in the Drama of Tawfiq Al-Hakīm. IOS 9.329-403.

360

1980

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

"Mosrah Mahmūd Taymūr: Lugat al-hiwãr fī siyãgatagu". Abhāt fl l-luga wa-l-uslub / Papers on Language and Style ed. by Sasson Somekh ( = Literary Studies & Texts 2), 23-43. Tel Aviv: Univ. of Tel Aviv, Arabic Publication House. [On the problem of diglossia in literature, based on a comparison of two versions of Taymūr's play Kidb ft Kidb.]

Søndegaard, . 1981 "Tosprogethed med diglossi: Højtysk, rigdansk, sønderjysk i Nordslevig". DS 1981.73-90. [German summary: Zweisprachigkeit mit Diglossie: Hochdeutsch, Reichdänisch und Süderjütisch in Nordschleswig.] Soravia, Giulio 1982 "Competenza linguistica dei bambini Rom Abruzzesi, relativamente all'uso del romanes e al bilinguismo". Lacio Drom 18:2.43-59. [On diglossia between Italian and Romani.] Sornicola, Rosanna 1977 La competenza multipla: Un'analisi micro-socio-linguistica ( = Strumenti linguistici 7). Napoli: Liguori, 269 pp. [Reviewed by M. E. Romano in ASNP 7.1813-1817 (1977); by S. Asti in LeSt 12. 667-668 (1977); by Günter Holtus in ZrP 95:1/2.255-257 (1979).] Sotiropoulos, Dimitri 1977 "Diglossia and the National Language Question in Modern Greece". Linguistics 197.5-31. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.10:2 (1978) no.EJ181737 / FL511261. Analyzes the history and the current state of diglossia in Greece. See next entry.] 1982

"The Social Roots of Modern Greek Diglossia". LPLP 6:1.1-28. [Abstract in LLBA 8303283. Author's abstract in the journal. History of Greek diglossia from Hellenistic times to present-day, with emphasis on its social background. See previous entry.]

1992

"The Standardization of Modern Greek". Sociolinguística 6.163183.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

*

361

["Since 1976 therefore we are witnessing the mongrelization of demotic and the emergence of a mesolectal variety. So in essence diglossia is not abolished but it continues in the form of a mesolectal variety as H and the vernacular as L" (p. 177).]

Sounkalo, Jiddou 1990 Relationship between Second Language Instruction and Lexical Attrition and Deficiency in the Native Language of Mauritanians. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Pittsburgh, 247 pp. [Abstract in DAI 52:2.527 (1991). One of the findings is that the diglossic relationship between Hassania (a local variety of Arabic) and Arabic affects the direction and amount of code-switching between French and Hassania.] South worth, Franklin C. 1971 "Detecting Prior Creolization: An analysis of the historical origins of Marathi". In Hymes 1971, 255-274. 1985

"The Social Context of Language Standardization in India". In Wolfson & Manes 1985, 225-239. [Brief reference to 'superposed' varieties. The term 'diglossia' is not mentioned.]

Spencer, John 1985 "Language and Development in Africa: The unequal situation". In Wolfson & Manes 1985, 387-397. [Maintains that in African societies "the required bilingualism is almost always that which we define as diglossia" (p.393).] Spilka, Irene Vachon (undated) "For a Study of Diglossia in French Canada". Washington, DC: U.S. Office of Educatión, 16 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.6 (1971) no.ED044691 / AL002666. On standard / dialectal French diglossia. Outlines the information considered necessary for its complete description.] Spolsky, Bernard 1972 "The Navajo Reading Study: An illustration of the scope and nature

362

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

of educational linguistics". Paper delivered at the 3rd ICAILA, København, 21-26 August 1972, 20 pp. [Published in Verdoodt, 1974).] [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.8 (1973) no.ED077267 / FL003809. Brief reference to diglossia and its implications for language teaching.] 1973

"The Development of Navajo Bilingual Education". Paper delivered at the Symposium on Sociolinguistics and Language Planning of the AAS/CONACYTmeeting on Science and Man in the Americas, 27-29 June 1973, 36 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.9 (1974) no.ED094559 / FL005457. Diglossia must be considered in the development of bilingual programs.]

1976

"Bilingualism". A Survey of Applied Linguistics ed. by Ronald Wardhaugh & H. Douglas Brown, 164-181. Ann Arbor, MI: Univ. of Michigan Press. [General approach in the section "Bilingualism, Diglossia and Bidialectalism", pp. 167-170.]

1981

"Bilingualism and Biliteracy". CMLR 37:3.475-485. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 13:2 (1981) no.EJ247234 / FL513950. Presents a theoretical model, with examples drawn from Navajo and medieval Jewish languages. Diglossia is among the subjects discussed.]

1983

"Triglossia and Literacy in Jewish Palestine of the First Century". IJSL 42.95-109. [Abstract in SA 84N6341. The Jews referred to used Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek for different purposes.]

1991

"Diglossia in Hebrew in the Late Second Temple Period". SJL 10:1.85-104. [Concludes that the sociolinguistic pattern of Jewish Palestine in the period under study "provides a rich example for the study of Ferguson's concept of diglossia and for seing the strengths and limitations of the concept" (p.101).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

363

Spolsky, Bernard, Guillermina Engelbrecht & Leroy Ortiz 1983 "Religious, Political and Educational Factors in the Development of Biliteracy in the Kingdom of Tonga". JMMD 4:6.459-469. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 16:1 (1984) no.EJ293386 / FL515524. Authors' abstract in the journal. On the functions served by Tongan and English languages.] Spolsky, Bernard & Robert Leon Cooper 1991 The Languages of Jerusalem. Oxford: Clarendon Press, ix +166 pp. [On pp.25-27, the authors discuss diglossia in Palestine and Jewish com­ munities elsewhere at the beginning of the Common era.] Spolsky, Bernard & Wayne Holm 1971 "Bilingualism in the Six-Year-Old Navajo Child". Paper delivered at the Conference on Child Language, Chicago, IL, 22-24 Novem­ ber 1971, 15 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.7 (1972) no.ED060747 / FL003027. The authors find that there are signs of increasing diglossia between English and Navajo.] Spolsky, Bernard & Patricia Irvine 1982 "Sociolinguistic Aspects of the Acceptance of Literacy in the Verna­ cular". Bilingualism and Language Contact: Spanish, English, and native American languages ed. by Florence Barkin et alii. New York: Teachers College Press. [The authors posit the existence of a "special diglossia" among Navajos, who speak Navajo but read and write English, except for some uses at school and church, two institutions alien to traditional Navajo society.] Srage, Mohamed Nader 1988 "La diglossie et le bilinguisme scolaire à Beyrouth". 14:1/2.71-73.

CILL

Sridhar, Kamal K. 1986 "Sociolinguistic Theory and Non-Native Varieties of English". Lingua 68:1.39-58. [Author's abstract in the journal. The Indian linguistic situation is very

364

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

complex, so the model of diglossia with bilingualism remains inadequate for its description. The author outlines the characteristics that bring the Indian situation near to a 'polyglossic' one.] 1990

"Language Conflict among Linguistic Minorities: The case of India". Language Conflict and Minorities I Sprachkonflikte und Minderheiten ed. by Peter Has Neide ( = Plurilingua X), 65-78. Bonn: Ferdinand Dümmler.

Sridhar, Shikaripur N. 1980 Diglossia in Kannada. Unpub. paper, State Univ. of New York at Stonybrook. 1981

"Linguistic Convergence: Indo-Aryanization of Dravidian langua­ ges". Lingua 53:2/3.199-220. [Abstract in LLBA 8302921, and author's abstract in the journal. His­ torically oriented work. Diglossia is discussed in section 6.2, pp.214-215.]

Srinivasa Varma, G. 1980 Irumoliyam [Bilingualism]. Annamalainagar: Annamalai Univ. Press. [Mentioned by Britto 1991 in relation to diglossia in Tamil.] Srivastava, R. N. 1977 "Indian Bilingualism: Myth or reality?". Indian Bilingualism ed. by P. Gopal Sharma & Suresh Kumar, 57-87. Agra, Kendriya Hindi Sansthan. 1988a "Bilingualism and Mother Tongue Education". Languages and Cultures: Studies in honor of Edgar C. Polomé ed. by Mohammad Ali Jazayery & Werner Winter ( = Trends in Linguistics. Studies and Monographs 36), 669-680. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 14 (1988).] 1988b "Societal Bilingualism and Bilingual Education: A study of the Indian situation". In Paulston 1988, 247-274.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

365

Stansfield, Charles W. & Dorry Man Kenyon 1987 Issues and Answers in Extending the ACTFL Proficiency Guidelines to the Less Commonly Taught Languages". Unpub. paper, Washing­ ton, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics, 19 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.23:1 (1988) no.ED289344 / FL017058. Includes a discussion of Arabic diglossia.] Stark, Janie P. 1990 Having It All: Evidence for language maintenance in Nigeria. M. A. thesis, Univ. of Texas at Arlington, 164 pp. [Abstract in MAI 29:3.371. (1990). Finds that educated Nigerians maintain their first language at home while using English or Hausa in formal domains.] Steever, Sanford B. 1988 Review of Britto (1986). Lg 64:1.152-155 (1988). 1990

"Tamil and the Dravidian Languages". In Comrie 1987, 725-746.

Stefinlongo, Antonella 1985 "Note sulla situazione sociolinguística romana: Preliminari per una ricerca". RID 9:1.43-67. [Abstract in LLBA 9009488. Diglossia is among the issues discussed in this article on the sociolinguistic situation in Rome.] Steger, Hugo (ed.) 1982 Anwendungsbereiche der Soziolinguistik {= Wege der Forschung 319). Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, vii + 355 pp.] [German translation of important sociolinguistic works published between 1959 and 1974. See Ferguson 1959 and Bright & Ramanu-jan 1964.] Stehl, Thomas 1986 "Typologie des contacts linguistiques: Langues romanes, créoles français et dialects italiens". L'Italiano tra le lingue romanze: Atti del XX Congresso Internazionale de Studi ed. by F. Foresti et alii, 115-224. Roma: Bulzoni.

366

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Stein, Peter 1982 Connaissance et emploi des langues à l'île Maurice (= Kreolische Bibliothek 2). Hamburg: Helmut Buske, xxii+661 pp. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 13 (1987).] 1984 Kreolisch und Französisch (= Romanistische Arbeitshefte 25). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer, viii+145 pp. [Reviewed by Sheila M. Embleton in Language 63:2.446-447 (1986).] [Chapter 8: "Zur Soziolinguistik der FKS" (pp. 104-125).] 1986 "Le locuteur bilingue et ses langues: Variantes du français et du créole parlés par les Mauriciens de langue maternelle Français". CLS 9.36-48. Steinberg, Jonathan 1987 "The Historians and the 'Questione della Lingua'". The Social History of Language ed. by Peter Burke & Roy Porter (= Cam­ bridge Studies in Oral & Literate Culture 12), 198-209. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press. [Brief reference to diglossia.] Steinmetz, Adolf 1936 "Schrift und Volksprache in Griecheland". MDA 1936, 370-379. [Included in Mackey's bibliography (1972).] Stellmacher, Dieter 1980 "Mehrsprachigkeit des Niederdeutschen — ein theoretisches oder praktisches Problem?". In Neide 1980, 383-388. 1988 "'Mien Gott, he kann keen Plattdüütsch Mehr'. Zur norddeutschen 'Zweisprachigkeit'". Sprachreport 3.12-13. Stephensen, Margaret S. 1991 "Australian Creole English: The effect of cultural knowledge on language and memory". English around the World: Sociolinguistics perspectives ed. by Jenny Cheshire, 256-267. Cambridge: Cam­ bridge Univ. Press.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

367

Stevens, Paul B. 1975 French and Arabic Bilingualism in North Africa, with Special Refe­ rences to Tunisia: A study of attitudes and language use patterns. Ph.D. dissertation, Georgetown Univ., Washington, DC. [Abstract in DAI 35.6697 and in Straley (1989) no. 143.] 1983 "Ambivalence, Modernization and Language Attitudes: French and Arabic in Tunisia". JMMD 4:2/3.101-114. [Author's abstract in the journal.] Stewart, William A. 1962a "Functional Distribution of Creole and French in Haiti". In Woodworth & Di Pietro 1962, 149-162. [Includes subsequent discussion of the paper by the participants (pp. 160162).] 1962b "Outline of Linguistic Typology for Describing Multilingualism". In Rice 1962, 15-25. [Revised version: "A Sociolinguistic Typology for Describing National Multilingualism", in Fishman 1968, 530-54. Serbo-Croatian translation: "Sociolingvisticka tipologija za opisivanje nacionalne višejezičnosti". Pregled 65:1.91-105 (1975).] Steyn, Johan C. 1986 "'η paar aantekeninge oor taalbewegings". SAJL 4:4.146-168. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 13 (1987).] Stich, Alexander 1987 "On the Beginnings of Modern Standard Czech". Explizite Beschrei­ bung der Sprache und automatische Textbearbeitung (= Probleme und Perspektiven der Satz- und Textforschung XIV). Praha: Matematicko-fyzikainí fakulta KU. Stiefel, R. 1971 Sprachpflege in der deutschen Schweiz: Bisherige Leistungen, neue Pläne und ihre Realisierbarkeit. Eine Bestandsaufnahme (= Schrif­ tenreihe des Philipp-Albert-Stapfer-Hauses auf der Lenzburg 5). Aarau: Sauerländer, 40 pp.

368

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Stokoe, William C., Jr. 1969 "Sign Language Diglossia". SiL 21.27-41. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.4 (1969) no.ED030086 / AL001742 (of a prepublished version) and in Lucas et alii (1987) p. 106. Analyzes sign language in the framework of Ferguson (1959).] 1972

Semiotics and Human Sign Language (= Approaches to Semiotics 21). The Hague: Mouton. [Reviewed by Bernard Th. Tervoort in Semiotica 9:4.347-382 (1973).] [Chapter 8, "Sign Language and Bilingual ism", deals with diglossia, especially pp. 154-174. See also Woodward 1972a.]

1978

Sign Language Structure. Silver Springs, MD: Linstok Press, 106 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 15:2 (1980) no.ED189874 / FL011540. Contains a section devoted to problems of bilingualism and diglossia among the deaf.]

Stojanov, Ivan Andreevic 1986 "Dialekty jak dzerelo rozvytku sucasnoji bolgars'koji movy [Dia­ lects as sources in the development of modern Bulgarian]". Mov 20:5.27-32. [Abstract in LLBA 8703348. Historical approach. Brief discussion of diglossia between literary and dialectal Bulgarian, and between standard and colloquial.] Straker, Dolores 1980a "Attitudes toward English Vernaculars". Paper delivered at the Conference 'Meeting the Educational Needs of Students Who Speak a Vernacular English in the Public School Setting', Ann Arbor, MI, 2-3 June 1980, 29 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 16:1 (1981) no.ED195619 / UD021034. Contains a review of literature on diglossia.] 1980b "Situational Variables in Language Use". IJSL 26.101-122.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

369

Strakova, Vlasta 1991 "Pražska cestina ν pohledu zahraniční lingvistiky [Prague Czech from the viewpoint of foreign linguistics]". Nose řeč 74:4/5.241244. [Abstract in LLBA 9207202. Contains a brief discussion of written-spoken language diglossia.] Straley, Dona S. 1989 An Annotated Bibliography of American Doctoral Dissertations on Arabic Language, Literature and Culture, 1967-1987 ( = Al-'Arabiyyãt: AATA Monographs in Arabic Linguistics 1). Columbus, OH: The American Association of Teachers of Arabic. [Contains 16 annotated entries classified under 'diglossia'.] Strubell i Trueta, Miquel 1981 Llengua i població a Catalunya. Barcelona: La Magrana, 204 pp. [Reviewed by Enric Lamuela i Vidal in IJSL 47.128-130 (1984).] [The conflictive character of diglossia is discussed on pp. 115ff.] 1982

"Catalan Sociolinguistics: A brief review of research". IJSL 38.7084. [Early discussions in Catalan sociolinguistics centered "on the concept of 'bilingualism', developing from here to incorporate the scientific term 'diglossia' (Ferguson 1959), which was to prove a turning-point in the treatment of the situation of the Catalan language in two markedly dif­ ferent geographical contexts: Catalonia proper and Valencia" (p.72).]

Suleiman, Saleh M. 1985 Jordanian Arabic between Diglossia and Bilingualism: Linguistic analysis ( = P&B VI:8) Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Ben­ jamins, xvi + 131 pp. [Reviewed by Alan Stewart Kaye in CJL 32:4.391-393 (1987), and in Lg 64:1.210-211; by Ariza Boucherit in Linguistique 24:2.143-144 (1988).] [Abstract in LLBA 8701236. Examines the Arabic variety spoken by educated people. The author considers the sociolinguistic situation as a triglossic one, due to the role played by English in education.]

370

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Sure, Kembo 1991 "Language Functions and Language Attitudes: A case of diglossia in Kenya". EWW 12:2.245-260. [Following Fasold's terminology, the author finds in Kenya a situation of 'double overlapping diglossia' between English and Kiswahili.] Survey of Second Language Teaching. 1961 Second Language Learning as a Factor in National Development in Asia, Africa and Latin America. Language Information Series no. 1. Arlington, VA: Center for Applied Linguistics, 25 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 12:1 (1977) no.ED130508 / FL007944. Diglossia in Asia is among the subjects discussed.] Sutton, Peter 1991 "Educational Language Planning and Linguistic Identity". IRE 37:1.133-147. [Summary in French, English, and German.] [Abstract in LLBA'. 9107152. Discusses the implications of language variation (including diglossia) for educational planning and language teaching.] Švejcer, A[leksandr] D[avydovic] 1971 Voprosy sociologii jazyka ν sovremennoj amerikanskoj lingvistike [Problems of the sociology of language in contemporary American sociolinguistics.] Leningrad: Nauka, 104 pp. [Reviewed by Ju. D. Deseriev in IzvAN 33.481-482 (1974); by William J. Samarin & Ivan Kalmar in LiS 4:1.107-110 (1975).] [Contains a critical approach to diglossia and related topics.] 1976 Sovremennaja sociolingvistika: Teorija, problemy, metody. Moskva: Nauka, 176 pp. [Reviewed by L[eonid] B[orisovic] Nikol'skij in Vja 27:5.142-145 (1978); by S. Mátéjová in JC 30.192-194 (1979); by V. Simeček in CRus 24.38-40 (1979); by S. Gogova in SEzik 4:5.82-84 (1979); by J. J. Montes de Giraldo in Thesaurus 40:3.622-625 (1985). Translated into English, slightly updated, as Contemporary Sociolinguistics: Theory, problems, methods ( = LLSEE 15). Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1986, vii+193 pp. Reviewed by Pierre Achard in Sociolinguistics

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

371

19:1/2.214-216(1990).] [In Russian edition, pp.114-131: "Bilingvizm i diglossija" (= pp.106-123 in the English translation).] Svejcer, A[leksandr] D[avydovic] & L[eonid] B[orisovic] Nikol'skij 1978 Vvedenie ν sociolingvistiku. Moskva: Vyssaja skola, 216 pp. [Reviewed by S. Gogova in SEzik 5:6.101-103 (1980); by O. Hausenblas in SS 42.170-172 (1981). Translated into English, slightly updated, as Introduction to Sociolinguistics ( = LLSEE 14). Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 1986, xxi+181 pp. Reviewed by Pierre Achard in Sociolinguistics 19:1/2.214-216 (1990).] Sweerman, Sabine 1986 "Deutsch in Malmedy? Ergebnisse einer kontaktlinguistischen Untersuchung". GMit 23.49-65. [Abstract in LLBA 8701417. The author finds a combination of bilingualism and diglossia in Malmedy (Belgium).] Swinney, Joan Ratzlaff 1991 Telling Stories (Out of School) of Mother Tongue, God's Tongue, and the Queen's Tongue: An ethnography in Canada. Ed.D., Portland State Univ., Portland, OR, 210 pp. [Abstract in DAI 52:11.3795 (1992). Diglossia among Mennonites in Manitoba is described via the analysis of fifty-seven interviews.] Swisher, M. Virginia & David McKee 1989 "The Sociolinguistic Situation of Natural Sign Languages". AppL 10.294-312. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 15 (1989).] Tabory, Ephraim & Mala Tabory 1987 "Berber Unrest in Algeria: Lessons for language policy". IJSL 63.63-79. ["Arabs reproach some European 'Arabisants' and Orientalists of exag­ gerating, or even of having invented, problems of diglossia" (p.71).]

372

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Tabouret-Keller, Andrée 1969 "Plurilinguisme et interférences". La Linguistique: Guide alphabéti­ que ed. by A. Martinet, 305-310. Paris: Denoël. 1978

"Bilinguisme et diglossie dans le domain des créoles français". ÉtCr 1.135-153. [Analyzes both concepts and their application to French Creoles.]

1982

"Entre bilinguisme et diglossie: Du malaise des cloisonnements universitaires au malaise social". Linguistique 18:1.17-44. [Abstract in LLBA 8304125 and in Hazael-Massieux (1991) no.897. Overview of uses of both terms in French sociolinguistics.]

1985

"Diglossie". Encyclopédie de l'Alsace IX. Strasbourg: Publitotal.

1986

"Le bon et le mauvais usage selon la Grande Enciclopédie: Une chimère diglossique au XVIII siècle". IJSL 62.129-156. [Abstract in LLBA 8701487. Analyzes some definitions of the Grande Encyclopédie in order to understand the dominant views of the relationship between language and society in 18th century in France.]

1987

"Parler créole, devenir créole: Le cas complexe du district de Cayo, à Belize". Devenir Bilingue — Parler Bilingue ed. by Georges Lüdi ( = LA 169), 227-241. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. [English /Belizean English Creole diglossia. On the role of the Creole in the emergence of a Belizean identity.]

1992a "Language Contact in Focused Situations". In Jahr 1992, 179-194. [Focused on Alsatia.] 1992b "Some Major Features of the Sociolinguistic Situation in Europe and the European Charter". In Bolton & Kwok 1992, 266-280. Tabouret-Keller, Andrée & Frédéric Luckel 1981 "Maintien de l'alsacien et adoption du français: Éléments de la situation linguistique en milieu rural en Alsace". Langages 61.3962.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

373

[Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 13:2 (1981) no.EJ247293 / FL514009. Describes the highly complex sociolinguistic situation in Alsace.] Tabuce, Bernard 1987 À la découverte des bandes dessinées occitanes. Nîmes: Marcop, Fédérop, 174 pp. [Reviewed by François de la Bretêque in Lengas 24.122-125 (1988).] [Drawing from the studies on diglossia, this work explores the French / Occitan cultural conflits reflected by storyboards.] Tadadjeu, Maurice 1980 A Model for Functional Trilingual Education Planning in Africa. Paris: Unesco. [ED/80/ws/72. Based on the Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Southern California, Los Angeles, CA, 1976.] Talmoudi, Fathi 1980 The Arabic Dialect of Susa (Tunisia) ( = Orientalia Gothoburgensia 4). Göteborg: Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis, 189 pp. [Doctoral dissertation, Univ. of Göteborg. Reviewed by T. M. Johnstone in BSOAS 45:2.356-357 (1982); by T. Wagner in ZDMG 130.641 (1980).] 1984

The Diglossic Situation in North Africa: A study of Classical Ara­ bic/Dialectal Arabic diglossia with sample text in 'Mixed Arabic' (= Orientalia Gothoburgensia 8). Gothenburg: Acta Universitatis Gothoburgensis, 161 pp. [Reviewed by A. Roman in Arabica 32:2.256-257 (1985); by F. Forkel in Islam 62:2.351-352 (1985); by  Holes in BSOAS 48:3.544-550 (1985); by P. Horsten in IBLA 155.162-163 (1985); by Jeffrey Heath in MedLR 2.147-148 (1986); by G. Krahl in OLZ 82:5.488-489 (1987).]

Tanaskovic, Darko 1982 Arapski jezik  savremenom Tunisu: Diglosija i bilingvizam [Arabic language in contemporary Tunisia: Diglossia and bilingualism.] ( = Monografi]a Filoloski fakultet Beogradskog univerziteta 52). Beo­ grad: Filoloski fakultet Beogradskog univerziteta, 331 pp. 1988

"Jezičke situacije savremenog arapskog sveta [Language situations

374

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

in the contemporary Arab world]". Jezici i politike ed. by M. Pupovac, 230-259. Zagreb: Centar Vladimir Bakarič. Tannen, Deborah 1982 "The Oral/Literate Continuum in Discourse". Spoken and Written Language: Exploring orality and literacy ed. by Deborah Tannen ( = Advances in Discourse Processes IX), 1-16. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. [Brief reference to diglossia. Considers that the distinction between oral and literate traditions resembles a number of other theoretical schemata, diglossia being among them.] Tanner, N. 1967 "Speech and Society among the Indonesian Elite: A case study of a multilingual community". AnL 9:3.15-40. [Excerpted in Pride & Holmes 1972, 125-141.] Tauli, Valter 1968 Introduction to a Theory of Language Planning ( = Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Studiaphilologicae scandinavicae upsaliensia 6). Stockholm: Almquist & Wiksell, 227 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.4 (1969) no.ED029284 / AL001913. General discussion in section 3 of chapter VII, "Diglossia", pp.160-164.] 1974

"El planeamiento del lenguaje". La sociolinguística actual: Algunos de sus problemas, planteamientos y soluciones ed. by Oscar UribeVillegas, 246-269. México: Instituto de Investigaciones sociales, Univ. Nacional Autónoma de México. [English translation of the entire volume: Issues in Sociolinguistics ( = CSL 15). The Hague: Mouton (1977). Tauli's article, "Language Planning", on pp.245265. Also in Fishman 1974, 49-67.] [Brief reference to diglossia in Greek, Arabic, Bengali, Tamil, Norwegian, Albanian, and Serbo-Croatian.]

Tavoni, Mirko 1982 "The 15th-century Controversy on the Language Spoken by the Ancient Romans: An inquiry into Italian Humanist concept of 'Latin', 'Grammar' a n d ' Vernacular'". HL 9:3.237-264.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

375

[Abstract in LLBA 8401113. Finds that the controversy surrounding the existence of diglossia in Latin derives from a misunderstanding due to differences in the terminology employed.] 1984 Latino, grammatica, volgare: Storia di una questione umanistica ( = Medioevo e umanesimo 53). Padova: Antenore, xxiv+327 pp. [Reviewed by . Moussy in BSL 80:2.203-204 (1985(1986)); by M. P. Mussini Sacchi in RJb 38.198-199 (1987(1988); by Günter Holtus in ASMS 140:1.204-205 (1988).] [Considers the coexistence of Latin and vulgar in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance as a situation of diglossia.] Tekavcic, Pavao 1983 "Riflessioni su alcuni aspetti sociolinguistici dello studio del latino volgare". ML 7.81-96. Telegdi, Zsigmund 1973 "Remarques sur les emprunts arabes en persan". ALASH 23:1/2. 51-58. Tennessen, Carol 1986 "'Talk to Me of Disaster': Authoritative discourse in schools". A&EQ 17:3.131-144. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 19:1 (1987) no.EJ344725 /UD512470. On problems caused by the use of French at school rather than the everyday language in the French-Creole-speaking West Indies.] Ternes, Elmar 1991 "Die Lexikographie der neukeltischen Sprachen". In Hausmann et alii 1987-91, vol.III, 2343-2351. Tervooren, Helmut 1985 "Sprache und Sprachen am Niederrhein (1550-1900)". In Mihm 1985, 30-47. Tervoort, Bernard Th. 1973 Review of Stokoe (1972). Semiotica 9:4.347-382. [Abstract in LLBA 7404222.]

376

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Tessarolo, Marinelda 1990 Minoranze Unguistiche e immagine della lingua: Una ricerca sulla realtà italiana ( = Collana del Dipartimento di scienze delVuomo dell'Univ. di Trieste 3). Milano: Franco Angelí, 196 pp. [Summary in English, pp. 173-177.] [On pp.46-47 refers to diglossia. General approach.] Thananjayarajasingham, S. 1973 "Bilingualism and Acculturation in the Kuravar Community of Ceylan". AnL 15.276-280. [Abstract in Desrochers et alii (1975) no.306. Explores the diglossic relationships between Telugu and Tamil in the Kurawar population of Akkaraipatu.] Thavoris, A. I. 1976 "To glossiko zitima kai i kathierose tis demotikis [The language question and the purification of Demotiki]". Nea Domi 3.45-49. [On the problems of Modern Greek as a national language.] Thelander, Mats 1976 "Code-Switching or Code-Mixing?". Linguistics 10).103-123.

183 ( =

IJSL

[Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.9:2 (1977) no.EJ160564 / FL510079. On code-switching and mixing between standard Swedish and Burtrask dialect. Brief reference to diglossia.] 1989

"Sprak-och dialektkontakt i nordsverige: Kort forskningsoversikt med tonvikt pa svenskan [Language and dialect contact in Northern Sweden. Brief research-review with emphasis on Swedish]". Nordlyd 15.133-145. [Abstract in LLBA 9004164. Reviews Helander (1984) and other works on language contact in northern Sweden.]

Thiers, Ghjacumu 1985 "Diglossie corse et dysfonctionnements du langage". La Corse et la folie, 24-45. Bastia: C.O.R.S.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

377

1986a "De la diglossie au bilinguisme". Actes du Congrès International de Bastia sur le bilinguisme (Bastia, 12-15 April 1984), 58-64. Bastia: Scola Corsa. 1986b "Diglossie corse et identité". Paragoni 1.10-29. 1987

"Idéologie diglossique et production de sens". PM 38/39.139-152. [Abstract in SA 88T5657. Suggests that a 'diglossie ideology' affects the awareness of cultural identity and its future.]

1988

"Le prénom corse". Lengas 23.47-70.

1989

Papiers d'identité (s). Levie: Albiana, 298 pp.

Thomas, Ceinwen H. 1982 "Registers in Welsh". IJSL 35.87-115. [Abstract in LLBA 8405311. Historical approach. The lack of official recognition and the state system of education have led to an out-diglossic situation in the fields of law and public administration.] Thomas, George 1989 "The Role of Diglossia in the Development of the Slavonic Literary Languages". SlR 37:1/3.273-282. [Abstract in LLBA 9001658. Examines various reformulations and typo­ logies of diglossia, assessing their application to Slavic languages.] 1991 Linguistic Purism. London / New York: Longman, xiii+250 pp. [Section "Diglossia" in chapter 7 (pp. 129-131) offers a general survey of the main approaches to the subject.] Thomas, P. & J. L. Ravel 1985 État de la réforme de l'enseignement aux Seychelles (1981-1985). Paris: Ministère des Relations Extérieures de Coopération et Déve­ loppement, 201 pp. [Abstract in De Robillard (1989), no.480.]

378

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Thomas, W. 1973 "Louisiana Creole French, Black or White?". WSUB 49.15-26. [Abstract in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.913.] Thompson, Richard T. 1989 "Oral Proficiency in the Less Commonly Taught Languages: What do we know about it?". GURT 1989, 228-234. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. [Abstract in LLBA 9005491. Diglossia is among the theoretical problems encountered in attempts to adapt the generic guidelines for foreign-lan­ guage proficiency testing to less commonly taught languages.] Thomson, G. 1960 The Greek Language. Cambridge: W. Heffer, xv+101 pp. [Re­ viewed by B. G. Mandelarâs in Athena 64:339-344 (1960); by J. Humbert in BSL 57.59-61 (1962); by Gy. Moravcsik in AT 8.310312 (1961) [in Hungarian; German translation in ALASH 12.187-188 (1962)]; by N. Catone in A&R 7.122-123 (1962); by R. Rocher in AC 31.409-410 (1962).] Thun, Harald 1985 "Die Berücksichtigung der sprachlichen Variationen im geplanten 'Atlas Lingüístico-Etnográfíco del Uruguay'". RJb 36.275-301. [Portuguese / Spanish bilingualism and diglossia on the Brazilian border of Uruguay are discussed in section 4: "Die diastratische und die diaphasische Variation bei der Ermitlung der diatopischen Variation", pp.292301.] Timm, Lenora A. 1973 "Modernization and Language Shift: The case of Brittany". AnL 15.281-298. [Abstract in SA 83M8125 and in Desrochers et alii (1975) no.307. His­ torical overview of the Breton language and culture vis-à-vis first Roman and later French.] 1980

"Bilingualism, Diglossia and Language Shift in Brittany". IJSL 25.29-41.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

379

[Ethnographic approach. Section: "Diglossia in Basse Bretagne", pp.3338.] 1981

"Diglossia Old and New: A critique". AnL 23:8.356-367. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.14:2 (1982) no.EJ259762 / FL514315. Examines problems caused by Fishman's 'extension' of the concept of diglossia to situations not included in Ferguson's proposal.]

Tingbjorn, Gunnar 1979 "Inmigrant Children and Bilingualism". Paper delivered at the Symposium, on the Position of the Second Generation of Yugoslav Inmigrants in Sweden, Split, 30 October- 1 November 1979, 24 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 16:2 (1981) no.ED198923 / FL012020. Considers necessary the design of instructional programs to prevent the development of diglossia and to achieve active bilingualism among immigrant children.] Titone, Renzo 1973 "Bilinguismo collettivo e dinamica delle scambi sociolinguistici". QProBi 2.1-20. 1977 (ed.) Teaching Second Language in Multilingual Contexts. Paris: UNESCO, 135 pp. [Papers presented at the Meeting of Experts on Language Teaching in Bi- or Plurilingual and Multicultural Environ­ ment, Paris, 19-23 December 1977.] [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 14.2 (1979) no.ED169780 / FL010256. According to ERIC, paper no.2 (without information on the author) deals with diglossia.] 1983

"Attitude: A crucial differential variable in second language learn­ ing". First and Second Language Learning: Similarities and dif­ ferences ed. by Renzo A. Titone ( = Acts of the AILA Commissionon Psycholinguistics International Conference, Milano, 1-3 Novem­ ber 1982 = RILA 15:2/3), 95-104. Roma: Bulzoni. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 18:1 (1983) no.ED224328 / FL013367. See next entry.]

1990

"A Psycho-linguistic Perspective in FL Learning: The role of

380

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

attitude as a dynamic factor". Paper delivered at the 9th WCAILA, Thessaloniki, 15-21 April 1990, 25 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.26:1 (1991) no.ED326073 / FL019000. Examines motivation and attitudes in second language learning from a perspective that integrates psycholinguistic and sociolinguistic factors, diglossia among them.] Todd, Loreto 1979 "Language Options for Education in a Multilingual Society: Came­ roon". Polyglot 2.fich 1, B8-23. 1982 "English in Cameroon: Education in a multilingual society". New Englishes ed. by John B. Pride, 119-140. Rowley, MA: Newbury House. Todorova, M. 1990 "Language as Cultural Unifier in a Multilingual Setting. The Bulga­ rian case during the 19th Century". EEPS 4:3.439-450. [In the period of formation of the Bulgarian literary language diglossia was avoided.] Tolstoj, Nikita II'ič. 1988 Istorija i struktura slavjanskix literaturnyx jazykov [The history and structure of Slavic Literary Languages.] Moskva: Nauka, 239 pp. [Reviewed by E. M. Verescagin in IzvAN 48:2.126-136 (1989); by Anatolij A. Alekseev in VJa 38:4.149-155 (1989).] Tollefson, James William 1978 Diglossia and Language Policy, with Special Reference to Slovenia. Ph.D. dissertation, Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA, 346 pp. [Abstract in DAI 39:09.5484 (1979).] 1980 "The Language Planning Process and Language Rights in Yugos­ lavia". LPLP 4:2.141-156. 1981 The Language Situation and Language Policy in Slovenia. Washing­ ton, DC: Univ. Press of America. [Reviewed by Janet L. Byron in LPLP 7:3.219-222 (1983).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1983

381

"Language Policy and the Meanings of Diglossia". Word 34:1.1-9. [Abstract in LLBA 8403376. Examines the extension in meaning of the term 'diglossia' and its effects on language planning, with special attention to Yugoslavia.]

Tonkin, E. 1971 "Some Coastal Pidgins of West Africa". Social Anthropology and Language ed. by Edwin Ardener ( = ASA Monographs 10), 129155. New York: Tavistock. Torreilles, Claire 1984 "Bodon, Jaurès et les lycéens: Enseignement de la littérature en situation de diglossie". Lengas 16.23-32. 1986

"Les Bourbons à Nîmes, 1814-1816: 'Vivo lou Rei, quand même'". Lengas 30.87-115.

1989

"Sainte-Beuve et Jasmin". Lengas 26.111-128.

Torres, Joaquim 1984 "Problems of Linguistic Normalization in the Països Catalans: From the Congress of Catalan Culture to the present day". IJSL 47:59-62. [Author's abstract in the journal. Explores, among other issues, the evolution of the levels of diglottism from 1977 to 1980.] Tortosa, J. M. 1982 Política lingüística y lenguas minoritarias: De Babel a Pentecostés. Madrid: Tecnos, 158 pp. [Section 1.1.a, "Bilingüismo y diglosia", pp. 16-21.] Tosi, Arturo 1978 "Semilingualism, Diglossia and Bilingualism: Some observations on the sociolinguistic features of a community of Southern Italians in Britain". LCo 4.3-33. Tovar, Antonio 1981 "Salutación a Odysseus Elytis". Nueva Estafeta 30:5.9-14.

382

1982

DÍGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

"Bilingüismo en España". ROc 10/11.13-22. [Brief references to diglossia.]

Townsend, Charles E. 1987 "Czech Diglossia and Interlinguistic Influence". Geolinguistic Perspectives ed. by Jesse Levitt, Leonard R. N. Ashley & Kenneth H. Rogers ( = Proceedings of the International Conference Ccelebrating the Twentieth Anniversary of the American Society of Geolinguisttics), 353-359. Lanham, MD: Univ. Press of America. [Diachronic approach to diglossia in Czech, with description of its pho­ nological and morphological diglossic features.] Toynbee, A. 1981 The Greeks and Their Heritages. Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press.] [Section iv of chapter 9, "The Greek Language's Vicissitudes in the Modern Age", 245-267.] Tran Hong Cam 1977 "Un aspect du bilingüisme scolaire au Zaïre". CILF 1977.78-92. Traunmüller, Hartmut 1982 "Der Vokalismus im Ostmittelbairischen". ZDL 49:3.289-333. [Summary in English.] [Abstract in LLBA 8306692. On Standard German/ Dialect diglossia in Austria north of the Alps. Analyzes the vowel system of seven varieties and the choices made by speakers according to situational factors.] Travis, Michael 1979 Significant Impact of Environment Regarding Eligibility of Native American and Alaskan Native Students for ESEA Title VII Regula­ tions. Evaluative Report. Alaska: State Department of Education, 31 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.16:1 (1981) no.ED195362 / RC012343 (1981). Considers that all Alaskan native languages show developing diglossia and language shift toward English.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

383

Treffers, Jeanine . 1987 "Frans-Neder landse codewisseling in Brussel". PATW 52.1-96. [Abstract in LLBA 8707640. Theoretical and empirical study, with data drawn from informal conversations with bilingual (French/Dutch) in­ habitants of Brussels.] Triantaphylides, M. 1907 Xenilasia i isotelia [Foreign invasion or equality]. [Repr. in Com­ plete Works by M. Triantaphylides, vol. A, 7-136. Thessaloniki: Idryma M. Triantaphylides (1963).] [Against the purification tendencies in language.] 1938

Neoelliniki grammatiki: Istoriki isagogi [Modern Greek grammar: Historical introduction]. Athens: Organismos Ekdoseos Scholikon Vivlion.

1949

"Influence de la morphologie savante sur le néo-grec". Actes du sixième Congrès international des linguistes [Paris, July 1948], 340347. Paris: Klincksieck.

Trigo, Salvato 1987 "Diglossia e literaturas africanas de expresão portuguesa".  23.889-913. Trim, Richard 1980 "Central Old Belgium", In Ureland 1980, 237-250. [Analyzes the evolution of digiossia in the border between two French dialects in Southern Belgium.] 1981

"Processes of Language Shift and Their Effect on Diglossic Pat­ terns". RAIΡ 16.61-75. [Abstract in LLBA 8301270. Data from questionnaires administered in Eastern Belgium, in a language-contact area (Moselfranconian, Wallonian, Standard French, and Standard High German).]

1983

"Sprachtod in Altbelgien-Mitte?". Akten des 17. Linguistischen Kolloquiums. Brüssel 1982 ed. by René Jongen et alii ( = LA

384

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

133/134.), vol.II: Mehrsprachigkeit Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.

und Gesellschaft,

157-168.

Truchot, Claude 1984 "The role et l'utilisation de l'anglais dans la recherche scientifique française". Actes du 1er Colloque du GEPE 118-124. [Mentioned as relevant to the topic of 'diglossia' in Truchot (1990).] 1990 L'anglais dans le monde contemporain. Paris: Le Robert, 416 pp. [Chapter 4 (pp 95-137) deals with diglossia in the scientific community.] Trudgill, Peter 1974 Sociolinguistics: An introduction to language and society. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 204 pp. [Repr. 1975, 1976, 1977, 1978, 1979, 1980, 1981, 1982. 2nd. revised: 1983, 196 pp. Repr. 1984, 1985 (twice), 1986, 1987, 1988.] [General Ferguson-based approach, on pp. 113-122, 2nd ed.] 1992

Introducing Language and Society ( = Penguin English Linguistics 5). Harmondsworth: Penguin Books. [Halfway between a small dictionary and a mini encyclopedia, offers a condensed review of the concept 'diglossia' on p.27.]

Trumper, John 1977 "Ricostruzione nell' Italia settentrionale: Sistemi consonantici. Considerazione sociolinguistiche nella diacronia". Problemi della ricostruzioni in linguistica ed. by Raffale Simone & Ugo Vignuzzi, 259310. Roma: Bulzoni. 1984

"Language Variation, Code-Switching, S. Chirico Raparo (Potenza) and the Migrant question (Konstanz)". Interpretive Sociolinguistics ed. by Peter Auer & Aldo di Luzio, 29-54. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. [Contains the discussion on the paper, with comments made by Gumperz on the notion of diglossia.]

1989

"Observations on Sociolinguistic Behaviour in Two Italian Re­ gions". IJSL 76.31-62.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

385

[Abstract in LAb 7:1.28 (H28). Contains an outline of his functional model of linguistic uses (Trumper 1977, 1986) and a critical discussion of Berruto's (1986) counter-proposal. See section 1.1, "Codes in the Italian Repertoire", pp.31-41.] Trumper, John & Marta Maddalon 1982 L'italiano regionale tra lingua e dialetto: Presupposti e analisi. Cosenza: Brenner. 1988

"Converging Divergence and Diverging Convergence: The dia­ lect-language conflict and contrasting evolutionary trends in modern Italy". In Auer & di Luzio 1988, 217-259. [Refers to his previous work on the subject.]

Tsiouris, Evanthia 1989

Modern Greek: A study of diglossia. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Exeter, 422 pp. [Abstract in DAI 51:3.839 (1990) and in Aslib 39.5366. Investigates the competence of Greek speakers to comprehend and produce both Katharevousa and Demotic]

1990

"Modern Greek: A summary of diglossia". Paper delivered at the 9th WCAILA, Thessaloniki, 15-21 April 1990, 28 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.26:1 (1991) no.ED324910 / FL018869 and in AILA 90. Greece. Proceedings, voll, 141. Thessaloniki: Univ. Studio Press. See previous entry.]

T'Sou, Benjamin K. Y. 1973 "Asymmetric Bilingualism: A sociolinguistic study of Cantonese emigrants". JCLTA 8:3.134-144. [Abstract in LLBA 7405496 and in Desrochers et alii (1975) no.313. On the different phases of linguistic development in bilingual individuals and in diglossic communities.] 1980

"Critical Sociolinguistic Realignment in Multilingual Societies". Patterns of Bilingualism ed. by Evangelos A. Afendras, 261-286. Singapore: Univ. of Singapore Press.

386

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1983 "Triglossie et réalignement sociolinguistique". Contrastes 6.101113. [See also next entry.] 1984 "Triglossie et réalignement sociolinguistique". Contrastes 8.69-83. [Abstract in LLBA 8507698 and in SA 86Q5500. Compares the sociolinguistic situations of Singapore and the Republic of China.] Tukia, Markku 1990 "Diglossie institutionnelle de la Finlande, influence de la politique nationale et internationale sur le bilinguisme". EFOu 22.135-155. Tumanjan, É. G. 1977 "Literaturnoe dvujazycie i ego sociaPno-funkcional'naja xarakteristika v donacional'nom periode razvitija armjanskogo jazyka [Lit­ erary bilingualism and its socio-functional characteristics in the prenational period of the evolution of the Armenian language]". So­ cial'naja ifunktional'naja differenciacija literaturnyxjazykov ed. by V[iktorija] N[icolaevna] Jarceva & M[irra] M. Guxman, 152-176. Moskva: Nauka. Turell, María Teresa 1975 Analysis of the Diglossic Process among Professional Groups in the Present Catalan Linguistic Situation. MA thesis, Univ. of Leeds, England. 1979 "Estudi sobre la diglòssia entre els grups professionals (metges i avocats) a Barcelona". TSC 2.135-158. 1984 Elements per a la recerca sociolinguística a Catalunya (= Llibres a l'abast 188). Barcelona: Edicions 62, 230 pp. [Reviewed by Phi­ lippe Gardy in Lengas 20.147-152 (1986),] Turkī, A. 1965 "Radiyat al-Fūsha wa al-lahajāt fī nadar ba'di al-üdaba' almū'asirīn [The question of diglossia in the eyes of some modern arab writers]". HJT.2 57-73.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

387

Twine, N. 1991 Language and the Modem State: The reform of written Japanese. New York: Routledge. Tzartzanos, A. 1934 To glossiko mas provlima [Our language question]. Athens: Kol­ laros. [Proposes a compromise between 'katharevousa' and 'demotiki' in order to put an end to the language dispute. See also next entry.] 1936

I zontani ethniki mas glossa [Our living national language]. Athens: Glossikos Syllogos.

Ugalde, Martín de 1979 Conflicto lingüístico en Euskadi ( = Informe SIADECO). Bilbao: Euskaltzaindia (Real Academia de la Lengua Vasca), 216 pp. [Reviewed by M. Hardman de Bautista in LPLP 8:3.346-347 (1984).] [Brief discussion of diglossia and bilingualism in the Introduction, p. 17ff.] Ullrich, Helen E. 1971 "Linguistic Aspects of Antiquity: A dialect study". AnL 13:3.106113. [Revised version of a paper delivered at the Association for Asian Studies Meetings. Boston, 20-30 March 1969.] [On diglossia in Kannada.] Uluxanov, I. S. 1991 "Knižnoe i razgovornoe v literature i jazyke Drevnej Rusi [The literary and the colloquial in the literature and language of Old Russia]". RJa 1991/12.9-15. [Abstract in LLBA 9206703. Accepts the existence of Church Slavic / Old Russian bilingualism, and denies the existence of Literary Slavic / Collo­ quial Russian diglossia.] UNESCO 1976 Seminar on National Languages and Teacher Training in Africa.

388

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Final Report (doc ed.76/CONF.817/l; ditto COL 1). Paris: UNES­ CO. Unmole, H. (ed.) 1984 Proceedings of the National Seminar on the Language Issue in Mauritius. Mauritius: Univ. of Mauritius, 593 pp. [Abstract in De Robillard (1989), no.501, 'Diglossia' is included in De Robillard's descriptors. Information on specific papers no available.] Upadhyaya, U. P. 1968 A Comparative Study of Four Kannada Dialects. Doctoral disser­ tation, Deccan College, Poona. Ure, Jean 1982 "Introduction: Approaches to the Study of Register Range". IJSL 35.5-23. [Abstract in LLBA 8405278 and SA 83H3071. This is the Introduction to a monographic issue on registers. Diglossia and its effects on register range are among the subjects discussed.] Ureland, P. Sture 1979 (ed.) Standardsprache und Dialekte in mehrsprachigen Gebieten Europas (= Akten des 2. Symposion über Sprachkontakt in Europa, Mannheim 1978 = LA 82). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer, 266 pp. [Papers by Bátori, Denison, and Rein deal with diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1980 (ed.) Kulturelle und sprachliche Minderheiten in Europa. Aspekte der europäischen Ethnolinguistik und Ethnopolitik ( = Akten des 4. Symposion über Sprachkontakt in Europa, Mannheim 1980 = LA 109). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer, 309 pp. [Contributions by Neide, Persoons, Quix and Trim are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] 1987

"Zur Glottogenese in Skandinavien". ZDPh 4 (supplement).96-119. [Abstract in LLBA 8707277. Diglossia is among the eleven main factors that contribute to the formation of Scandinavian languages.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1990

389

"Multilingualism, Diglossia and Research Methods: Focus on the Alps and Ireland". Development and Diversity: Language variation across time and space. Festschrift for Charles-James N. Bailey ed. by Jerold A. Edmondson, Crawford Peaguin & Peter Mühlhäusler, 587-617. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics & Univ. of Texas at Arlington.

Urla, Jacqueline 1987 Being Basque, Speaking Basque: The politics of language and identity in the Basque Country. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Califor­ nia, Berkeley, 370 pp. [Abstract in DAI 48:9.2376 (1988).] 1988

"Ethnic Protest and Social Planning: A look at Basque language revival". CultA 3.379-394.

Uspenskij, Boris Andreevic 1973 Istorija russkogo literaturnogo jazyka: Proekt prostrannoj programmy [History of literary Russian: Project for a detailed program]. Mimeo, 43 pp. [According to Worth (1978) in this paper the term 'diglossia' is applied for the first time to the question of the origins of literary Russian.] 1976

"K voprosu o semanticeskix vzaimootnošenijax sistemno protivopostavlennyx cerkovnoslavjanskix i russkix form ν istorii russkogo jazyka". WSlJb 22.92-100.

1983a "Diglosija i dvujazycie u istorii russkogo literaturnogo jazyka [Diglossia and bilingualism in the history of literary Russian]". IJSLP 27.81-126. [Diachronic approach to Old Church Slavonic/Russian diglossia.] 1983b Jazykovaja situacija Kievs koj Rusi i  znacenie dija istorii russkogo literaturnogo jazyka [The language situation in Kievian Russia, and its significance to the history of the Literary Russian language.] Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Moskovskogo univ., 144 pp. [Reviewed by Dietrich Freydank in RLing 8:3.313-325 (1984); by Gerta Hüttl-

390

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Folter WSlav 29:2.426-432 (1984)]. 1984 "The Language Situation and the Linguistic Consciousness in Mus­ covite Rus': The perception of Church Slavic and Russian". Medi­ eval Russian Culture ed. by Henrik Birnbaum & Michael S. Flier (= California Slavic Studies 12), 365-385. Berkeley, CA: Univ. of California Press. Uspenskij, Boris Andreevic et alii 1987 Istorija russkogo literaturnogo jazyka (XI-XVII vv) [History of the Russian Literary Language (llth-17th centuries] (= Sagners slavistische Sammlung 12). München: Sagners, xii+367 pp. [Reviewed by Alf Grannes in RLing 13:3.271-309 (1989).] Vabre, Sylvie 1990 "Des écrits patois au secours de la République". Lengas 27.109130. Valdman, Albert 1964 "Du Créole au Français en Haïti". Linguistics 8.84-94. [For the bilingual élite, French and Creole coexist in a diglossic relation­ ship.] 1968 "Language Standardization in a Diglossic Situation — Haiti". In Fishman et alii 1968, 313-326. 1971 "The Language Situation in Haiti". In Hymes 1971, 61-64. 1973 "Some Aspects of Decreolization in Creole French". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, vol.11: Diachronie, Areal, and Typological Linguistics, 507-536. The Hague: Mouton. 1975a "Créole et français en Haiti". FR 49:2.174-185. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.8:1 (1976) no.EJ127878 / FL508274. Diglossia is among the subjects discussed.] 1975b "The Language Situation in Haiti". The Haitian Potential: Tesearch

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

391

and resources of Haiti ed. by V. Rubin & R. P. Schaedel, 61-82. New York: Center for Education in Latin-America, Columbia Univ. / London: Teachers College Press. [A review of works describing the language situation in Haiti.] 1978a "La diglossie français-créole dans l'univers plantocratique". RLouis 8.43-53. [Repr. in Manessy & Wald 1979, 173-184.] [Abstract in De Robillard (1989), no.505. and in Hazael Massieux (1991) no.948. On diglossia in Haiti and Martinique and its reflection in Alfred Mercier's novel L'habitation Saint-Ybars.] 1978b Le créole: Structure, statut et origine. Paris: Klincksieck, 403 pp. [Reviewed by R. Chaudenson in FM 47.265-269 (1979); by G. Lurquin in L&H 40.82-83 (1979); by Paul Stoler in JL 16.305-308 (1980); by Peter Muysken in Lingua 51.94-100 (1980); by Chris Corne in Lg 56:1.202-208 (1980).] [Section 1 in chapter 12: "La diglossie créole-français", pp.314-317.] 1978c "L'élaboration de modèles pour renseignement d'une langue secon­ de en situation diglotte". [Paper presented at 5th ICAÏLA, Montreal, 20-26 August 1978, published in Savard & Laforge, 1981.] [Abstract in LLBA 78S00396 (supp. 2 of vol. 12:3). Pedagogical approach to French/Creole diglossia in Haiti.] 1979

"La situation linguistique d'Haïti". ÉtCr 2:2.95-106.

1979 (ed.) [with the collaboration of Robert Chaudenson & Gabriel Manessy] Le francais hors de France. Paris: Champion, 685 pp. [Relevant contributions by Baetens Beardsmore (1979a) and Chaudenson (1979b) listed separately in this bibliography.] 1980a "Aspects sociolinguistiques du créole francais". Identité culturelle et francophonie dans les Amériques (HI) ed. by Alain Baudot, Jean-Claude Jaubert & Ronald Sabourin ( = Actes du colloque tenu au Collège Glendon de l'Univ. York à Toronto, du 2 au 5 juin 1976 = Publications du CIRB B-88), 95-112. Québec: CIRB.

392

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 7 (1981).] 1980b "La situation linguistique d'Haïti". Créole et enseignement primaire en Haiti ed. by Albert Valdman, 17-29. Bloomington, IN: Creole Institut, Indiana Univ. [Abstract in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no.955.] 1981

"Language Standardization in Diglossic Context: The case of Haitian Creole". Angewandte Soziolinguistik ed. by Matthias Hartig, 33-45. Tübingen: Gunter Narr.

1982

"Education Reform and the Instrumentalization of the Vernacular in Haiti". Issues in International Bilingual Education: The role of the vernacular ed. by B. Hartford, Albert Valdman & Charles R. Foster, 139-170. New York: Plenum.

1983

"Normes locales et francophonie". La norme linguistique ed. by E. Bédard & Jacques Maurais, 667-706. Québec: Conseil de la Langue Française. [Diglossia is one of the situations found to affect the concept of norm.]

1984

"The Linguistic Situation of Haiti". Haiti-Today and Tomorrow: An interdisciplinary study ed. by Charles Foster & Albert Valdman, 7799. Lanham, MD: Univ. Press of America. [The title of the first section in this paper is "Bilingualism and Diglossia in Haiti" (pp.78-84).]

1986a "Applied Linguistics and Language Planning: A case study". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.1, 517-536. [Finds the term diglossia inappropriate to describe the present sociolinguistic situation in Haiti.] 1986b "Emploi du créole comme langue d'enseignement et décréolisation en Haïti". LPLP 10:2.115-139. [Author's abstract in the journal. Summaries in English and Esperanto. Section 2: "La situation linguistique d'Haïti", pp. 118-120. Considers the sociolinguistic situation as one of 'diglossie conflictuelle'.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

393

1986c "Language Variability and Language Teaching". Developments in Linguistics and Semiotics, Language Teaching and Learning, Communication across Cultures ed. by Simon P. X. Battestini ( = GURT 1986), 143-160. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. ["If we assume a broad definition of diglossia (Fishman 1967), all com­ munities are diglossic in the sense that communicative effectiveness requires speakers to make use of more than one speech variety" (p. 144).] 1987 "Le cycle vital du créole et la standardisation du créole haïtien". ÉtCr 10:2.107-125. [Abstract in LLBA 8906163. Pedagogical approach. Paradoxically, the use of creole in new domains leads to decreolization.] 1988a "Diglossia and Language Conflict in Haiti". IJSL 71.67-80. [Abstract in LAb 6:3.142 (H57) and in SA 89U2297. In the author's view, Haiti is neither bilingual nor diglossic in Ferguson's sense.] 1988b "On Teaching and Testing Learner Proficiency in the Case of Foreign Languages Used in a Diglossic Situation". Language in School and Society: Policy and Pedagogy ed. by Mary MacGroarty & Christian J. Faltis (= Contributions to the Sociology of Learning 50), 409-421. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 1989a "Aspects sociolinguistiques de l'élaboration d'une norme écrite pour le créole Haïtien". In Ludwig 1989, 43-63. 1989b "Quelques réflexions sur l'écriture des créoles à base lexicale française à partir d'Atipa". Atipa revisité ou les itinéraires de PARÉPOU ed. by Marguerite Fauquenoy-St. Jacques (= Textes, Études, Documents 7/8), 141-159. Paris: L'Harmattan / Fort-deFrance, Martinique: Presses Universitaires Créoles. 1989c "The Elaboration of Pedagogical Norms for Second Language Learners in a Conflictual Diglossia Situation". Variation in Second Language Acquisition: Discourse and pragmatics ed. by Susan Gass, Carolyn Madden, Dennis Preston & Larry Selinker, 15-34. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters.

394

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[On diglossia in Haiti and its pedagogical implications for the learning of the French language. Section entitled "Variation in Conflictual Diglossia", pp.24-29.] 1989d "The Use of Creole as a School Medium and Decreolization in Haïti". Literacy in School and Society: Multidisciplinary perspecti­ ves ed. by Elisabetta Zuanelli Sonino, 55-75. New York: Plenum Press. 1989e "Vers la déminorisation des créoles". In Py & Jeanneret 1989, 187-206. 1990a "Diglossic Language Situation: Pidgins and creoles language teach­ ing". Contribution to the U.N.E.S.C.O. Round Table held at the 9th WCAILA, Thessaloniki, 15-21 April 1990. [Abstract in AILA 90. Greece. Proceedings. Tessaloniki, Univ. Studio Press. Vol.Ill, p.993.] 1990b "Language Planning in Diglossic Situations: Two case studies". Sprache und Politik: Kongressbeitrage zur 19. Jahrestagung der Gesellschaft får Angewandte Linguistik GAL ed. by Bernd Spillner ( = Forum angewandte Linguistik 18), 22-39. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Valimaa-Blum, Riitta 1986 "Introspection into a Stable Case of Variation in Finnish". Studies on Language Change ed. by Brian D. Joseph ( = WPLOSU 34), 142-150. Columbus, OH. [Abstract in LLBA 8801360. The author considers the stable coexistence of archaic and modern forms in Finnish as a kind of diglossia.] Vallen, Α., P. Stijnen & Anton M. Hagen 1981 "De differentie opvatting in het Kerkrade-project: Taalvaardigheidsen intelligentiemeting". NTg 74:4.340-353. [Presentation of survey methods on the uses of Standard Dutch and dialect in Kerkrade.] Vallverdú, Francesc 1968 L'escriptor català i el problema de la ¡lengua. Barcelona: Edicions

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

395

62, 191 pp. [2nd in 1975. Reviewed by K. Faluba in ALAH 12.232236 (1970).] [Brief reference to diglossia. See Aracil 1968.] 1970 Dues llengües: Dues funcions? Per una història lingüística de la Catalunya Contemporània ( = L'escorpi 19). Barcelona: Edicions 62, 108 pp. [2nd 1979; 4th revised and updated, 1983.] [The first chapter, "Del bilingüisme a la diglòssia", contains a general discussion. The other chapters deal with diglossia in Catalonia. See next entry.] 1971

Sociología y lengua en la literatura catalana. Madrid: Cuadernos para el Diálogo.

1972

Ensayos sobre bilingüismo. Barcelona: Ariel, 161 pp. [The first essay, "Aproximación a la historia del bilingüismo en Cataluña" (pp.7-112) is a modified version in Spanish of the previous entry. Chapter I contains important modifications, and chapter IV, "La superación de la diglosia en Cataluña y sus contradicciones" was almost completely reelaborated and two new sections were added.]

1973a El fet linguistic cow a fet social: Assaig de lingüística institucional ( = Llibres a l'abast 108). Barcelona: Edicions 62, 156 pp. [Chapter II: "Situacions de contacte: Bilingüisme i diglòssia", pp.37-59. General discussion. Proposes a distinction between 'diglòssia neutra' and 'diglòssia conflictual'.] 1973b "Kontaktsituationen: Bilinguismus und Diglossie". Sprachen im Konflikt: Theorie und Praxis der katalanischen Soziolinguisten ed. by Georg Kremnitz, 44-57. Tübingen: Gunter Narr (1979). 1979 La normalització lingüística a Catalunya ( = Les eines 51). Bar­ celona: Laia, 223 pp. 1980a "Algunes aportacións teòriques dels investigadors catalans a la sociolingüística". Actes del V. Colloqui Internacional de Llengua i Literatura Catalanes, (Andorra, 1979), 639-656. Montserrat.

396

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1980b Aproximadó crítica a la sociolingüística catalana: balanç dels estudis de sociologia lingüística als Països Catalans ( = Llibres a l'abast 152). Barcelona: Edicions 62, 244 pp. [Reviewed by Milton M. Azevedo Lg 57:2.516-517 (1981).] [Section 2 in chapter 2, "Diglòssia", pp.42-56.] 1981

El conflicto lingüístico en Cataluña: Historia y presente. Barcelona: Península. [Section 2.2 in chapter I, "Diglosia", pp.23-28. Discusses the application of the concept to the Catalan sociolinguistic situations.]

1982

"Le catalan: Un cas 'typique' de diglossie?". CLS 4/5.218-226. [Sustains against Ninyoles and other Catalan sociolinguists that there is no diglossia in Catalonia, but some individuals show diglossic attitudes.]

1983

"Hi ha o no hi ha diglóssia a Catalunya? Análisi d'un problema conceptual". TSC 5.17-24. [Previously presented in a Spanish version at the 10th WCISA. México, 16-21 August 1982.] [Abstract in SA 82S14589. See 1981.]

1984

"A Sociolinguistic History of Catalan". ÎJSL 47.13-28. [Author's abstract in the journal. Explores diglossia in Catalonia from around 900 to present times.]

1991

"Los estudios sociolingüísticos en España, especialmente en Catalu­ ña". Sociolinguistics of the Spanish-Speaking World ed. by Carol A. Klee & Luis A. Ramos García, 15-40. Tucson: Bilingual Press.

Van de Craen, Pete 1980 "Developmental Communicative Competence and Attitudes in Education". BCILA 31.34-48. [Slightly revised version of a paper presented at the 5th ICAILA (Montreal, 20-26 August 1978), pub­ lished in Savard & Laforge 1981.] [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol. 16:1 (1981) no.ED 197609 / FL012057 and in LLBA 8103686. Analyzes data from a matched guise and a vocabulary test administered to primary school children and their parents in the city of Antwerp (Belgium).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

397

Van den Berge, Ann 1984 "Wie neutral ist die Neutralstrasse? Sprachkontakt zwischen Altbel­ gien und Neubelgien". GMit 19.71-77. [Abstract in LLBA 8601347. Examines the language behavior of the residents on a street in which one side is officially French-speaking and the other German-speaking.] Van den Broeck, Jef 1977 "Class Differences in Syntactic Complexity in the Flemish Town of Maaseik". LiS 6:2.149-181. [Author's abstract in the journal. Brief reference to diglossia between Standard Dutch and regional dialects in Flanders.] Van der Elst, Gaston 1979 "Gibt es einem Zusammenhang zwischen Dialekt-Sprechen und Schulresultaten bei Grundschulkindern? Überlegungen anhand einer soziolinguistischen Untersuchung in der Niederlanden". ZDL 46:1. 56-67. [Summary in English.] [Abstract in LLBA 8301460. Analyzes the pedagogical implications of Standard Dutch/Dialect diglossia in Kerkrade (Netherlands).] Van Hout, Roeland 1979 "Kennis van een dialekt: Norm en regel". Gramma 3:2.135-157. Van Loey, A. 1951 "Tweetaligheid". Handelingen van het 19de Vlaamse Filologencongress, 21-23. Brussel. [See Boileau and Grootaers.] Van Marie, Jaap 1988 "A Case of Morphological Elaboration: The history of Dutch suffix 'baar'". FoLH 9:1.213-234. [Languages differ considerably in the 'elaboratedness' of their 'high' style. One of the effects of 'high' elaboration is the further development of derivational morphology.] Van Passel, Frans 1987 "La sémiologie et la didactique des langues étrangères". Degrés

398

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

15:49/50.bl-b9. [Abstract in LLBA 8706333. Brief reference to diglossia and its implica­ tions for second language learning.] Van Passel, Frans & Albert Verdoodt 1975 "Bilinguismes en Belgique". QProBi 9/10.1-30. Van Uytfanghe, Marc 1983 "Histoire du latin, protohistoire des langues romanes et histoire de la communication". Francia 11.579-613. [Claims that the term 'diglossia' should be limited to two different registers of the same language.] 1989

"Les expressions du type quod vulgo vocant dans les textes latins antérieurs au concile de Tours et aux serments de Strasbourg: témoignages lexicologiques et sociolinguistiques de la 'langue rustique romaine'?". ZrP 105:1/2.28-49. [Suggests that there was a diglossic link between written and spoken language in the French Early Middle Ages.]

1991

"The Consciousness of a Linguistic Dichotomy (Latin-Romance) in Carolingian Gaul: The contradictions of the sources and of their interpretation". In Wright 1991, 114-129. [Finds that the transition from diglossia to bilingual ism in Carolingian Gaul has followed a different evolution according to individuals, regions, and sociolinguistic situations.]

Van Wyk, E. 1978 "Language Contact and Bilingualism". Language and Communi­ cation Studies in South Africa: Current issues and directions in research and inquiry ed. by L. W. Lanham & . . Prinsloo, 2952. Cape Town: Oxford Univ. Press. Varela Puñal, Ramón 1980 Galiza: Un pobo, unha lingua. Santiago de Compostela: Follas Novas.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

399

Varvaro, Alberto 1977 "Considerazione sul problema del proto-romanzo". Problemi delta ricostruzioni in linguistica ed. by Raffaelle Simone & Ugo Vignuzzi, 143-158. Roma: Bulzoni. 1976-81 (ed.) ACILR XIV. Napoli: Macchiaroli / Amsterdam: John Ben­ jamins, 5 vols., 3188 pp. [pages consecutively]. [Papers by Francescato (1976b), Goddard (1976), and Mioni (1976) in vol.11, and Sabatini (1978) in vol.1 are related to diglossia. Listed sepa­ rately in this bibliography.] 1978 La lingua e la società: Le ricerche sociolinguistiche (= I tascabile 56). Napoli: Guida, 175 pp. [Reviewed by Roberto Giacomelli in Paideia 34.226-227 (1979).] 1979 "Esperienze sociolinguistiche contemporanee e situazione romanze medievali: La Sicilia nel basso Medioevo". Lingua, dialetti, società ed. by Emidio de Felice (= Atti del Convegno delia Società Italiana di Glottologia, Pisa, 8-9 December 1978 = Orientamenti linguistici 10), 29-55. Pisa: Giardini. 1991 "Latin and Romance: Fragmentation or restructuring?". In Wright 1991, 44-51. [Finds unjustified the postulation of a situation of Classical vs. Vulgar Latin diglossia.] Vasek, Antonin 1979 "Bilingvismus, disglosie a jazykové kontakty ν Karpatech". PJ 61 (= ZNUL 500).23-37. [English summary: "Bilingualism, diglossia and language contact in the Carpathians".] 1982 "On Language Conflict in Bilingualism and Plurilingualism and Its Solution: Methods of research". Paper delivered at the 10th WCISA, México, 16-21 August 1982. [Abstract in SA supp.116 82S14608. Sustains that diglossia is one of the possible solutions to language conflict.]

400

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Vázquez Cuesta, Pilar 1980 "Contextos coloniais e loita lingüística: O exemplo de Puerto Rico". Problemática das línguas sen normalizar: Situación do galego e alternativas, 77-103. Ourense: Asociación Socio-PedagóxicaGalega. 1985

"Situación e perspectivas do galego". Congresso sobre a situação actual da língua portuguesa no mundo, (Lisboa 1983), vol.I, 109134. Lisboa: ICALP. [Brief reference to diglossia between Spanish and Galician. Includes the attendants' subsequent discussion of the paper.]

1987

"A variedade do sistema lingüístico galego-portugués I". NT 309 (12 February), p.24 [continued on p.23, and II, no.310 (26 Febru­ ary), p. 18].

Veiga Arias, Amable 1982 "Dos calas en los orígenes del gallego". Verba 9.319-323. [Brief reference to diglossia between Latin and Galician.] 1983 Algunas calas en los orígenes del gallego. Vigo: Galaxia, 305 pp. [Refers to Latin/Galician diglossia (pp.295-299) starting by the 9th century, as documented through intratextual Latin/Romance lexical doublets.] Veith, Werner H. 1988 "Hochdeutsches und Pseudohochdeutsches im Niederdeutschen". ZDL 55:1.2-25. [Summary in English.] [Deals with possible transferences from High into Low German phonol­ ogy. Diglossia is referred to in the context of an analysis of Low German contribution to the shaping of standard German.] Verdoodt, Albert 1968 Zweisprachige Nachbarn: Die deutschen Hochsprach- und Mun­ dartgruppen in Ost-Belgien, dem Elsass, Ost-Lothringen und Luxem­ burg ( = Ethnos 6). Wien / Stuttgart: Braumüller, xv + 190 pp. [Reviewed by Friedhelm Debus in Germanistik 10.732 (1969); by Fernand Hoffman in RBPh 47.997-999 (1969); by Siegfried Jäger

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

401

in Muttersprache 79.26-27 (1969); by Maurits van Overbecke in ITL 4.46-49 (1969).] 1971

"The Differential Impact of Immigrant French Speakers on Indige­ nous German Speakers: A case study in the light of two theories". 1MR 5:2, 138-146. [Repr. in Fishman 1971-1972, vol.11, 377-385. [Abstract in SA 73G2663 and in Desrochers et alii (1975) no.322.]

1973a Les problèmes des groupes linguistiques en Belgique ( = Cours et Documents 1). Louvain: Institut Linguistique. [Reviewed by Einar Haugen in LiS 4:2.232-235 (1975).] [Abstract in LLBA 7702091. This is a bibliography, with some brief texts introducing each part. Section 4: "Bilingualism and diglossia".] 1973b Linguistic Problems of Adult Migrant Workers and Socio-Linguistic Problems of Migrant Worker's Children Being Educated in the Host Country. Strasbourg: Council for Cultural Cooperation, Committee for Higher Education and Research, 33 pp. [Repr. in CSo 22:1/3. 331-351 (1974).] [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.10 (1975) no.ED 104141 / FL006768 and in SA 78I3939. Diglossia is among the problems discussed.] 1974 (ed.) Applied Sociolinguistics ( = Proceedings of the 3rd ICAILA, København, 21-26 August 1972). Heidelberg: Julius Groos. [See De Vincenz (1972), Flint (1972a), Meeus (1972), and Spolsky (1972).] 1977

"Educational Policies on Languages: The case of the children of migrant workers". Language, Ethnicity and Intergroup Relations ed. by Howard Giles, 241-252. London: European Association of Experimental Social Psychology / Academic Press. [To answer the 'antighettoization argument' against promotion-oriented rights of immigrants, the author introduces Fishman's theoretical frame­ work about the relationship between bilingualism and diglossia.]

1978a "Introduction". Belgium. ( = IJSL 15), ed. by Albert Verdoodt, 5-8. The Hague: Mouton.

402

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Abstract in LLBA 8004070 and in SA 79K0382. Overview of sociolinguistic problems (digiossia among them) and research in Belgium.] 1978b "Maintien de la langue — substitution de la langue et développement socio-économique". Paper delivered at the 9th WCISA, Uppsala Univ., 14-19 August 1978. [Abstract in SA supp.82:l 78S08757. General overview of the 'state of the art', centered on communities where there is widespread bilingualism without digiossia. See also Verdoodt 1980.] 1979

"Social and Linguistic Structures of Burundi, a Typical 'Unimodal' Country". In McCormack & Wurm 1979, 509-531.

1980

"Maintien de la langue — substitution de la langue et développement socio-économique". GLS 11/12.326-334. [Revised version of Verdoodt 1978b.]

1983 Bibliographie sur le problème linguistique belge ( = Publications du CIRB B-121). Québec: CIRB, 224 pp. [Contains a section on "Bilinguisme et diglossie".] Verdoodt, Albert & Rolf Kjolseth (eds.) 1976 Language in Sociology ( = CILL 5) [selection of papers presented at the 8th WCISA, Toronto, 1974] ed. by Albert Verdoodt & Rolf Kjolseth. Louvain: Peeters, 312 pp. [Papers by Fishman, Lafont, and Pietersen are related to digiossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Verescagin, E. M. 1989 "Problemy istorii drevneslavjanskogo i russkogo literaturnyx jazykov (K vyxodu ν svet knigi akad. N. I. Tolstogo) [Problems of the history of Old Slavic and of Russian literary language (On the publication of a book by Academician N. I. Tolstoi)]". IzvAN 48:2. 126-136. [Abstract in LLBA 8908084. Discusses some of Tolstoi's (1988) theses, among them the existence of digiossia in Ancient Russia.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

403

Verma, Manindra K. 1991 "The Hindi Speech Community". In Alladina & Edwards 1991, 102-114. London: Longman. Vermeire, A. R. 1978 "Measuring Language Biases in Belgium". [Paper delivered at the 5th 1CAILA, Montreal, 20-26 August 1978, published in Savard & Laforge 1981.] [Abstract in LLBA 78S00407 (supp. 2 of vol. 12:3). On French/Dutch diglossia in the canton of Comines as the outcome of its detachment from Flanders and its addition to Wallonia. Analyzes data from a matched guise test.] Vermes, Geneviève & Josiane Boutet (eds.) 1987 La France, pays multilingue. 2 vols. Paris: L'Harmattan. [Vol. I: Les langues en France, un enjeu historique et social, 204 pp. Vol. II: Pratiques des langues en France, 209 pp.] [See the contributions by Cadiot, Gardès-Madray & Brès, and Wald, listed separately in this bibliography.] Vernet, Florian 1987 "Dix ans de querelle graphique". CCP 3.83-87. [On Occitan / French diglossia as manifested in orthography.] Versteegh, Kees 1984 Pidginization and Creolization: The case of Arabic (= CILT 33). Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, xiii+ 194 pp. [Review­ ed by Clive D. Holes in BiOr 43:1/2.218-222; by Morris Goodman in JPCL 1:1.165-170 (1986); by Jeffrey Heath in Lg 62:4.952-953 (1986); By Nadia Anghelescu in RRLing 31.197-199 (1986); by S. Hopkins in ZAL 18:1.98-99 (1988); by Alan Stewart Kaye in Diachronica 2:2.201-230 (1985) (review article); by Michael G. Carter in AJL 6:1.131-135 (1986); by Ladislav Drozdík in AAS 23.311-312 (1987); by J. Wansbrough in BSOAS 51:1.124-125 (1988); by Mauro Tosco in LPLP 15:1.99-104 (1991).] 1986 "Latinitas, Hellenismos, 'Arabiyya'". The History of Linguistics in the Classical Period ed. by Daniel J. Taylor (= SiHoLS 46 = HL

404

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

13:2/3), 425-448. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [Abstract in LAb 4:1.51 (P14) and in LLBA 8705177. Author's summary in English and French. Diglossia existed in the Greek-speaking community from the Alexandrian era, due to the emergence of simplified (pidginized) versions of the language as a consequence of territorial conquests.] 1989

"Koine-Grieks en vulgair Latijn: de verhouding tussen standaardtaal en volkstaal". Lampas 22:2.74-91. [English summary.]

Viaut, Alain 1977 "'Autoconscience' de groupe et dénivellements culturels dans la communication occitane en Médoc". Lengas 3.5-45. 1991

"¿Cómo volver a socializar el occitano en Francia?". Paper given at the / Seminario Internacional de Planificación Lingüística, Consello da Cultura Galega, Santiago de Compostela, September 1991.

1992

"L'asturien: Une langue en quête d'officialité". Lengas 32.7-34. [Brief reference to Bable (Asturiano)/Spanish diglossia.]

Vidal, Fidel 1974 "Lenguaje y desarrollo psicoafectivo (Consideraciones psicológicas en torno al bilingüismo y emigración en Galicia)". AN 37:2.123132. [Abstract in LLBA 7500524. The poor psychological, communicative and emotional adaptation of Galician children in Switzerland is a direct result of their exposure to diglossia and bilingualism before mastering one language.] Videnov, Mixail 1979 "Iz bălgarskata paralingvistika [Bulgarian paralinguistics]". AUSo 3-94. [Summary in English]. [Analyzes data from linguistic variation in Pernik.] 1982

Sociolinvistika: Osnovni tesizi. Bälgarski sociolingvisticeskiproblemi [Sociolinguistics: Main theses. Bulgarian sociolinguistic problems].

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

405

Sofija: Nauka i izkustvo, 213 pp. Vihman, Marilyn May 1985 "Language Differentiation 12:2.297-324.

by

the

Bilingual

Infant".

JChL

[Abstract in ERIC {CUE) vol.17:2 (1985) no.EJ320035 /FL516581. Brief reference to diglossia.] Viladot i Presas, María Angels 1981 "Aportacions de la Psicologia al problema del bilingüisme". QPsi 4.135-150. 1984

El bilinguisme a Catalunya: Investigadó i psicologia. Barcelona: Laia. [General approach to diglossia on pp.26-28.]

Villa Mejía, Víctor 1986 "Sobre el bilingüismo diglósico de los gitanos de Santa María". GODL 1:2.18-23. [Abstract in LLBA 8700518. On Romani/Spanish diglossia in a Bolivian village. The author finds that polyglossia and linguistic continuum do not exclude one another, and assesses the implications of this discovery for native-language instruction.] 1989

"Poliglosia en lengua materna". LLit 10:15.110-130. [Abstract in LLBA 9009185.]

Villata, Bruno 1985 Bilinguisme et problématique des langues ethniques: Enquêtes sur le comportement linguistique des jeunes montréalais d'origine italienne ( = Publications du CIRB B-149). Québec: CIRB, 202 pp. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 12 (1986).] Villena Ponsoda, Juan Andrés 1992 Fundamentos del pensamiento social sobre el lenguaje. (Constitución y crítica de la sociolinguística). Málaga: Agora.

406

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Brief discussion of diglossia in section 1.2.3.3, pp.53-58.] Vlasto, A. P. 1986 A Linguistic History of Russia to the End of Eighteenth Century. Oxford: Clarendon Press, xix+408 pp. [Reviewed by J. A. Dunn in SSR 9.131-132 (1987); by John Dingley in WSlav 33:2.429-436 (1988); by Helmut Keipert in KLit 15.46-50 (1987/1988); by Peter J. Mayo in MLR 83:2.539-540 (1988); by Werner Lehfeldt in RLing 12:2.202-211 (1988); by V. M. Du Feu in SEER 66:1.118 (1988); by Andreas Müller in ZSlPh 48:2.395-398 (1988).] [The final chapter deals with the development of a literary language and diglossia between Church Slavonic and vernacular.] Vlastos, Peter 1933 Greek Bilingualism and Some Parallel Cases. Athens: Hestia, 86 pp. [Reviewed by R. M. Dawkins in JHS 54.106-107 (1934). [The author defends the modern written Demotic, and attacks those who write in 'Katharevousa'] Voegelin, C. F. & F. M. Voegelin 1964 Languages of the World: Ibero-Caucasian and pidgin-creole. Fas­ cicle one {= AnL 6:8). Bloomington, IN: Department of Anthropol­ ogy, Indiana Univ. [Brief reference to diglossia on pp.44-45.] Volpi, Vittorio O. 1979 "Situazione sociolinguística e educazione linguistica in Alto Adige". RID 3/4:1(4). 121-147. [Abstract in LLBA 8404089. On bilingualism and diglossia in this region, in which different varieties of Italian and German are used.] Von Gleich, Utta 1992 "Changes in the Status and Functions of Quechua". In Ammon & Hellinger 1992, 43-64. [Brief reference to diglossia between Quechua Chinchay and colloquial varieties of Quechua.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

407

Von Polenz, Peter V. 1990 "Nationale Varietäten der deutschen Sprache". IJSL 83.5-38. Vriendt, Sera de & Roland Willemyns 1987 "Linguistic Research in Brussels". The Interdisciplinary Study of Bilingualism in Brussels ed. by Els Witte & Hugo Baetens-Beardsmore. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters. Wachs, Inge 1982 "Dialekt als Sprachbarriere? Soziolinguistische Überlegungen zur Berücksichtigung regionaler Variation in der Schule". LA&B 18. 235-365. [Analyzes the role of dialect in scholastic underachievement among German students.] Wagner, Daniel A. 1983 Literacy and Ethnicity ( = IJSL 42). Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 121 pp. [See Spolsky and Engelbrecht & Ortiz.] Wagner, Daniel Α., . M. Messick & J. Ε. Spratt 1986 "Studying Literacy in Morocco". The Acquisition of Literacy: Ethnographic perspectives ed. by Bambi B. Schieffelin & P. Gilmore, 233-260. Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Wald, Benji 1987 "Spanish-English Grammatical Contact in Los Angeles: The gram­ mar of reported speech in the East Los Angeles English contact vernacular". Linguistics 25:1.53-80. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 13 (1987). The term, how­ ever, is not mentioned in the text.] Wald, Paul 1986a "Diglossia Applied: Vernacular mixing and functional switching with Yangui Bakomas". In Fishman et alii 1986, vol.11, 417-430. [Finds diglossia between Sango and Yakoma inside the group of urbanized Yakoma speakers, but this is a different situation from those where

408

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

diglossia dominates the whole of communication.] 1986b "La diglossie immergée: Représentations alternatives du répertoire linguistique chez les Yakoma de Bangui". LaSo 38.51-67. [Speakers have a dual representation of their linguistic repertoire, some­ times as a Sango-Yakoma continuum, sometimes as a bilingual situation.] 1987a "De quoi la diglossie est-elle le modèle?". Vers des sociétés pluriculturelles. Études comparatives et situation en France. Paris: Éditions de 1ORSTROM. 1987b "La langue maternelle: Produit de catégorisation sociale". In Vermes & Boutet 1987, vol. I, 106-120. [Brief reference to diglossia in Ferguson's sense and its compatibility with a model of mother tongue as a categorial representation of the linguistic repertoire.] Wallwork, Jean Faraday 1978 Language and People. London: Heinemann, x + 173 pp. [In chapter 4, sections "Diglossia", pp.65-66 and "Diglossia and Dialects: Implications", pp.66-68. The second one is centered on American Negroes and West Indians.] Walter, Henriette 1981 "Patois ou français régional?". Contribution to the round table "Les méthodes d'enquête" held at the SdD. [See Bierbach & Neu-Altenheimer 1982.] 1986

"La synchronie dynamique et l'opposition synchronie-diachronie". CCISL 4.98-148. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 12 (1986).]

Walters, Samuel Keith 1989 Social Change and Linguistic Variation in Korba, a Small Tunisian Town. Ph.D. dissertation, Univ. of Texas at Austin, 351 pp. [Abstract in DAI 50:09.2884 (1990). As background to the research, outlines the sociolinguistic situation in Tunisia, which is both bilingual and

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

409

diglossic] 1991

"Women, Men, and Linguistic Variation in the Arab World". Perspectives on Arabic Linguistics III ed. by Bernard Comrie & Mushira Eid ( = CILT), 199-229. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins.

Ward, Michael T. 1990 "Celso Cittadini and the Origin of the Vernaculars: The conver­ gence of science and subjectivity". Ideologies of Language ed. by John Earl Joseph & Talbot J. Taylor, 97-111. London / New York: Routledge. [Contains some comments on Citadini's view about the existence of two strata in Latin.] Wardhaugh, Ronald 1986 An Introduction to Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, viii+ 384 pp. [Repr. 1986, 1987, 1988; 2nd 1992. Translated into Galician, Introducción á sociolingüística. Santiago de Compostela: Univ. de Santiago (1992). Reviewed by F. Gomez de Matos in Sociolinguistics 17:1.70-73 (1988); by William Grabe in Lg 64:2.443-444 (1988); by Yolanda Lastra de Suárez in UAL 54:4.470-472 (1988); by Petr Sgall in SLan 12:2.499-504; by Peter Mühlhäusler in Linguistics 26:2.310-312 (1988); by Ulrich Ammon in Sociolin­ guística 3.171-172 (1989); by Lilija Ilieva & S. Rangelov in Zez 14:1. 82-84 (1989); by E. Chaika in JLSP 8:5.358-362 (1989).] [Section "Diglossia" in chapter 4, pp.90-97 (112-119 in the Galician translation).] 1987 Languages in Competition: Dominance, diversity and decline. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 280 pp. [Reviewed by Frank Nuessel in AS 65:2. 181-184 (1990); by Reg Hindley in JMMD 10:3.277-278 (1989); by Becky Brown in Lg 66:1.167-170 (1990); by Frans van Coetsem in LiS 19:2.260-268 (1990); by J. Lihani in LPLP 14:1.7476 (1990).] [References to diglossia in relation to French, English, German, Alsatian, Galician and Arabic]

410

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Washabaugh, William 1981a "Sign Language in Its Social Context". ARA 10.237-252. [Abstract in LLBA 8501770. On digiossia between two forms of sign language.] 1981b "The Deaf of Grand Cayman, British West indies". SignLS 31.117134. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol. 13:2 (1981) no.EJ247263 / FL513979. In addition to diglossic deaf communities, there also exist two other types: isolated and developing deaf communities.] Watts, Richard J. 1981 "Swiss German in English Language Teaching: A plea for the dialect". BCILA 34.71-80. [Abstract in LLBA 8302051. On the pedagogical implications of digiossia in German-speaking Switzerland for the teaching of English as a second language.] 1988 "Language, Dialect and National Identity in Switzerland". Multilin­ gual.313-334. Wax, M. L. & R. A. Luhman 1974 Bilingual Classrooms in a Mexican-American Community: The social bases of thinking and speaking. A study of bilingual Chicano chil­ dren. Final report. St. Louis: Social Science Institute, Washington Univ., 246 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.13 (1978) no.ED151126 / FL010389. Con­ siders that digiossia may affect the relation of language use and logical thought to social experience.] Weaver, John 1970 Digiossia in Cyrenaica: An exemplification. M.A. thesis, Univ. of Leeds. Weber, Daniel Erich 1984 Sprach- und Mundartpflege in der deutschsprachigen Schweiz: Sprachnorm und Sprachdidaktik in zweisprachformigem Staat. ( = Studia Linguistica Alemannica 9). Frauenfeld: Huber, ix+243 pp.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

411

[Originally issued as the author's dissertation, Univ. of Zürich.] Weber, M. H. 1982 Yiddish ( = CLS 10). Rouen: Univ. de Rouen, 129 pp. [Section 4 in chapter 1, "Le yiddish, langue de contact", pp.48-53.] Wegera, Klaus-Peter 1983 "Probleme des Dialektsprachers beim Erweb der deutschen Stan­ dardsprache". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.II, 1474-1492. Weinstein, Brian 1979 "Linguistic Strategists: Redefining political frontiers on the basis of linguistic choices". WP 31:3.345-364. [Diglossia is among the concepts discussed.] 1989

"Francophonie: Purism at the international level". In Jernudd & Shapiro 1989, 53-79.

1990 (ed.) Language Policy and Political Development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, xii+271 pp. [Contributions by the following authors are related to diglossia: Chaklader, Coulmas, Grandguillaume, Landau, and Scotton. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Weiss, Andreas 1978 "Sprachverhalten in Ulrichsberg: Ein Zwischenbericht". ZG 4.184195. 1983

"Sprachgebrauch in Ulrichsberg: Oberösterreich. Eine Pilotstudie in kommunikativer Dialektologie". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.I, 373397.

Werlen, Erika 1991 "Dialekt(e) in Kontakt und Konflikt: schungsprojekt". BCILA 54.135-146.

Ein empirisches

For­

[Abstract in LLBA 9201679. Analysis of recorded conversations between intranational Swiss German speakers (diglossic situation) and between

412

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

international German speakers (linguistic continuum situation.] Werlen, I war 1983 "Stand und Tendenzen der Domänenverteilung zwischen Dialekt und deutscher Standardsprache (Südliche Hälfte)". In Besch et alii 1983, vol.II, 1130-1136. 1986

"Dialektsprechen in mehrdialektalen Gesellschaften am Beispiel des südlichen Deutschland und der deutschen Schweiz". Akten des VIL internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses Göttingen 1985. Kontrover­ sen, alte und neue, vol. 4: Sprachnormen: Lösbare und unlösbare Probleme. Kontroversen um die neuere Sprachgeschichte. Dialekto­ logie und Soziolinguistik: Die Kontroverse um die Mundartforschung ed. by Peter von Polenz et alii, 279-299. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.

1988

"Swiss German Dialects and Swiss Standard High German". In Auer & di Luzio 1988, 94-124. [Section 1: "The Linguistic Situation of Swiss German from a Macroanalytical Point of View", pp.93-97.]

Wexler, Paul 1971 "Diglossia, Language Standarization and Purism — Parameters for a Typology of Literary Language". Lingua 27:4.330-354. [Abstract in LLBA 7204370. Published also in Hebrew in Ha-sifrut. Compares the definitions of diglossia by Ferguson and Even-Zohar, applying them to several sociolinguistic situations. Discusses the relation­ ship between diglossia and standardization, and the double role of purism in diglossic situations. Some parameters for a typology of diglossia are outlined.] 1975

Review of Fellman (1973). Lingua 36:4.370-373. [Abstract in LLBA 7604192.]

1979

"The Rise (and Fall) of the Modern Byelorussian Literary Lan­ guage". SEER 57:4.481-508. [Contains a Table on 'Diglossia, Schizoglossia and the Eastern Slavonic Literary Sprachbund' (Table 3).]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1992

413

"Diglossia et schizoglossia perpetua: The fate of the Belorussian language". Sociolinguística 6.42-51.

Wherritt, Irene 1989 "Portuguese Language Shift: About town in Goa, India". Hispania 72:2.385-391. [Abstract in LLBA 8906168. Portuguese is no longer used in formal domains.] Whinnom, Keith 1981 "Linguistic Hybridization and the 'Special Case' of Pidgins and Creoles". In Hymes 1971, 91-115. [Abstract in Hazael-Massieux (1991), no. 1002.] Whiteley, Wilfred Howell 1972 "Sociolinguistic Surveys at the National Level". Sociolinguistics: Current trends and prospects ed. by Roger W. Shuy ( = GURT 1972), 167-180. Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. [Refers to English / Swahili-vernaculars diglossia.] Widmark, Gun 1991 "Taldifferentiering och sprakhistoria". NG 14.230-238. [Abstract in LLBA 9206709. Presents evidence of diglossia between public and private speech in Sweden.] Wienold, Götz 1987 "Kanon und Hierarchiebildung in Sprache und Literatur: Sprach­ entwicklungstyp. Diglossie und Polysystem". Kanon und Zensur ed. by Aleida Assmann & Jan Assmann ( = Beiträge zur Archäologie der literarischen Kommunikation 2), 300-308. München: Wilhelm Fink. Wierzbicka, Anna 1990 "Antitotalitarian Language in Poland: Some mechanisms of linguis­ tic self-defense". LiS 19:1.1-59. [Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.22:2 (1990) no.EJ408671 / FL520107 and in SA 91X6902. Explores 'political diglossia' in Poland, between an

414

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

underground language of antipropaganda and the totalitarian state lan­ guage.] Willems, Dominique & Yolanda Van den Brande 1988 "Les francophones de Gand: Micro-analyse d'un type particulier de diglossie". PFr 33.33-48. [Abstract in LLBA 8908425. Authors' abstract in the journal. On the diglossic relationship between Standard and Walloon French.] Willemyns, Roland 1981 "Die Sprachsituation in Belgien unter soziolinguistischen Aspekten". LBer 75.41-59. [Abstract in LLBA 8303295. On diglossia, triglossia and other sociolinguistic situations in present-day Belgium.] 1984

"Bilingualism, Diglossia and Language Planning: Three major topics of sociolinguistic concern in Belgium". HZnMTL 38.251-270.

1985

"Diglossie en taalcontinuum: Twee omstreden begrippen". Brussels Boeket: Liber discipulorum A. Van Loey ed. by Roland Willemyns. Brusel: Vreij Univ. Brusel.

1987a "Norm en variatie in Vlaanderen". Variatie en Norm in de stan­ daardtaal ed. by Jaap De Rooij, 143-164. Amsterdam: P. J. Meertens-Inst. voor Dialectologie, Volkskunde en Naamkunde. 1987b "The Investigation of 'Language Continuum' and 'Diglossia': A macrological case study and a theoretical model". Problèmes théoriques et méthodologiques dans l'étude des langues/dialectes en contact aux niveaux macrologique et micrologique / Theoretical and Methodological Issues in the Study of Languages/Dialects in Contact at Macro and Micro-Logical Levels of Analysis ed. by Michel Blanc & Josiane Hamers ( = Publications du CIRB -160), 30-49. Québec: CIRB. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.22:2 (1987) no.ED282446 / FL016745. Finds that in two western Flemish towns the situation is diglossic and not one of language continuum, at least in the mind of language users.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1988

415

"Belgium". In Ammon et alii 1987-1988, 1254-1258. [Section 3, "Diglossia", pp. 1255-1256.]

Willemyns, Roland & Helga Bister 1989 "The Language Continuum as a Pluridimensional Concept". In Ammon 1989, 541-551. Williams, Eddie 1989 "A Paradigm Regained: Conflict perspective on language use in bilingual educational and social contexts". YPL 13.133-207. [Classified under 'diglossia' by BUL-L vol. 15 (1989).] Williams, Glyn (ed.) 1987 "Language Contact: Discourse on state, community and power". [Paper delivered at the colloquium Contact de langues: Quels modèles?] [Abstract in LaSo 41.18-19. See Achard et alii (1987).] 1992

Sociolinguistics: Λ sociological critique. London / New York: Routledge, xvi+ 278 pp. [In chapter 4, sections "Ferguson on diglossia", pp.95-97, and "Fishman's elaboration", pp.95-97. Critical approach.]

Williams, Stephen Wyn 1986 "Language Maintenance, Erosion and Ethnic Identity". Discussion papers in Geolinguistics 6. Dept. of Geography, North Staffordshire Polytechnic, England, 60 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.22:1 (1987) no.ED275197 / FL016144. Based on a 1976 survey of two communities in Wales.] Williamson Robert  1982 "The Problem of Linguistic Survival: A comparative study". Paper delivered at the 10th WCISA, México, 16-21 August 1982. [Abstract in SA 82S14657. Examines language maintenance and shift among Pennsylvania German speakers, and compares their situation with that of other linguistic minorities.]

416

1991

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Minority Languages and Bilingualism: Case studies in maintenance and shift. Norwood, NJ: Ablex Publishing Co., vi + 169 pp. [General discussion in chapter 1, sections "Diglossia and the Status Gradient", pp.5-7, and "Variations in Bilingualism and Diglossia", pp.7-8. Contains chapters on Celtic languages (Gaelic, Welsh, and Breton), on Romance languages (Romansh, Friulan, and Galician), and on Pennsyl­ vania German.]

Williamson, Robert  & John A. van Eerde 1980 "Subcultural Factors in the Survival of Secondary Languages: A cross-national sample". IJSL 25.59-83. Williamson, Robert C , John A. van Eerde & Virginia L. Williamson 1983 "Language Maintenance and Shift in a Breton and Welsh Sample". Word 34:2.67-88. [Abstract in LLBA 8405283. Analyzes data from interviews. Wales and Britanny contrast in their patterns of diglossic bilingualism.] Wilt, Timothy Lloyd 1988 Bukavu Swahili: A sociolinguistic study of language change. Ph.D. dissertation, Michigan State Univ, 312 pp. [Abstract in DAI 49:10.3016 (1989). Elaborates a model for the Bukavu speech situation that involves an integration of diglossia, koineization, continuum, shift, and borrowing.] 1989

"Two Zairean Swahili Bibles: Dealing with diglossic distances". Bib Tr 40:321-331.

Winford, Donald 1985 "The Concept of 'Diglossia' in Caribbean Creole Situations". LiS 14:3.345-356. [Abstract in LAb 2:2.82 (H26), and author's abstract in the journal. "On the whole, then, the concept of diglossia, which simultaneously brings into focus the question of how language systems are differentiated and how this differentiation is anchored in social life, applies most appropriately to creole continua." (p.355).] Withgott, Meg 1981 "Word-Initial Stress in Haitian Creole". TLF 17.103-114.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

417

[Final stress, instead of initial stress, may be considered as a result of the diglossic situation.] Wittaker, André 1976 Description et analyse sociolinguistique du créole antillais de la Guadeloupe. Thèse de doctorat de 3 e cycle, Univ. de Paris III (Sorbonne Nouvelle). 1980

"Langage et société dans les communautés créolophones (cas des Antilles: Guadeloupe, Martinique)". Itinéraires (Paris) 2.65-72.

Woidich, Manfred 1990 "Einige Aspekte der Diglossie im heutigen Ägypten". Amsterdam Middle Eastern Studies ed. by Manfred Woidich, 99-130. Wies­ baden: Reichert. Wölck, Wolfgang 1970 "Bilingualism, Diglossia, Education and Social Change in Peru". Paper read at the 7th WCISA, Varna, Bulgaria, 14-19 September 1970. [Abstract in SA 70E4149 (ISA 1970, Supp. 9:1).] 1978

"Spoken and Written Language: A typological comparison". [Paper delivered at the 5th ICAILA, Montreal, 20-26 August 1978, pub­ lished in Savard & Laforge, 1981.] [Abstract in LLBA 78S00437 (supp. 2 of vol. 12:3). Considers the relation­ ship between written and spoken language as diglossic in Ferguson's sense.]

1986

"Language Use and Attitudes among Teenagers in Diglossic North­ ern Germany". Language Contact in Europe ed. by Peter Hans Nelde, P. Sture Ureland & Iain Clarkson (= Proceedings of the Working Groups 12 and 13 at the 13th International Congress of Linguists, 29 August-4 September 1982, Tokyo = LA 168), 97-109. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.

Wölck, Wolfgang & Melita A. Moelleken 1990 "Language Conflicts of Low German-Speaking Mennonites in

418

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Southern Ontario, Canada". Language Conflict and Minorities / Sprachkonflikte und Minderheiten ed. by Peter Hans Neide ( = Plurilingua X), 95-108. Bonn: Ferdinand Dümmler. Wolfson, Nessa 1989 Perspectives: Sociolinguistics and TESOL. Rowley, MA: Newbury House, 319 pp. [General discussion on pp.262-264.] Wolfson, Nessa & Joan Manes (eds.) 1985 Language of Inequality ( = CSL 36). Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, xvi+411 pp. [Relevant contributions by Clyne, Craig, Fought, Rubin, Southworth, and Spencer. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Wood, Richard E. 1977 "Sociolinguistics in Scotland". Sociolinguistics 8:1.3-9. [Abstract in LLBA 8002711 and in SA 81L2437. Outlines the sociolinguistic areas (diglossia among them) that deserve research in Scotland.] 1979

"Scotland: The unfinished quest for linguistic identity". Word 30:1/2.186-202. [Abstract in LLBA 8104464 and in SA 83M8130. On English/Scots diglossia.]

1980

"Language Maintenance and External Support: The case of the French Flemings". IJSL 25.107-119. [Abstract in LLBA 8303298. On the origin and evolution of French / Flemish diglossia in the Département du Nord, France.]

Woods, J. Douglas 1985 "Swahili as a Lingua Franca". In Woods 1985, 76-101. 1985 (ed.) Language Standards and their Codification: Process and ap­ plication (= Exeter Linguistic Studies 9). Exeter: Univ. of Exeter, 153 pp.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

419

[Papers by Dagut, Mitchell, and Woods are related to diglossia. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Woodward, James Clyde 1972a "A Transformational Approach to the Syntax of American Sign Language". [Unpub. paper, quoted in full by William C. Stokoe (1972), pp. 131-151. Advances some of the ideas elaborated in Woodward 1973a.] 1972b "Implications for Sociolinguistic Research among the Deaf". SignLS 1.1-7. [Prelimary version of a paper presented at the meeting of the Linguistic Society of America, December 1971.] 1973a lmplicational Lects ontheDeafDiglossic Continuum.. Ph.D. disser­ tation, Georgetown Univ., Washington, DC, 181 pp. [Abstract in DAI 34:05.2602 (1973).] 1973b "Inter-Rule Implication in American Sign Language". 3.47-56.

SignLS

[Abstract in LLBA 7405352 and in Lucas et alii (1987), 106. On variation along the diglossic continuum (see 1973a).] 1973c "Language Continuum — A different point of view". SignLS 2. 81-83. [Abstract in LLBA 7401724. See 1973a.] 1973d "Some Characteristics of Pidgin Sign English". SignLS 3.39-46. [Abstract in LLBA 7405587. Brief reference to the diglossic continuum (see 1973a).] 1974a "A Report on Montana-Washington lmplicational Research". SignLS 4.77-101. [Abstract in LLBA 7500584. Report of a replication of Woodward's 1973a.] 1974b "lmplicational Variation in American Sign Language: Negative incorporation". SignLS 5.20-30.

420

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Abstract in LLBA 7601918. On linguistic variation in a diglossic con­ tinuum from American Sign Language to English.] 1979

"Quelques aspects sociolinguistiques des langues des signes amé­ ricaine et française". Langages 56.78-91. [Abstract in ERIC (CIJE) vol. 12:2 (1980) no.EJ217933 / FL512952 and in LLBA 8102954. Comparative study. See previous entries for the notion of 'diglossic continuum' in the US deaf community.]

1980a "Sociolinguistic Research on ASL: An historical perspective". Sign Language and the Deaf Community ed. by Charlotte Baker & Robbin Battison, 117-134. Silver Spring, MD: National Association of Deaf. [Abstract in Lucas et alii (1987), 102-103.] 1980b "Some Sociolinguistic Aspects of French and American Sign Lan­ guages". Recent Perspectives on American Sign Language ed. by Harlan Lane & François Grosjean, 103-118. Hillsdale, NJ: Law­ rence Erlbaum Associates. Woodward, James Clyde & Thomas Allen 1986 "Two Analyses of ASL to English Continuum". Paper from the Proceedings of the 2nd Annual Meeting of the Pacific Linguistics Conference, Eugene, OR, November 1986, 17 pp. [Abstract in ERIC (RIE) vol.25:2 (1990) no.ED321523 / FL018559. Compares scalogram analysis and Rasch analysis in terms of its usefulness for the study of the diglossic continuum between American Sign Language and English.] Woodward, James Clyde & Harry Markowicz 1975 "Some Handed New Ideas on Pidgins and Creoles: Pidgin sign languages". Paper delivered at the Conference on Pidgin and Creole Languages, Honolulu, Hawaii. [The authors find that the more English-like varieties are used for outgroup functions.] Woodworth, E. D. & Robert J. di Pietro (eds.) 1962 National Languages and Diglossia ( = Thirteenth Annual Meeting on

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

421

Linguistics and Language Studies = Monograph Series on Language and Linguistics, 15). Washington, DC: Georgetown Univ. Press. [Contains contributions and discussion of papers by Ferguson (1962,a; 1962,b), Haugen, Householder, Moulton, and Stewart. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Woolard, Kathryn A. 1984 "A Formal Measure of Language Attitudes in Barcelona: A note from work in progress". 1JSL 47.63-71. [Abstract in LLBA 8505660 and in SA 8401534. Analyzes data from a matched-guise test (Spanish/Catalan). Brief reference to the official policy of diglossia, in spite of which the speakers' esteem of Catalan has not lowered.]] 1989 Double Talk: Bilingualism and the politics of ethnicity in Catalonia. Stanford, CA: Stanford Univ. Press, 183 pp. [Reviewed by J. M. Sobrer Semiotica 80:3/4.369-376 (1990).] [References to Spanish Catalan diglossia on pp.20ff., 29, 82.] Worth, Dean S. 1978 "On 'Diglossia' in Medieval Russia". WSlav 23:2.371-393. [The article ends: "Our answer [...] is unambiguously equivocal: yes and no".] Woytt, Gustav 1988 "Mundart und Hochsprache: Beispiel Elsass". Sprachspiegel 44:3. 89-90. [On Alsatian / Standard German diglossia.] Wright, Roger 1982 Late Latin and Early Romance in Spain and Carolingian France ( = ARCA Classical and Medieval Texts, Papers and Monographs 8). Liverpool: Francis Cairns, xii+322. [Spanish translation, Madrid: Gredos (1989), 470 pp. Reviewed by Arnulf Stefenelli in RLiR 57.446-447 (1983); by Bengt Löfstedt in VRom 42.259-263 (1983); by Frank Nuessel in Lg 60:1. 184-185 (1984); by Saul Levin in GL 24:3. 194-199 (1984); by Ralph Penny in BHS 61:1.43-45 (1984).]

422

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Survey of main views on the possible existence of Latin / Romance diglossia, on pp.l7ff. (references are to the Spanish version).] 1988

"La sociolingüística moderna y el romance temprano". Linguistique pragmatique et linguistique sociolinguistique ed. by Dieter Kremer & Brigitte Schlieben Lange ( = ACILR XVIII vol.V), 11-18.

1991a "Introduction: Latin and Romance, a thousand years of incertitude". In Wright 1991, 1-5. [Brief review of the papers included in the volume.] 1991b "The Conceptual Distinction between Latin and Romance: Invention or evolution?". In Wright 1991, 103-113. [Finds unjustifiable the postulation of Latin / Romance diglossia in the Early Middle Ages.] 1991 (ed.) Latin and the Romance Languages in the Early Middle Ages. London / New York: Routledge, χ+202 pp. [Papers of a special workshop at the Ninth International Conference on Historical Linguistics, Rutgers Univ., New Brunswick, NJ, 14-18 August 1989. Contains an Introduction by Wright and relevant contributions by Blake, Green, Heene, Lloyd, Van Uytfanghe, Varvaro, and Wright. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Wright, Susan & D. Agger 1990 "Assimilation, Stable Diglossia or Separatism: Possible outcomes of complexity and diversity in Britain today". Innovation 3:3.407-419. [Abstract in LLBA: 9107119.] Wuest, Jakob 1984 "Quelques résultats d'une enquête sociolinguistique en Bréan". BULLL 6.323-333. Wyler, Siegfred 1989 "Avant-Propos". In Py & Jeanneret 1989, 13-18. Wylie, J. & D. Margolin 1981 The Ring of Dancers: Images of Faroese culture. Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press.

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

423

[Chapter 3, "Øskudólgur, Social Change, and the Meaning of Faroese Folklore", pp.46-72.] Wyser, Alfred 1990 "Hochsprache und Mundart". Sprachspiegel 46:4.110-113. [On dialect and standard in German speaking Switzerland.] Xaburgaev, G. A. 1991 "Problema diglossii i juznoslavjanskix vlijanij ν istorii russkogo literaturnogo jazyka: V sviazi s knigoj B. A. Uspenskogo Istorija russkogo literaturnogo jazyka (XI-XVII vv.) [The problem of diglossia and South Slavonic influences in the history of the Russian literary language: On B. A. Uspenskij's book The History of Lit­ erary Russian (11th-17th centuries)]". VJa 40:2.111-125. [Abstract in LLBA 9109140.] Xavier, M. F. & Maria Helena Mira Mateus (coords.) 1990 Dicionário de termos linguísticos. Lisboa: Cosmos. [Definition of 'diglossia' on p. 128, vol.1.] Xiao Su-Yi. 1988 "Diglossia in China: Wenyan vs. Mandarin Colloquial". WPLNM 2.24-29. Yaeger-Dror, Malcah 1988 "The Influence of Changing Group Vitality on Convergence toward a Dominant Linguistic Norm: An Israeli example". L&C 8:3/4.285305. [Brief reference to diglossia in Arabic and in Hebrew.] Yazbeck-Haddad, Katia 1990 "Polyglotte et francophile". FMonde supp. 13.43-45. [Abstract in LLBA 9007012. On diglossia in the Arabic of Lebanon.] Youssi, Abderrahmin 1983 "La triglossie dans la typologie linguistique". Linguistique 19:2.7183.

424

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Abstract in LLBA 8402298. Examines the sociolinguistic situation in Morocco and its structural effects on the language. See Drettas (1986).] 1987

"Soubassements historiques et tendances dynamiques d'une triglossie". [Paper delivered at the colloquium Contact de langues: Quels modèles?] [Abstract in LaSo 41.76. See Achard et alii (1987).]

Zaslavsky, Victor & Maria Fabris 1982 "Leksika neravenstva:  probleme razvitija russkogo jazyka ν sovetskij period [Lexicon of inequality: Contribution to the problem of the evolution of Russian in the Soviet period]". RESl 54:3. 387401. Zavadovskij, Juri N. 1970 "Opyt analiza sloznoj jazykovoj situacii ν Magribe  nekojej struktury [Attempt for an analysis of the complicated linguistic situation in the Maghrib as a certain structure]". Problemy izucenija jazykovoj situacii i jazykovoj vopros ν stranax Azii i Severnoj Afriki [Problems of the investigation of the linguistic situation and the language problems in Asian and North-African countries] ed. by L[eonid] B[orisovic] Nikol'skij, 58-77. Moskva: Nauka. 1976

"Obzor arabskix dialektov Magriba [A survey of the Arabic dialects of the Maghreb]". Problemy zarubeznoj sociolingvistiki. Referativnyj sbornik [Problems of foreign sociolinguistics. A collection of papers]. Moskva: Institut jazykoznanija akademija nauk SSR.

Zeeman, Klaus Dieter = Seemann, Klaus Dieter. Zephir, Flore 1990 Language Choice, Language Use, Language Attitudes of the Haitian Bilingual Community. Ph.D. dissertation, Indiana Univ, Bloom­ ington, IN, 287 pp. [Abstract in DAI 51:10.3402 (1991). Data from an oral questionnaire, participant observation, and tape-recorded interviews. Finds that alter­ nating use of French and Creole can be explained both in terms of the functions of language and in terms of the diglossic relationship between the two languages.]

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

425

Zgusta, Ladislav 1989 "The Role of Dictionaries in the Genesis and Development of the Standard". In Hausmann et alii 1989-91, vol.I, 70-79. Zgusta, Ladislav et alii 1971 Manual of Lexicography ( = Janua linguarum, Series major 39). The Hague: Mouton / Praha: Institute of Oriental Languages, 360 pp. [Reviewed by Maria Ivanová-Salingová in JC 23.91-96 (1972); by Maijia Länsimäkiin in Vir 1972.462-466, and Maijia Kivekäs 466-469; by F. Claes in LB 62.206-207 (1973); by L. Guilbert in BSL 68:2.27-29 (1973); by Javier López Facal in REspL 3:2.480483 (1973); by Joachim Bahr in KZ 87.299 (1973); by Otto Troebes in WZUH 21:5.151-152 (1972); also in WZUH 22:1.81-82 (1973); by Laurence Urdang in Lg 51:1.220-230 (1975); by Harold Conklin in LiS 4:2.241-243 (1975); by Joseph Mattausch in DLZ 96.673-675 (1975).] [Abstract of the review in LLBA 7802714. Chapter 4, "Variation in Language", deals with standard languages, diglossia and neologisms.] Zhou Youguang 1986 "Modernization of the Chinese Language". IJSL 59.7-24. [Abstract in LAb 2:4.183 (H58). Considers that to modernize spoken Chinese is to proceed from 'monoglossia' to 'diglossia', adding a com­ mon speech to the local dialect.] Ziemer, Rudolf 1977 "Dialekt - Nationaldialekt - Standardsprache". ZDL 44:2.145157. [Summary in English.] [Analyzes the rise of a national dialect in German-speaking Switzerland. See Haas 1978 and Zimmer 1978.] 1978

"Wieder: Nationaldialekt". ZDL 45:2.204-205. [Reply to Haas 1978.]

Zima, Petr 1974 "Digraphia: The case of Hausa". Linguistics 124.57-69. [With the term 'digraphia' the author refers to the use of two different

426

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

graphic systems, without mentioning the existence of functional differences between them. He establishes a connection between this term and Fer­ guson's concept of 'diglossia'. See De Francis (1984a, 1984b) for a more precise parallel between the two terms.] Zimmer, June 1989 "Towards a Description of Register Variation in American Sign Language". In Lucas 1989, 253-272. [On pp.257-259 there is a brief review of literature on diglossia in sign languages.] Zimmermann, Klaus 1982a "Language and Cultural Identity in the Bicultural Situation of the Valle del Mezquital (Mexico)". Paper delivered at the 10th WCISA, México, 16-21 August 1982. [Abstract in SA 82S14577. On Spanish / Otomi diglossia.] 1982b "Sprache und kulturelle Identität in der diglossischen Situation Mexikos". IAP 6:2/3.3-26. Žirmunskij, V[iktor] M[aksimovic] 1969 "Marksizm i social'naja lingvistika [Marxism and social linguis­ tics]". Voprosy social'noj lingvistiki ed. by A. V. Desnickaja, V. M. Zirmunskij & L. S. Kovtun, 5-25. Leningrad: Nauka. [According to Svejcer (1976), the author stresses the relationship between the spread of diglossia and the social structure, and points to a universal diglossia among the speakers of contemporary German 'semi-dialects' (Halbmundarten).] Zizi, Assia 1984 "L'enseignemennt des sciences entre deux langues". FMonde 24:189.50-53. [Abstract in LLBA 8505701 and in De Robillard (1989) no.526. Analyzes the pedagogical implications of bilingualism and diglossia in Morocco.] Zondag, Koen 1984 "Acid Rain: A description 5:3/4.339-349.

of bilingual Friesland".

JMMD

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

427

[Abstract in ERIC (CUE) vol.17:1 (1985) no.EJ305492 / FL516065. Author's abstract in the journal. Though apparently thriving, the Frisian language and culture are in fact threatened; the early stable diglossia is changing toward an unstable one.] Žordanija, A. 1976 'The Problem of Bilingualism in Egypt'. IzvANG 4.155-164. [In Georgian; Russian summary: "K voprosu dvujazycija ν Egipte".] 1987

"Zmna arabta diglosiasi (egviptis regioni)". SemDz 3.37-41. [Rus­ sian summary.]

Zoysa, L. De 1991 "The Sinhala Speech Community". In Alladina & Edwards 1991, 142-149. Zuanelli Sonino, Elisabetta 1978 "Bilinguismo, diglossia e interferenza". LCi 1978:2.7-12. 1986

"On the Problematic Nature of the Concept of 'Mother Tongue Education'". GLS 27.281-293. [Abstract in LLBA 8707632. On the problem of mother tongue education in Veneto and Friuli, Italy.]

1989

"A Sociolinguistic Perspective of Language-Education Problems in Italy". IJSL 76:87-107. [Situations where communicative-functional vitality does not correspond to an equivalent degree of social prestige call for the description of diverse situations by means of a double parameter: communicative and social polyglossia.]

1989 (ed.) Italian Sociolinguistics: Trends and Issues ( = IJSL 76). Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 189 pp. [See Berruto (1989b), Trumper, and Zuanelli Sonino. Listed separately in this bibliography.] Zuazo, Koldo 1989 "Vingt ans de standardization de la langue basque". Lengas 26.2544.

428

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

[Ultrapurism and archaizant tendencies in the beginning of the 20th century have produced diglossia in 'Biscaien' (a dialect of Basque).] Zughoul, Muhammad Raji 1978 "Lexical Interference of English in Eastern Province Saudi Arabic". AnL 20:5.214-225. [Finds that most of the borrowed words are avoided when using the classical variety.] 1979

"Diglossia in Arabic: Investigating solutions". TLF 13.137-152. [Repr. in AnL 22:5.201-217 (1980).] [Examines the main varieties of Arabic]

Zumravi, Fatima Mohamed Ali 1991 The Sociolinguistics of Arabicization: The case of the Khartoum Polytechnic. Ph.D. Dissertation, Univ. of Salford, Salford, 175 pp. [Abstract in DAI 53:9.3199 (1993). Among other topics, the diglossic nature of Arabic use in classroom is described.] Zvelebil, Kamil V. 1963a "A Few Notes on Colloquial Tamil". Tamil Culture 10:3.37-47. 1963b "On Finite Verb Terminations in Colloquial Tamil". ArOr 31.109118. [Brief reference to diglossia.] 1963c "The Vowels of Colloquial Tamil". ArOr 31.225-229. 1964a "Colloquial Tamil as a System". Tamil Culture 11:1.92-95. 1964b "Spoken Language of Tamilnad". ArOr 32.237-264. [Contains a section on diglossia, with a description of domains for both varieties. Finds that the low variety advances and that an intermediate variety is emerging. There is also a description of some features of Colloquial Tamil.] 1969

"Tamil". CTL ed. by Thomas A. Sebeok, vol.V: Linguistics in

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

429

South Asia, 343-371. The Hague: Mouton. [Section 6, "Sociolinguistics", pp.357-359.] 1975 "Word-Borrowing and Word-Making in Modern South Asian Lan­ guages: Tamil". SADRW4.86-97. [Repr. in Fodor & Hagège 19831991, vol.ΠΙ, 431-440.]

INDEX OF LANGUAGES

Afrikaans Combrinck 1978, Dirven 1986, Harlech-Jones 1989, Johnson 1977, 1986, Pütz 1992, Scheffer 1991, Shaffer 1978, Steyn 1986 Ainu Honna 1980 Aka Combettes & Tomassone 1981 Albanian Callan Galli & Harrison 1977, Drettas 1989, Famiglietti 1977, Koliqi 1965, Smiriglio 1989 Alsatian Bister 1991, Gardner-Chloros 1983b, 1984, 1985, 1991, Hartweg 1980, 1983a, 1983b, 1986, Hessini 1981, Lüdi 1990, Marcellesi 1979, Tabouret-Keller 1985, 1992a, 1992b, Tabouret-Keller & Luckel 1981 Amharic Cooper 1976, Fellman 1975a, 1976d, 1979, Ferguson et alii 1968, Hoben 1976, Johnson 1977, 1986, Seyoum 1985, 1988 Arabic Abbasi 1977, Abboud 1968, 1970, Abd El-Jawad 1981, 1986, 1987, 1992, Abdel-Malek 1971, 1972,

Abdouh 1987, Abdulaziz Mkilifi 1986, Abirached 1962, Abou 1972, Abou-Seida 1971, Abu-Absi 1981, 1984, 1986, 1990, Abu-Haidar 1989, 1990, 1992, Abu-Hanna 1986, Abu-Melhim 1992, Afifi 1986, AitOumeziane 1986, Akinnaso & Ogunbiyi 1990, Al-Abed Al Haq 1985, Al-Kasimi 1979, AlMuhannadi 1991, Al-Rabaa 1985, 1986, Alsharhan 1988, Altoma 1957, 1961, 1965, 1966, 1969, 1970, Ambros 1970, Anghelescu 1974a, 1974b, Aroian 1978, Badawi 1973, Bãkãlla 1983, 1984, Barbot 1983, Bateson 1967, Belazi 1991, Belova 1975, 1981, Ben Cheikh 1976, Benjelloun 1988, 1990, Bensoussan & Rosenhouse 1987, Bentahila 1983, 1988, Besbes 1987, Billiez 1985, Bishai 1966, Blanc, H. 1960, Blau 1973, 1976, 1977, Bouamrane 1986, Boucherit 1987, 1989, Boukous 1979, 1985, Brès & Gardès-Madray 1987, Brosh, Hezi & Olshtain 1990, Burns 1979, Cachia 1967, Cadora 1965, 1985, Caprile & Décobert 1978, Caton 1991, Chebchoub 1986, Chejne 1969, Cherrad-Benchefra 1987, 1989, Cohen 1962, Corriente 1975, 1976, Cowan 1968, Daher 1987, Diem 1974, 1984, Di Pietro & Selim 1976, Eid 1982, 1988, 1990, El-Badarin 1982, Elbiad 1985, 1991, Elgibali 1985, 1988, El-Dash &

432

DÍGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Tucker 1975, El-Hassan 1977, 1978a, 1978b, El-Yasin 1985,Ennaji 1988, 1991, Ezzaki & Wagner 1992, Farris 1975, Faure 1960, Feitelson et alii 1993, Fellman 1973b, 1976a, 1976c, Ferguson 1959, 1970a, 1970b, 1987, 1989, 1990, Furayhah 1973, Gabrieli 1968, 1975, Gallacher 1964, Garmadi, S. 1968, Glass & Reuschel 1992, Grabe 1979, Grandguillaume 1979, 1990, Gravel 1979, Greenberg 1986, Hamad, A. H. 1986, Hamad, B. J. 1992, Hammoud 1982, Hamzaoui, H. 1979, Hamzaoui, R. 1970, Hanna 1986, Hannaoui 1987, Haouas 1991, Harrell 1962, Hary 1987, 1992, Hasson 1981, Haynes 1981, Heath 1989, Hurreiz 1975, Husayn 1976, Hussein 1980, Ibrahim, A. H. 1978, Ibrahim & Jernudd 1986, Ibrahim, M. H. 1977, 1983, 1986, 1989, Jabeur 1987, Jabbra 1980, Jankovic 1963, 1975, Jernudd & Garrison 1975, Johnson 1977, 1986, Johnstone 1967, Kanakri 1988, Karoui 1981, 1983, Kaye 1970, 1972, 1975, 1987a, 1987b, 1992, Kazazis 1969, Kheshaifaty 1989, Killean 1970, Kjamilev 1980, Knauf 1983, Kopiowitz 1992, Lafont 1990c, Lloyd 1991, Maamouri 1973, 1977, Mahmoud 1986, Marçais 1930, Maume 1973, Mazouni 1969, McKay 1972, Meinhoff & Meinhoff 1976, Meiseies 1975, 1979, 1980, 1981, Mejdell 1987, Merritt & Abdulaziz 1988, Meziane 1983, Micaud 1974, Mitchell, T. F. 1962, 1975, 1978, 1980, 1982, 1984, 1985, 1986, Morsly 1981,

1983,1986, 1989, Murphy 1977, Nader 1962, Najar 1978, Nakhlah 1938, Omer 1984, 1988, Owens & Bani-Yasin 1987, Palva 1969, 1982, Parkinson 1981, Parzymies 1983, Payne 1977, Payne (ed.) 1983, Peña 1987, Petracek 1967, 1973, Platt, J. T. 1976, 1977a, 1977b, 1978, Qafisheh 1972, Rabie 1991, Rabin 1985, Riguet 1984, Rizzitano 1970, 1971, Robertson 1970, Rosenhouse 1990, Rybalkin 1989, Ryding 1991, Šagal' 1987, Salib 1979, Sarbatov 1966, 1970, 1975, 1988, Sawaie 1987, 1988, Sawaie & Fishman 1985, Sayyid Hamid 1975, Schmidt 1974, Schub 1975, Schulz, D. E. 1981, Schulz, E. 1989, Seckinger 1988, Segal' 1970, Selim 1976, Shahin 1978, Siblot 1981, 1982, Sieny 1967, Somekh 1979, Sounkalo 1990, Spolsky & Cooper 1991, Srage 1988, Stansfield & Kenyon 1987, Stevens 1975, 1983, Suleiman 1985, Tabory & Tabory 1987, Talmoudi 1980, 1984, Tanaskovic 1982, 1988, Telegdi 1973, Turkī 1965, Versteegh 1984, Wagner & Spratt 1986, Walters 1989, 1991, Weaver 1970, Woidich 1990, Yaeger-Dror 1988, Yazbeck-Haddad 1990, Youssi 1983, 1987, Zavadovskij 1970, 1976, Zizi 1984, Zordanija 1976, 1987, Zughoul 1978, 1980, Zumrawi 1991 Aramaic Fellman 1977, Goshen-Gottstein 1978, Knauf 1983, Rabin 1976, 1981, 1988, Spolsky 1983, Spolsky & Cooper 1991

INDEX OF LANGUAGES

Coulmas 1989d, Das (undated), Dil 1986, Dimock 1960, D'Souza 1988, Islam 1974, Khubchandani 1983, Klaiman 1987, Krishnamurti 1988, McCormack 1970, Nath 1988, Paolillo 1991a, Singh, U. N. 1976, 1986, Singh & Srivastava 1983

Arapesh Nidue 1990 Armenian Lewis, E. G. 1972 Asu O'Barr 1971 Aymara Cerrón-Palomino 1989a, 1991, López 1989

1989b,

Bable Bolado 1985, D'Andrés 1992, Viaut 1992

Berber Family Bentahila 1983, Boukous 1979, Cherrad-Benchefra 1987, 1989, Grabe 1979, Gravel 1979, Hasson 1981, Morsly 1983, 1986, Murphy 1977, Siblot 1981, 1982, Tabory & Tabory 1987, Youssi 1987 Bhojpuri Gambhir 1981, 1983, Mesthrie 1991

Bamanan Ouane 1991 Bantu Family Harlech-Jones Cam 1977

433

Bini Brann 1975b 1989, Tran Hong

Basque Alvar 1986, Argente 1988b, Azurmendi 1985, Echaide 1982, Kloss 1967a, Lasagabaster Madinabeitia 1982, Lottini 1981, Monreal 1986, Müller 1984, Peillen 1982, Real Academia de la lengua vasca 1977, Ros i García, Cano & Huici 1988, Rotaetxe 1985, 1987, Sánchez Carrión 1980, 1981, 1986, 1987, Siguán 1982, 1988a, Tovar 1982, Ugalde 1979, Urla 1987, 1988, Zuazo 1989 Bengali Bandopadhaya 1991, Boulton 1975, Chaklader 1990, Chatterjee 1962, 1986, Chatterjee & Chatterjee 1979,

Bislama Charpentier 1982 Bohairic Robertson 1970 Breton Elegoet 1980, Le Du 1980, Marcellesi 1979, Timm 1980, Williamson 1991, Williamson, Van Eerde & Williamson 1983 Buang Sankoff 1972 Bulgarian Boyadjiev 1968, Cojnska 1980, Hill, P. 1982, 1988, 1992, Mladenova 1980, Stojanov 1986, Todorova 1990, Videnov 1979, 1982

434

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Burmese Bradley 1977 Burundi Niedzielski 1986 Belorussian Wexler 1979, 1992 Carib Le Page 1968 Catalan Ager 1990, Alvar 1986, Aracil 1968, Argente 1988b, Argente et alii 1981, Azevedo 1984, Badía Margarit 1974, 1976, 1977a, 1977b, 1977c, 1982, Baggioni & NeuAltenheimer 1989, Baggioni, NeuAltenheimer & Marimoutou 1987, Barrera i Vidal 1986, Bernardó 1975, 1979, 1982, 1983, Bernardó & Rieu 1973, 1974, 1977, Bierbach 1988, Blasco Ferrer 1984, 1988, Boyer 1986, 1987b, Boyer, Benda& Mestreit 1990, Brumme 1984, Burns 1979, Calsamiglia & Tusón 1984, Cerdà Massó 1985, Conversi 1985, Coulmas 1985a, Esteva i Fabregat 1984, Ferrando Francés 1986, Fornés 1991, Gimeno Menéndez 1985-1986, 1986, Grossmann 1990, 1991, Janer Manila 1982, Joan i M a r í1981,Jouanna 1976, Kremnitz 1980a, Laitin 1989, Lamuela 1982, Lottini 1981, Lüdi 1989c 1990, Marì 1982, Marti i Castell 1977, 1987, 1991, Martínez Ferrer 1989, Mey 1989, Mitterlehmer 1987, Montaner i Monllau 1988, Navarro 1988, Neu-Altenheimer 1984, 1985a, 1985b, Ninyoles 1969,

1971a, 1971b, 1972, O'Donnell 1986, 1988, Pérez-Alonzo 1979, Pitarch 1982, 1984, Pons 1987, Pueyo 1986, 1989, Puig i Moreno 1976a, 1976b, 1979, 1980, 1982, 1987, Puig i Moreno & Winther 1985, Rigo Carratalá 1981, Ros i García 1984, Ros i García & Giles 1979, Ros i García & Strubell i Trueta 1984, 1984 (eds.), Ros i García, Cano & Huici 1988, Sanz i Alcalà 1991, Siguán 1977, 1980b, 1982, 1984, 1988a, 1988b, Sobrer 1980, 1990, Strubell i Trueta 1981, 1982, Torres 1984, Tovar 1982, Turell 1975, 1979, 1984, Vallverdú 1968, 1970, 1971, 1972, 1973a, 1973b, 1979, 1980b, 1981, 1982, 1983, 1984, 1991, Viladot i Presas 1981, 1984, Woolard 1984, 1989 Cantonese (Chinese) Bauer 1984, Cheung 1984, Gupta 1990, Lo & Wong 1988, So 1989 Chamorro Riley 1975, 1980 Chinese Bradley 1992, Cheng 1967, Cheung 1992, Coulmas 1989d, De Francis 1984a, Désirat 1980, Gupta 1990, 1991, 1992, Konrad 1977, Kuo 1978, 1979, 1980, Kwock-Ping Tse 1978, 1981, 1983, Leok Har Chan 1974, Luke & Richards 1982, Marshall 1990, Norman 1988, Peyraube 1980, 1991, Piatt, J. T. 1976, 1977a, 1977b, 1978, 1980, Platt & Weber 1980, Rafferty 1984, So 1989, T'Sou 1973, 1983, 1984, Xiao 1988, Zhou Youguang 1986

INDEX OF LANGUAGES Coptic Robertson 1970 Ciluba Mazala & Bwanga 1988 Corsican Casanova 1991, 1992a, 1992c, (to appear), Comiti 1986, Hainsworth& Loughlin 1984, Marcellesi 1978, 1979, 1988, Puig i Moreno & Winther 1985, Thiers 1985, 1986a, 1986b, 1987, 1988, 1989 Creole languages Abrahams 1972, Abrahams & Bauman 1971, Ager 1990, Armand &Baggioni 1982, Armand, Baggioni & Virahsawmy 1989, Arnaud 1978, Asgarally 1982, Baggioni 1988, Baggioni & Neu-Altenheimer 1989, Baggioni & de Robillard 1990a, 1990b, Baggioni, Neu-Altenheimer & Marimoutou 1987, Baker 1969, Bedford 1979, Bennett-Justus 1978, Benoist 1981, Bentolila & Gani 1981a, 1981b, 1982, BerleantSchiller 1991, Bernabé 1978a, 1978b, 1982a, 1982b, 1989, Berry 1975, Bertrand 1978, Bollée 1991, Carayol & Chaudenson 1978, Carrington 1976, 1980-81, Cellier 1975, 1976, 1982, 1983, 1985, 1988, 1989, Chaudenson 1974, 1979a, 1979b, 1979c 1984, 1989, Chiasson-Lavoie 1971, Christie 1980, Craig 1976, Dalphinis 1991a, Day 1976, Day 1979, Day et alii 1977, De Camp 1971, Dejean 1975, 1979, 1980, 1983a, 1983b, 1987, Denis-Lamaro 1979, De Robillard 1989, 1992, Devonish 1986, Doneux

435

& Mbodj 1979, Dreyfus 1980, Dupoux-Benjamin 1972, Emera 1989, Eriksen 1990, Evans 1981, Fauquenoy-Saint-Jacques 1980, 1989, Férère 1977, 1979, Ferguson 1959, Field 1988, Fleischmann 1984a, 1984b, 1986, Foley 1992, Fonrose & Mérida 1986, Forbes 1987, Forman 1971, Gallimore & Tharp 1976, Gauvin 1977, Gilbert 1983, Giraud 1985, Gueunier 1980, 1985, Gullick 1978, Hamilton 1991, Hazael-Massieux, G. 1978, 1981a, 1981b, Hazael-Massieux & HazaelMassieux (undated), HazaelMassieux, M. C. 1981, 1991, Hull 1988, Hutchings 1991, Jardel 1972, 1975, 1978, Johnson 1977, 1986, Jones-Jackson 1984, Joseph 1983, Justus 1978, Kremnitz 1983, Laroche 1980, Lawless 1986, Lefebvre, C. 1971, 1974, Le Page 1968, Lefebvre, G. R. 1971, 1976, Léger 1981, Lieberman 1974, Lofficial 1979, 1983, Lucrèce 1982, Lüdi 1990, Ludwig 1989, Marimoutou 1985, 1989, Martínez, P. 1987, Mear-Crine & DupouxBenjamin 1976, Midgett 1970, Neumann 1985, Nichols 1981, Nwenmely 1991, Pompilus 1985, Privat 1979, Prudent 1980a, 1980b, 1980c, 1981, 1982, Racine 1970, Ralston 1985, Reverzy & Marimoutou (eds.) 1990, Rickford 1988, Saint-Germain 1988, SaintPierre 1969, Sheik Amode Hossen (undated), Siblot 1985, Smith et alii 1977, Stephensen 1991, Stehl 1986, Stein 1982, 1984, 1986, Stewart 1962a, Tabouret-Keller 1978, 1982, 1987, Tennessen 1986, Thomas, W.

436

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1973, Unmole (ed.) 1984, Valdman 1964, 1968, 1971, 1973, 1975a, 1975b, 1978a, 1978b, 1978c, 1979, 1980a, 1980b, 1981, 1982, 1984, 1986a, 1986b, 1986c, 1987, 1988a, 1988b, 1989a, 1989b, 1989c, 1989d, 1989e, 1990a, Voegelin & Voegelin 1964, Whinnom 1981, Winford 1985, Withgott 1981, Wittaker 1976, 1980, Zephir 1990 Czech Chloupek 1983, 1987, GrygarRechziegei 1990, Havránek 1963, Henzl 1981, Kraus 1990, Micklesen 1978, Neustupny 1989, Salzmann 1980, Sgall 1986, Sgall, Hronek, Stich & Horecky 1992, Stich 1987, Strakova 1991, Townsend 1987 Dalmatian Muljačič 1991

1986a, 1986b, 1987, 1988, 1992, (forthcoming), Pietersen 1976, Röhrig 1987, Shaffer 1978, Sherman 1983, Treffers 1987, Vallen & Hagen 1981, Van den Broeck 1977, Van De Craen 1980, Van Der Elst 1979, Van Hout 1979, Van Marie 1988, Van Passel & Verdoodt 1975, Verdoodt 1978a, Vermeire 1978, Vriendt Sc Willemyns 1987, Willems & Van Den Brande 1988, Willemyns 1981, 1984, 1985, 1987a, 1987b, 1988, Willemyns Sc Bister 1989, Zondag 1984 Dyula Partmann 1973 Edo Afendras 1969,  1972 Efík Brann 1975b

Danish A'rhammar 1975, Babushkina 1988, Hagström 1989, Søndegaard 1981

Egyptian Cheung 1992

Dutch Baetens Beardsmore 1979a, 1980, 1981a, 1981b, 1981c, 1983b, 1984, Baetens Beardsmore & Craen 1979, Brachin 1983, Combrinck 1978, Costello 1986, Daan 1987, De Haan 1990, Deprez, Geerts & Delahaye 1978, Feitsma 1980, Francard 1990, Goossens 1984, Gorter 1982, Grutman 1988, 1990, Hagen 1975, Hagen & Münstermann 1989, Hagen & Vallen 1973, Jaspaert & Belle 1989, Luyten 1974, McRae 1986, Meeus 1972, 1988, (undated), Neide 1978, 1984a, 1984c, Pauwels 1984,

English Abdulaziz Mkilifi 1972, 1982, Abrahams 1972, Abrahams & Bauman 1971, Abshire 1988, Adamson, A. 1971, Adamson, S. 1985, Adekunle 1976, 1978, Afifi 1986, Afolayan 1988, Akinnaso 1989, Arnold, Rosado & Penfield 1979, Aroian 1978, Baetens Beardsmore 1979b, Baggioni & de Robillard 1990a, Bartelt 1979, 1989, Bennett-Justus 1978, BerleantSchiller 1991, Bernard 1974, Bernardó 1982, 1983, Bernstein et alii 1985, Bixler-Márquez 1985a,

INDEX OF LANGUAGES 1985b, Born 1992, Brann 1975b, 1979, 1980, 1986b, 1990b, Bressan 1976, Brisset 1989, British Council 1986, Bukowski 1987, Butler 1989, Caccamise & Dairy 1976, Campbell 1980, Candler 1977, Carrington 1976, 1980-1981, Charpentier 1982, Cheng 1967, Cheung 1984, Chiarelli & Lico 1978, Christie 1980, Clyne 1985, Cobarrubias 1985, CollinsAhlgren 1974, Collis & Dorais 1984, 1987, Comhairle Na Gaeilge 1971, 1972, Committee on Irish Language Attitudes Research 1975, Constable 1977, Coulmas 1985a, Craig 1976, Cram 1986, Dalphinis 1991a, Davis 1989, Day 1976, 1979, Day et alii 1977, Debose 1977, De Granda 1968, Deuchar 1984b, Devonish 1986, Dillard 1972, Di Pietro 1970a, Dirven 1986, Dorais 1978, 1980, 1990, Dorian 1978, 1981, Dow 1988, Dürmüller 1982, El-Badarin 1982, Enninger 1979, 1980, 1986b, 1988a, 1988b, Erting & Woodward 1979, Evans 1981, Farmer 1978, Fertig & Fishman 1968b, 1969, Fishman, Cooper, Ma et alii 1971, Fishman, Gertner, Lowy & Milan 1982, Fleury 1974, Flint 1972a, 1972b, 1979, 1984, Forbes 1987, Forman 1971, Gaarder 1977, Gaarder (undated), Gage 1971, Gallimore & Tharp 1976, Garcia 1983, GardnerChloros 1992, Gatt-Rutter 1988, Gilhotra 1985, Gilman 1979, Görlach 1991, Gorreli 1992, Greenfield 1970, Grillo 1989, Gueunier 1980, Gullick 1978, Gupta 1989, 1990, 1991, 1992, Gyasi 1990, Hamad, A. H. 1986, Hamel

437

& Muñoz Cruz 1988b, Hansen 1986, Harlech-Jones 1989, Harrison 1985, Hart-González & Feingold 1990, Hasselmo 1980, Haugen 1973, 1980a, Hawking 1983, Haynes 1982, Hazael-Massieux, M.  1991, Herion 1987, Hidalgo 1986, Huffines 1980a, 1980b, 1986, Hughes 1970, Hull 1988, Hvitfeldt 1978, Ibrahim, M. H. 1977, 1989, Iglesias Rábade 1987, 1988, 1992, Imberger 1979, Jacobson 1975, James 1977, Jaquith 1976, Jaspaert & Kroon 1991, Jernudd 1971, Johnson 1973, 1975c, Jones-Jackson 1984, Justus 1978, Kachru, B. B. 1986, Kandiah & Sivasegaram 1984, Kaye 1990, 1991, Keller, G. D. 1977, Khubchandani 1983, Kjolseth 1970, Klarberg 1983, Kuo 1978, 1979, 1980, Labrie 1991, Labrie & Deshaies 1989, Lacerte 1991, Lado 1991, Lance (undated), Landry & Allard 1989, Laponce 1984b, 1985a, Lawless 1986, Leap 1974, 1975, 1982, Le Blanc 1983, Lee, D. M. 1982a, Lee, J. 1987, Leitner 1992, Le Page 1968, Lewis, E. G. 1978, Lieberman 1974, Linguistic Minorities Project 1985, Lipski 1986, Louden 1987, Lucas & Valli 1989, Luke & Richards 1982, Mackey 1989a, MacKinnon 1977, 1984, 1986, 1988, 1991, MacKinnon & MacDonald 1980, Manuel-Dupont 1987, Markowicz& Fraser 1972, Marks 1976, Marshall, M. M. 1982, Martin, A. 1980, Maurais 1986, McLaughlin 1985, 1987, 1989, Meadow 1972, Meinhoff & Meinhoff 1976, Midgett 1970, Miller 1969, Mitchell, K. R.

438

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1976, Mohan 1982, Nercissians 1987, Nichols 1981, Nidue 1990, Noro 1990,  1972, O'Murchu 1970, 1988, Orlowski 1971a, Ornstein 1979, Oswalt 1985, Parasher 1979, 1980a, 1980b, 1981, Parkin 1977, Pathak 1985, Pauwels 1984, 1985, 1986a, 1986b, 1987, 1988, 1992, (forthcoming), Pedraza, Attinasi & Hoffman 1980, Peñalosa 1972, 1975, 1980, 1981b, 1988, Perl & Winther 1985, Persi-Haines & Pringle 1985, Petrie 1969, Philip 1984, Platt, J. T. 1976, 1977a, 1977b, 1978, 1980, Platt & Weber 1980, Price 1979, 1984, Prudent 1982, Puig i Moreno & Winther 1985, Pütz 1992, Raith 1980, 1982, 1992, Ralston 1981, 1985, Ramírez, A. 1992, Ramírez, C. M. 1985, Reidler-Berger 1985, Rein 1987, Ricard 1975, 1981a, Rickford 1988, Riley 1975, 1980, Roberts 1987, Rómulo 1967, Rubagumya 1986, 1989, 1991, Ruiz 1988, Saint-Pierre 1972, 1976, Sánchez 1976, Sanders, C. 1982, Sawaie & Fishman 1985, Scotton 1988, Scheffer 1991, Schiffman 1987, Schmidt-Radefelt 1988, Schweda 1979, Seaman 1972, Sherman 1983, Shuy 1968, Siachitema 1986, Siegel, J. 1975, Sieny 1967, Smith, K. et alii 1977, Smith & Lance 1979, So 1989, Solé 1975, Spolsky 1972, 1973, Spolsky et alii 1983, Spolsky & Holm 1971, Spolsky & Irvine 1982, Sridhar, K. K. 1986, 1990, Stark 1990, Stephensen 1991, Steyn 1986, Straker 1980a, Sure 1991, Swinney 1991, Tabouret-Keller 1987, Tanner 1967, Thomas,  H. 1982,

Thomas, W. 1973, Todd 1979, 1982, Tosi 1978, Travis 1979, Truchot 1984, 1990, T'Sou 1973, 1983, 1984, Valdman 1990a, Vázquez Cuesta 1980, Verdoodt 1979, Villata 1985, Wald, . 1987, Wax & Luhman 1974, Whiteley 1972, Williams, S. W. 1986, Williamson 1982, 1991, Williamson, Van Eerde & Williamson 1983, Winford 1985, Wölck & Moelleken 1990, Wood 1977, 1979, Woodward 1972a, 1972b, 1973a, 1973b, 1973c, 1973d, 1974a, Woodward & Allen 1986, Woodward & Markowicz 1975, Wright & Agger 1990, Zughoul 1978 Eskimo family Collis & Dorais 1984, 1987, Dorais & Collis 1987 Estonian Haarmann 1985 Faroese Hagström 1989, Haugen 1979b, Wylie & Margolin 1981 Finnish Aikio 1986, 1988b, 1990, Bátori 1979, Bradean-Ebinger 1983, Fernández 1981, Jaakkola 1976, Laurén & Stromman 1981, Ljungqvist 1984, Nordberg 1976, Skutnabb-Kangas 1976, Tukia 1990, Valimaa-Blum 1986 Flemish Baetens Beardsmore 1979a, 1980, 1981a, 1981b, 1981c, 1984, Boileau 1969, Grutman 1988, 1990, Jaspaert

INDEX OF LANGUAGES & Kroon 1991, Luyten 1974, McRae 1986, Meeus 1972, (undated), Nelde 1982, n 1987, Pohl 1979, Van den Broeck 1977, Van Passei & Verdoodt 1975, Verdoodt 1973a, Vriendt & Willemyns 1987, Willemyns 1988, Willemyns & Bister 1989, Wood 1980 French Abirached 1962, Abshire 1988, Ager 1990, Akinnaso & Ogunbiyi 1990, Armand & Baggioni 1982, Armand, Baggioni & Virahsawmy 1989, Arnaud 1978, Aroian 1978, Asgarally 1982, Baetens Beardsmore 1979a, 1980, 1981a, 1981b, 1981c, 1983b, 1984, Baetens Beardsmore & Craen 1979, Baggioni & de Robillard 1990a, 1990b, Baggioni, Neu-Altenheimer & Marimoutou 1987, Baker 1969, Balibar 1976, 1985, Bandelier (ed.) 1989, Barrera i Vidal 1986, Baudou 1974, 1976, Bazalgues 1980, 1981, 1982a, 1982b, Bedford 1979, Belasco 1984, Belazi 1991, Ben Cheikh 1976, Bentahila 1983, Bentolila & Gani 1981b, 1981a, 1982, Bernabe 1978a, Bernabé 1978b, Bernabe 1979, Bernabé 1982b, Bernard 1974, Bernardó 1974, 1975, 1979, 1980, 1982, Bernardó & Rieu 1973, 1974, 1977, Berry 1975, Bertrand 1978, Bierbach & Neu-Altenheimer 1982, Billiez 1985, Bister 1991, Blanc, J 1974, Blanc & Couderc 1973, Blazy 1979, Boileau 1969, Born 1992, Bouamrane 1986, Boucherit 1987, 1989, Boukous 1979, Bourdet 1982, Boyer 1985, 1986, 1990, 1991b,

439

Brès & Gardès-Madray 1987, Bretêque 1986, Brisset 1989, Cadiot 1980, 1987, 1989, Caprile & Décobert 1978, Carayol & Chaudenson 1978, Carrington 198081, Casanova 1987a, 1987b, 1989a, 1989b, 1991, 1992b, 1992c, (to appear), Cellier 1975, 1976, 1983, 1985, 1988, 1989, Chantefort 1970, 1976a, 1976b, Charpentier 1982, Chaudenson 1974, 1979a, 1979b, 1979c, 1984, 1989, Chauvin 1978, Chebchoub 1986, Cherrad -Bench efra 1987, 1989, Chiasson-Lavoie 1971, Cichon 1988, 1990, Cobarrubias 1985, Collective entry 1986, Collis & Dorais 1987, Constable 1977, Couderc 1974a, 1976a, Coulardeau 1981, Crespo 1981, Dansereau 1985, Da Silveira & Hamers 1990, Davy 1976, De Camp 1971, Dejean 1975, 1979, 1980, 1983a, 1983b, 1987, Denis-Lamaro 1979, De Pietro, Lüdi & Papaloizos 1990, De Robillard 1989, 1992, Devonish 1986, Dias 1990, Dickson 1974, Domergue 1983, Dorais 1978, 1980, 1990, Dorais et alii 1984, Drapeau 1984-85, Dreyfus 1980, DupouxBenjamin 1972, Eckert 1980, 1981, 1983, Elbiad 1985, Elegoet 1980, Eloy 1987, 1989, Emera 1989, Eriksen 1990, Fabre 1986, Fauquenoy-Saint-Jacques 1980, 1989, Férère 1977, Ferguson 1959, Field 1980, 1981, 1988, Fleischmann 1984b, 1986, Fleury 1974, Foartä 1989, Foley 1992, Fonrose & Mérida 1986, Fraisse 1980, Francard 1988, 1989, 1990, Gage 1971, Gallacher 1964, Garavini & Gardy 1985, Gardès-

440

DÍGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Madray & Gardy 1982, GardnerChloros 1983b, 1984, 1985, 1991, Gardy 1977a, 1977b, 1985, 1987, 1989, 1991, Gardy & Lafont 1981, Garmadi, S. 1968, Gavin 1977, Gayrard 1988, Gilbert 1983, Giordan 1976, Giraud 1985, Grabe 1979, Grandguillaume 1979, 1990, Gravel 1979, Grillo 1989, Grosclaude 1989, Gruíman 1988, 1990, Gueunier 1980, 1985, GuyotClément 1980, Hadjadj 1981a, 1981b, Hammoud 1982, Hamzaoui, R. 1970, Hartweg 1980, 1981, 1983a, 1983b, Hasson 1981, HazaelMassieux, G. 1978, 1981a, 1981b, Hazael-Massieux &Hazael-Massieux (undated), Hazael-Massieux, M.  1981, 1991, Heene 1991, Hessini 1981, Hoffmann, F. 1979, 1981a, 1987, 1988, Houdebine 1981, Hughes 1970, Hull 1988, Hutchings 1991, Iglesias Rábade 1987, 1992, Jablonka 1989, Jakob 1981, Jardel 1972, 1975, 1978, Jaspaert & Belle 1989, Joseph 1988, Kabamba 1979, Kapanga 1989, Karoui 1983, Knowles 1980, Kolde 1981a, 1981b, 1982, 1988, Koss 1991, Kremnitz 1977, 1980b, 1981b, 1981c, 1982, 1982 (ed.), 1983, 1991a, Labrie 1991, Labrie & Deshaies 1989, Lacerte 1991, Lafont 1971, 1973, 1976c, 1977, 1979, 1980a, 1980b, 1981, 1983, 1984a, 1984b, 1984c, 1989, Lagarda 1990, Landry & Allard 1989, Laponce 1984b, 1985a, Laroche 1980, Laurent 1989, Lawless 1986, Le Blanc 1983, Le Du 1980, Lefebvre, Α. 1981, Lefebvre, C. 1971, 1974, Lefebvre, G. R. 1971, 1976, Léger 1981,

Léonard 1992, Lodge 1989, 1991, Lofficial 1979, 1983, Lotman & Uspenskiij 1975, Lozay 1982, Lucrèce 1982, Lüdi 1985, 1989a, 1989b, 1989d, 1990, Lüdi & Py 1983, 1986, Lüdi, Oesch-Sierra & Py 1984, Lüdtke, H. 1964, Ludwig (ed.) 1989, Maamouri 1973, Mackey 1989a, Marcellesi 1978, 1979, 1988, Marconot 1978, 1980, 1981, 1983, 1986, Marimoutou 1985, 1989, Marks 1976, Marshall, M. M. 1982, Martin, A. 1980, Martin, P. 1971, Martínez, P. 1987, Maume 1973, Maurais 1986, Maurand 1977, 1981, Mazala & Bwanga 1988, Mazel 1982, McGivney 1978, Mear-Crine & Dupoux-Benjamin 1976, Meeus 1988, Merle 1986, 1987a, 1987b, Micaud 1974, Midgett 1970, Miller 1969, Minerva 1974, Moreux 1987, Morsly 1983, 1986, Murphy 1977, Neide 1981, 1982, 1984a, 1984c, 1989, Neumann 1985, Newton, G. 1987, Ngalasso 1986, 1988, Nichols 1981, Niedzielski 1986, Nwenmely 1991, Ogden 1984, Okon 1987, Ouane 1991, Payne (ed.) 1983, Pazziani et alii 1990, Persoons & Versele 1980, Petrie 1969, Pilon-Le 1987, Pohl 1979, Pompilus 1985, Pons & Sauzet 1978, Privat 1979, Prudent 1980a, 1980b, 1980c, 1981, 1982, Puig i Moreno 1976b, 1987, Puig i Moreno & Winther 1985, Py 1986, Racine 1970, Rambelo 1981, 1985, 1987, Randriamampita 1981, Rémillard, Tucker & Bruck 1979, Renaud 1987, Reverzy & Marimoutou (eds.) 1990, Ribango 1981, Ricard 1981a, 1981b, Rickford 1988, Richter 1983,

INDEX OF LANGUAGES Rieusset 198 , Riguet 1984, Rindler-Schjerve 1984, Rizzitano 1971, Rogers 1976, Rogge 1987, Röhrig 1987, Saint-Blancat 1985, Saint-Germain 1988, Saint-Pierre 1969, 1972, 1976, Salgues 1979, Samarin 1986, Sauzet 1987b, 1988, Scheidweiler 1988, Schlieben-Lange 1972, 1977a, 1977b, Schooling 1990, Schurkens 1983, Schweda 1979, Sheik Amode Hossen (undated), Shek 1988, Siblot 1981, 1985, 1982, Sounkalo 1990, Spilka (undated), Stehl 1986, Stein 1982, 1984, 1986, Stevens 1975, 1983, Stewart 1962a, Sweerman 1986, Tabouret-Keller 1978, 1982, 1985, 1986, 1992a, 1992b, TabouretKeller & Luckel 1981,Tabuce 1987, Tanaskovic 1982, Tennessen 1986, Thiers 1985, 1986a, 1986b, 1987, 1988, 1989, Thomas & Ravel 1985, Timm 1973, 1980, Todd 1979, 1982, Torreiiles 1984, 1986, 1989, Tran Hong Cam 1977, Treffers 1987, Trim 1980, 1981, 1983, Truchot 1984, 1990, Unmole (ed.) 1984, Vabre 1990, Valdman 1964, 1968, 1971, 1973, 1975a, 1975b, 1978a, 1978b, 1978c, 1979, 1979 (ed.), 1980a, 1980b, 1981, 1982, 1983, 1984, 1986a, 1986b, 1986c, 1987, 1988a, 1988b, 1989a, 1989b, 1989c, 1989d, 1989e, 1990a, Van Den Berge 1984, Van Passel & Verdoodt 1975, Van Uytfanghe 1989, 1991, Vernet 1987, Verdoodt 1968, 1971, 1973a, 1978a, 1979, Vermeire 1978, Viaut 1977, 1991, Vidal 1974, Villata 1985, Vriendt & Willemyns 1987, Wald, P. 1987a, Walter 1981, Weinstein 1989,

441

Willems & Van Den Brande 1988, Willemyns 1984, 1988, Williamson, Van Eerde & Williamson 1983, Withgott 1981, Wittaker 1976, 1980, Wood 1980, Wright 1982, Wuest 1984, Yazbeck-Haddad 1990, Youssi 1983, 1987, Zephir 1990, Zizi 1984 Frisian A'rhammar 1975, De Haan 1990, Feitsma 1980, Gorter 1982, Khleif 1982, Pietersen 1976, 1978, Sjölin 1980a, Van Passei & Verdoodt 1975, Zondag 1984 Friulian Denison 1968, 1971, 1979, 1981, 1985, 1988a, Francescato 1970, 1973, 1974, 1976a, 1976b, 1980, 1982a, 1987, 1989, 1990, 1991, Francescato & Salimbeni 1976, Muljačič 1991, Williamson 1991, Williamson & Van Eerde 1980 Fula Akinnaso & Ogunbiyi 1990, Brann 1979 Gaelic Dorian 1981, Grillo 1989, MacKinnon 1977, 1984, 1986, 1988, 1991, MacKinnon & MacDonald 1980, Williamson 1991, Williamson & Van Eerde 1980, Wood 1977, 1979 Galician Alonso Escontrela 1992, Alonso Montero 1973, 1982, Alvar 1986, Álvarez Blanco, Fernández Rei & Xove Fernández 1974, Alvarez

442

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Cáccamo 1983, 1987a, 1987b, 1990, Argente 1988b, Barca Lozano 1984, 1985, Barca Lozano et alii 1990, Barro 1984, Bazalgues 1976, Bierbach 1982, Carvalho Calero 1986, Chacón Calvar 1978, 1979, Cores Trasmonte 1985, Díaz López 1980, Durán 1984, Espinosa 1984, Esser 1986, 1990, Esteban Radio 1981, Fernández Freixanes 1982, Fernández Rodríguez 1983, Fernández-Salgado 1992, Ferrando Ferro Ruibal 1984, Francés 1986, Figueroa 1987, Filgueira Iglesias 1982, Fontenla Rodríguez et alii 1986, García Negro 1991, García Sendón & Monteagudo Romero 1983, García Soto 1992, Gil Hernández 1986, 1989a, 1989b, 1989d, 1992a, 1992b, 1992c, Gil Hernández & Rabunhal Corgo 1989, González Lorenzo 1982, 1985, González Pérez 1978, Guerra da Cal 1985, Hermida 1990, Herrero Valeiro 1993, Herrmann 1986, López Valcárcel 1991, Lottini 1981, Maiz 1990, Martul Tobío 1986, Monteagudo Romero 1985, Montero Cartelle 1982, Narumov 1987, Noia Campos 1981, Paufler 1985, Pellitero Ramilo 1992, Pensado 1982, Pensado & Pensado Ruiz 1983, Pereira Martínez 1990, Portas 1991, Prieto Alonso 1982, Rigo Carratalá 1981, Rodríguez Neira 1991, Rodríguez Sánchez 1976a, 1976b, 1991, Rojo Sánchez 1974, 1981, 1982, Ros i García, Cano & Huici 1988, Santamarina (in press a, b), Siguán 1982, 1988a, Tovar 1982, Varela Puñal 1980, Vázquez Cuesta 1980, 1985, 1987, Veiga

Arias 1982, 1983, Vidal 1974, Williamson 1991 Geez Fellman 1976d, 1979, Hoben 1976, Johnson 1977, 1986, Seyoum 1985, 1988 Georgian Vašek 1979 German Ammon 1972, 1979, 1991, Andres 1990, A'rhammar 1975, Bandelier (ed.) 1989, Banuls 1985, Barbour & Stevenson 1990, Baur 1976, 1987, Bellmann 1983, Besch 1983a, 1983b, 1985, Besch, Knoop, Putschke & Wiegand 1983, Bister 1991, Blesi & Stern 1989, Blume 1987, Böhler 1989, Bossung 199091, Bradean-Ebinger 1983, 1992, Brändie 1989, Cadiot 1980, 1987, 1989, Cathomas 1977, 1981, Chini 1989, Christen 1988, Clyne 1984, 1988, 1992a, Costello 1986, Coulmas 1985a, Daan 1987, Denison 1968, 1971, 1979, 1981, 1985, 1988a, 1988b, 1990, Département Fédéral de l'intérieur 1989, De Pietro, Lüdi & Papaloizos 1990, Dieckmann 1983, Diercks 1983, Dingeldein & Strieder 1987, Domašnev 1989, Domašnev & Pomazian 1983, Dow 1988, Dressler 1982, Dressler & Moosmullerova 1986, Dürmüller 1982, 1990, Duval-Valentin 1983, Ebbinghaus & Hessmann 1986, Egger 1977, 1980, Egli 1981, Enninger 1979, 1980, 1986a, 1986b, 1988a, 1988b, Erdmann 1989, 1990, Esser 1983,

INDEX OF LANGUAGES

Ferguson 1959, Filičeva 1985, Fishman 1985c, Francard 1990, Francescato 1975, 1978, 1990, Franceschini, Müller & Schmid 1984, Freddi 1982, Gal 1978, Gardner-Chloros 1983b, 1984, 1991, Gerner 1991, Giacalone Ramat 1980, Goebl 1986, Goossens 1984, Grosse 1972, Guxman 1977, Haas, W. 1978b, 1981, 1982a, 1982c, 1983, 1986, 1988a, 1988b, Hartweg 1981, 1983a, 1983b, 1986, 1992, Heger 1983, Hein 1983, Herion 1987, Hessini 1981, Heye 1978a, 1978b, 1981, Hoffmann, F. 1979, 1981a, 1981b, 1987, 1988, Hogg, Joyce & Abrams 1984, Hooge 1992, Huber 1988, Huffines 1980a, 1980b, 1986, Hutchings 1991, Hutterer 1983, Imberger 1979, Jakob 1981, Joss 1975, Keller, R. E. 1973, 1982, Kloss 1967a, 1984, Knowles 1980, Kolde 1981a, 1981b, 1982, 1986a, 1986b, 1988, Koss 1991, Kremer 1988, 1990, Kremnitz 1980b, Kristol 1984, Kropf 1986, Kufner 1961, Kühlwein & Radden 1978, Kully 1984, Ladin 1983, Lange-Seidl 1986, Lee, D. 1991, 1992, Leonardi 1982, Loetscher 1986, Löffler, Heine 1986, 1986 (ed), Löffler, Heinrich 1989a, 1989b, Lötscher 1983, 1989, Louden 1987, Lüdi 1985, 1989a, 1989b, 1989d, 1990, 1992, Lüdi & Py 1983, 1986, 1990, Lüdi, Oesch-Sierra & Py 1984, Macha 1986, Mair 1989, Margetts 1977, Marks 1976, Mattheier 1975, 1979, 1980a, 1980b, 1982, 1987, McAlister-Hermann 1982-84, Menge 1985, Mioni 1990, Moelleken 1986,

443

1987, Moulton 1962, Munske 1983, Najar 1978, Neide 1979, 1980, 1981, 1982, 1984a, 1984b, 1984c, 1989, Neide et alii (eds.) 1979, Newton, G. 1987, Ney 1984, Okon 1987, Pauwels 1984, 1985, 1986a, 1986b, 1987, 1988, Pedersen 1985, Persoons & Versele 1980, Puelma 1990, Pütz 1992, Raith 1980, 1982, 1992, Ramseier 1989, Reiffenstein 1977, Rein 1977a, 1977b, 1979, 1980a, 1983a, 1983b, 1986, 1987, 1988, Rennison 1980, 1981, RickerAbderhalden 1986, Ris 1973, 1978, 1979, 1980a, 1980b, Ronai 1965, Roulet 1976, Rovere 1974, 1982, Rubattel 1976, Ruge 1985, Ruoff 1983, Rupp 1989, Russ 1987, Sanders, W. 1981, Scheffer 1991, Scheidweiler 1988, Schenker 1972, Schiffman 1987, 1990a, Schläpfer 1982, Schuppenhauer & Werlen 1983, Schwarzenbach 1969, Schwarzenbach & Sitta 1983, Sieber & Sitta 1984, 1986, 1987, 1988, 1989, Solèr 1983, Søndegaard 1981, Stellmacher 1980, 1988, Stiefel 1971, Sweerman 1986, Swinney 1991, Tabouret-Keller 1985, 1992a, 1985, 1992b, Tervooren Traunmüller 1982, Trim 1980, 1981, 1983, Trumper 1984, Van Den Berge 1984, Veith 1988, Verdoodt 1968, 1971, Volpi 1979, Von Polenz 1990, Wachs 1982, Watts 1981, 1988, Weber, D. E. 1984, Wegera 1983, Weiss 1978, 1983, Werlen, E. 1991, Werlen, I. 1983, 1986, 1988, Williamson 1982, 1991, Wölck 1986, Wölck & Moelleken 1990, Woytt 1988, Wyser 1990, Ziemer 1977, 1978, Žirmunskij 1969

444

DÏGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BÏBLÏOGRAPHY

Gothic Marchand 1976 Greek Alatis 1979, Alexiou 1982, Athanassiades 1940, Babiniotis 1972, 1978, 1979, Banfi 1978, 1981, Basils 1981, Bonelli 1985, 1989, Browning 1969, 1982, Bubeník 1988, Christidis 1963, Ciairis 1980, 1983, 1990, 1992, Consani 1989a, 1989b, 1990, Costa 1936, Cvjetkovic Kurelek 1988, Dagron 1969, Daltas 1980, 1992, Delmouzos 1950, Dorovsky 1987, Doukanari 1989, 1991, Dozon 1889, Ferguson 1959, 1962d, Frangoudaki 1973, 1975, 1978, 1980, 1987, 1992, Friedrich 1988, GardnerChloros 1992, Georgacas 1980-81, Georgacas & Georg acas 1 991, Georgoudis 1988, Glinos 1923, Gotovos 1991, Grootaers 1948, Hatzidakis 1903, 1910, 1915, Hawkins 1979, 1983, Hellenikos Giossikos Omilos 1984-86, Hering 1987, Herrey 1985, Herzfeld 1982, 1983, 1987, Householder 1962, Householder & Kazazis 1974, Kahane & Kahane 1962, Kapsomenos 1958, Karanikolas 1979, Karyolemou 1992, 1992 (ed.), Kazazis 1968, 1969, 1976, 1989, Kedros 1983, Kitis 1990, Kordatos 1943, Kriaras 1967, 1970, 1976, Krumbacher 1902, Kurzová 1983, Landsman 1989a, 1989b, Levin 1983, 1987, Logačev 1972, Mackridge 1985, MalikoutiDrachman 1970, McKinsey 1990, Mirambel 1937, 1939, 1964, 1967, Momigliano 1982, Newton, B.

1983, Orlowski 1971a, Papadaki D'Onofrio & Roussou 1991, Pappageotes & Macris 1964, Pavlidou 1991, Pentheroudakis 1981, Pernot 1897, 1921, Pernot & Pollack 1918, Petrounias 1970, 1978, Philippaki-Warburton 1980, Poromanska 1985, Psichari 1885, 1895, 1901, 1904, 1928, Rabin 1985, Reidler-Berger 1985, Rhoïdis 1885, 1893, Scärlätoiu 1992, Seaman 1972, Seed 1987, Setatos 1973, 1976, Skia 1903, Sobrero & Romanello 1977, Sotiropoulos 1977, 1982, 1992, Spolsky 1983, Spolsky & Cooper 1991, Steinmetz 1936, Thavoris 1976, Thomson 1960, Tovar 1981, Toynbee 1981, Triantaphylides 1907, 1938, 1949, Tsiouris 1989, 1990, Tzartzanos 1934, 1936, Versteegh 1986, 1989, Vlastos 1933 Guarani Barreiro Saguier 1990, De Granda 1981, Einhorn & Einhorn 1989, Engelbrecht & Ortiz 1983, Férère 1977, Jouanna 1989, Meliá 1973, 1974, Penner 1982, Rubin 1985 Hausa Adekunle 1976, 1978, Afolayan 1988, Brann 1975b, 1979, 1980, 1990b, Stark 1990, Zima 1974 Hebrew Barr 1983, Clyne 1988, Dagut 1985, Fellman 1973a, 1973c, 1975a, 1976a, 1976b, 1976c, 1977, 1982b, 1985, Ferguson 1970a, Fishman 1981a, 1987 (ed.), Glinert 1987, Greenman 1972, Klarberg 1980,

INDEX OF LANGUAGES

1983, 1987, Koplowitz 1992, Landau 1990, Lapide 1976, Masson 1989, Ornan 1985, Poll 1980, Rabin 1976, 1981, 1985, 1987, 1988, 1989, Rendsburg 1980, 1981, Spolsky 1983, 1991, Spolsky & Cooper 1991, Weber, M. H. 1982, Wexler 1975, Yaeger-Dror 1988 Hindi Abbi & Hasnain 1986, Apte 1970, Cheung 1992, De Francis 1984a, Deshpande 1979b, Dua 1992, Gambhir 1981, 1983, Kachru, B. 1978, Kachru, Y. 1987, Khubchandani 1975, 1979, 1981, 1983, Krishnamurti 1979b, 1988, McConnell 1991, McCormack 1970, Mesthrie 1991, Moag 1986, Pathak 1985, Siegel, J. 1975, 1987, Sridhar, K. K. 1990, Stansfield & Kenyon 1987, Verma 1991 Hokkien Gupta 1990, Kuo 1978, 1979, 1980 Hualapai Manuel-Dupont 1987 Hungarian Bradean-Ebinger 1983, Gal 1978, Makkai, A. 1979, Penavin 1986, Réger 1979, 1988, Rein 1986, Ronai 1965 Ibibio Brann 1975b Igbo Afolayan 1988, Brann 1975b, 1979, 1990b, Johnson 1977, 1986, Ricard 1975, Stark 1990

445

Indonesian Cartier 1980, 1981, Defense Language Institute 1970, Errington 1986, Stansfield & Kenyon 1987, Tanner 1967

Irish Bressan 1976, Comhairle Na Gaeilge 1971, 1972, Committee on Irish Language Attitudes Research 1975, Grillo 1989, Ní Laoire 1988, O'Murchu 1970, 1988 Istrian Muljačič 1991 Italian Antelmi 1989, Berruto 1984, 1987b, 1988, 1989b, Bianconi 1980a, 1980b, Blasco Ferrer 1988, Bochmann 1980, 1988, Bossong 1980, Callan Galli & Harrison 1977, Campbell 1980, Cardinale 1976, Casanova 1991, 1992a, 1992c, (to appear), Castellani 1974, Chiarelli & Lico 1978, Chini 1989, Collova & Pertrini 1981-82, Consiglio Nazionale Delle Ricerche (ed.) 1973, Constantini 1990, Coppini 1987, Corvetto 1980, Dalglish 1985, De Marchi 1984, Denison 1968, 1971, 1979, 1981, 1985, 1988a, 1990, Dettori 1980, Di Luzio 1988, Dressier 1982, Egger 1977, 1980, Ellul 1978, Famiglietti 1977, Fellman 1982a, Francescato 1970, 1973, 1974, 1975, 1976a, 1976b, 1978, 1980, 1982a, 1987, 1989, 1990, 1991, Francescato & Kodric 1978, Francescato & Salimbeni 1976, Franceschini, Müller & Schmid 1984, Freddi

446

DIGLOSSÍA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1982, Giacalone Ramat 1980, Gueunier 1980, Iuzzino 1979-80, Jablonka 1989, Jaspaert & Kroon 1991, Katsoyannou 1992, Kolde 1988, Kramer 1983, Labrie 1991, Labrie & Deshaies 1989, Lavinio 1980, Leonardi 1982, Lüdi & Py 1983, Lüdi, Oesch-Sierra & Py 1984, Maddalon 1986, Mair 1989, Marcato, Ursini & Politi 1977, Marcellesi 1978, Martino 1979, Mioni 1976, 1977, 1979, 1990, 1991, Mioni & Arnuzzo-Lanszweert 1979, Mioni & Trumper 1977, Persi-Haines & Pringle 1985, Pinto 1985a, 1986a, 1986b, Pinto & Migaleddu 1989, Porras Castro 1992, Ramat 1983, Rindler-Schjerve 1980, 1982, 1983, 1988, Rizzi 1989, Rovere 1974, Saint-Blancat 1985, Sanga 1978, 1981, 1984, Sanna 1980, Scuderi 1991, 1992, Sgroi 1981, Smiriglio 1989, Sobrero 1974, 1978, Sobrero & Romanello 1977, Sole 1981, 1988, Soravia 1982, Sornicola 1977, Stefinlongo 1985, Stehl 1986, Thiers 1985, 1986b, 1989, Titone 1973, 1983, Tosi 1978, Trumper 1977, 1984, 1989, Trumper & Maddalon 1982, 1988, Varvaro 1979, Villata 1985, Volpi 1979, Zuanelli Sonino 1978, 1986, 1989, 1989 (ed.)

1984, Sadtono 1972 Kaingang Bigonjal Braggio 1989 Kamsá McDowell 1983 Kanarese Bright & Ramanujan 1964 Kannada Bright 1970, De Silva 1976a, 1977, 1986, D'Souza 1988, Gumperz 1964, Hiremath 1961, Khubchandani 1981, 1983, McCormack 1960, 1970, Nayak 1967, Pandit 1979, Sridhar 1980, Ullrich 1971, Upadhyaya 1968 Kanuri Brann 1979, 1980 Kashaya Oswalt 1985 Khmer Miller 1975 Kilongo Mázala & Bwanga 1988 Kinga Légère 1986

Japanese Coulmas 1989b, 1990a, 1990b, 1991, Honna 1980, Konrad 1977, Neustupny 1974, Noro 1990, Sato 1984, Twine 1991

Kirghiz Imart 1983

Javanese Errington

Kivi Eastman 1981

1986,

1991,

Rafferty

Kirundi Verdoodt 1979

INDEX OF LANGUAGES Korean Honna 1980

Newton, G. 1988

Krio Johnson 1977, 1986

Luyia Scotton 1988

Ladin De Marchi 1984, Freddi 1982, Mair 1989

Lwidakho Scotton 1988

Larteh Johnson 1973, 1975c Latin Babushkina 1988, Banniard 1985, Blake 1991, Castellani 1974, Coppini 1987, Dagron 1969, Giacomelli 1982, Green 1991, Guiraud 1981, Hall, R. A. 1978-79, 1986, Heene 1991, Herman 1988, Kang 1984, Löffler, Heinrich 1989a, Lüdi 1985, 1989a, 1989d, Lüdtke, H. 1964, Lloyd 1991, Marchand 1976, Margetts 1977, Montaner i Monllau 1988, Monteagudo Romero 1985, Richter 1983, Sabatini 1978, Schlieben-Lange 1982, Spolsky & Cooper 1991, Tavoni 1982, 1984, Tekavcic 1983, Vallverdú 1984, Van Uytfanghe 1983, 1989, 1991, Varvaro 1977, 1979, 1991, Veiga Arias 1982, 1983, Versteegh 1986, 1989, Ward 1990, Wright 1982, 1988, 1991a, 1991b Lingala Mazala & Bwanga 1988, Ngalasso 1988 Luxembourgish Hoffmann, F. 1979, 1981a, Kloss 1984, Knowles 1980, Nelde 1979,

447 1987, Scheidweiler

Malagasy Gueunier 1976, Rambelo 1981, 1985, 1987, Randriamampita 1981 Malay Asman Haji 1982, 1986, Foley 1992, Gupta 1991, 1992, Kuo 1978, 1979, 1980, Piatt, J. T. 1976, 1977a, 1977b, 1978, 1980, Piatt & Weber 1980, Rafferty 1984 Malayalam Bright & Ramanujan Gopinathan 1976, Govindankutty 1983

1964, 1980,

Maltese Ellul 1978, Clyne 1985, Fellman 1982a, 1982b Mandinga Ouane 1991 Marathi Gumperz 1964, Khubchandani 1981, 1983, Krishnamurti 1979b, McCormack 1970, Pandit 1979, South worth 1971 Mayan family Fought 1985 Mer i co Johnson 1977, 1986

448

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Mlabri Rischel 1992 Nahuatl Flores Farfán & López 1989, Flores Farfán & Valiñas Coalla 1992, Hill & Hill 1980a, 1980b, 1986 Navajo Bartelt 1989, McLaughlin 1985, 1987, 1989, Spolsky 1972, 1973, Spolsky & Holm 1971, Spolsky & Irvine 1982 Nepali Hutt 1989, Shrestha 1990

Suárez 1982, Zimmermann 1982a, 1982b Palenquero Del Castillo Mathieu 1984 Patois (in general) Cadiot 1980, Charpentier 1982, Guyot-Clément 1980, Hadjadj 1981b, Léonard 1992, Marconot 1983, 1986, Persoons & Vérsele 1980, Vabre 1990 Peul Ouane 1991

Ngando Combettes & Tomassone 1981

Pidgins (in general) Afolayan 1988, Brann 1979, Gilman 1979, Jernudd 1971, Stark 1990, Thomas & Ravel 1985, Tonkin 1971, Valdman 1990a, Voegelin & Voegelin 1964, Whinnom 1981

Norwegian Aikio 1986, 1990, Braunmüller 1980, Gumperz 1964, Haugen 1980a, 1980b, 1991

Persian Ferguson 1970a, Henderson 1975, Jeremias 1984, Nercissians 1987, Telegdi 1973

Occitan See Provençal

Polish Kang 1984, Wierzbicka 1990

Oenpelli Jernudd 1971

Portuguese Behares 1984, Bigonjal Braggio 1989, Bortoni-Ricardo 1985, Camacho 1985, Cordey & Gabbiani 1989, Dias 1990, Doneux & Mbodj 1979, Elia 1984, Elizaincin 1976, Felipe 1989, Ferrando Francés 1986, Gil Hernández 1986, 1989a, 1989b, 1989d,1992a, 1992b,1992c, Gil Hernández & Rabunhal Corgo 1989, Hamilton 1991, Herrero

Newari Shrestha 1990

Oriya Boulton 1975, Pattanayak 1985 Otomi Flores Farfan 1982, Hamel 1984, 1986, 1988, Hamel & Muñoz Cruz 1981, 1982, 1983, 1988a, 1988b, Hamel, Muñoz Cruz & Lastra de

INDEX OF LANGUAGES Valeiro 1993, Heye 1978a, 1978b, 1981, Jouanna 1989, Prieto Alonso 1982, Rona 1976, Schmidt-Radefelt 1988, Thun 1985, Trigo 1987, Wherritt 1989 Provençal Ager 1990, Baudou 1974, 1976, Bazalgues 1980, 1981, 1982a, 1982b, Belasco 1984, Bernardo 1974, 1980, Bierbach & NeuAltenheimer 1982, Blanc, J. 1974, Blanc & Couderc 1973, Bourdet 1982, Bretêque 1986, Boyer 1985, 1986, 1990, 1991b, Casanova 1987a, 1987b, 1989a, 1989b, 1992b, (to appear), Chauvin 1978, Cichon 1988, 1990, Colón 1989, Collective entry 1986, Couderc 1974a, 1976a, 1976c, Crespo 1981, Dansereau 1985, Domergue 1983, Eckert 1980, 1981, 1983, Esteve 1991, Farre 1986, Field 1980, 1981, Fraisse 1980, Garavini & Gardy 1985, Gardès-Madray & Brès 1987, Gardès-Madray & Gardy 1982, Gardy 1977a, 1977b, 1985, 1987, 1989, 1991, Gardy & Lafont 1981, Gayrard 1988, Grillo 1989, Grosclaude 1989, Gueunier 1980, Hadjadj 1981a, Houdebine 1981, Hutchings 1991, Jablonka 1989, Kloss 1967a, Kremnitz 1977, 1981b, 1981c, 1982, 1982 (ed.), 1991a, Lafont 1971, 1973, 1976c, 1977, 1979, 1980a, 1980b, 1981, 1983, 1984a, 1984b, 1984c, 1989, Lagarda 1990, Laurent 1989, Lozay 1982, Lüdi 1985, 1989a, 1989d, Marcellesi 1979, Marconot 1978, 1980, 1981, Martin, P. 1971, Maurand 1977, 1981, Mazel 1982,

449

Merle 1986, 1987a, 1987b, Minerva 1974, Moreux 1987, Pons & Sauzet 1978, Ricard 1981b, Rieusset 1987, Rindler-Schjerve 1984, Rogers 1976, Rogge 1987, Salgues 1979, Sauzet 1987b, 1988, Schlieben-Lange 1972, 1977a, 1977b, Tabuce 1987, Torreilles 1984, 1986, 1989, Vernet 1987, Viaut 1977, 1991 Pulaar Sounkalo 1990 Punjabi Khubchandani 1979, Verma 1991 Puquina Cerrón-Palomino 1989a Quechua Baca 1983, Bailón Aguirre 1983, 1989, Cerrón-Palomino 1989a, 1989b, 1991, Gugenberger 1991, Hornberger 1988, 1989, López 1990, Mannheim 1984, Pozzi-Escot 1990, Von Gleich 1992, Wölck 1970 Romansch Cathomas 1977, 1981, De Vincenz 1976, Dieckmann 1983, Di Luzio 1977, Kristol 1984, 1989, Ramseier 1989, Soler 1983, Williamson 1991, Williamson & Van Eerde 1980 Romany Ager 1990, Réger 1979, 1988, Soravia 1982, Villa Mejía 1986 Rumanian Afendras 1969, Atanasov 1984, Bochmann 1974, Bradean—Ebinger 1983, Ciolac 1982, 1983, 1986,

450

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1989, Dumistracel 1981, Foartä 1989, Iancu 1989, Iónica, Lazarescu & Vulpe 1973, Ivanescu 1980, Krefeld & Schmitt 1989, Mladenova 1980, Nelde 1980, Ney 1984, Rein 1979, 1980a, Rohr 1986, Scarlatoiu 1988, 1992 Russian Alekseev 1978, 1986, 1987, Bátori 1979, Bradean-Ebinger 1983, Cepiga 1988, Comrie 1991, Dietze 1978, 1983, Dingley 1987, Filkova 1983, Freydank 1984, Friedhof 1984, Gippius, Strakhov & Strakhova 1988, Grannes 1989, Hooge 1992, Hur 1988, Hüttl-Folter 1978, 1980, 1983, 1984, Imart 1983, Isaöenko 1975, 1977, 1978, 1980, Kang 1984, Karlinskij 1974, Klimenko 1986, Kogotkova 1972, Kolesov 1986, Kolesov et alii 1986, Kotkov 1986, Kristophson 1989, Krysin 1972, 1976, 1979, 1987, 1988, Kuhnl & Turski 1989, Kutina 1978, Lewis, E. G. 1972, Lothe 1968, Lotman & Uspenskiij 1975, Lunt 1987, 1990, Mel'niöuk 1984, 1985, Nedeljkovtë 1988, Otten 1978, Rehder 1989, Panzer 1992, Sapir 1989a, 1989b, Sarbatov 1970, Seemann 1983, 1984a, 1984b, 1985, 1986, Sevel'ov 1987, Tolstoi 1988, Tumanjan 1977, Ulukhanov 1991, Uspenskij 1973, 1976, 1983a, 1984, Uspenskij et alii 1987, VaSek 1979, Vereshchagin 1989, Vlasto 1986, Wexler 1979, 1992, Worth 1978, Xaburgaev 1991, Zaslavsky & Fabris 1982, Zivov 1986 Saami Aikio 1988b, 1990, Bergslan 1992,

Bradean-Ebinger 1984

1983, Helander

Sanema-Yanoama Richardson 1990 Sango Caprile & Décobert 1978, Samarin 1986 Sanscrit Deshpande 1979a, 1979b, 1986, 1991a, 1991b, D'Souza 1988, Hock & Pandharipande 1976, 1978, Lee, G. M. 1986, Pandharipande 1990, Southworth 1971 Sardinian Blasco Ferrer 1988, Bossong 1980, Corvetto 1980, Dettori 1980, Kloss 1967a, Lavinio 1980, Pinto & Migaleddu 1989, Rindler-Schjerve 1980, 1982, 1983, 1988, Sanna 1980, Sole 1981, 1988 Saurashtri Pandit 1979 Scottish Cram 1986, MacKinnon 1986, 1988, 1991, MacKinnon & MacDonald 1980, Wood 1977, 1979 Servo-Croatian Bradean-Ebinger 1983, Cheung 1992, De Francis 1984a, Hill, P. 1982, 1988, 1992, Lencek 1978, Magner 1967, 1976, 1978a, 1978b, 1991, Radovanovié 1988, Tollefson 1978 Sign Languages Bernstein et alii 1985, Caccamise &

INDEX OF LANGUAGES Drury 1976, Collins-Ahlgren 1974, Davis 1989, Deuchar 1977, 1978a, 1978b, 1978c, 1984a, 1984b, Ebbinghaus & Hessmann 1986, Erting & Woodward 1979, Felipe 1989, Fernandes 1983, Hall, S. A. 1989, Hawking 1983, Hoffmeister et alii 1975, Honna 1980, Johnson & Erting 1989, Lacerte 1991, Lee, D. M. 1982a, 1982b, Lucas et alii 1987, Lucas (ed.) 1989, Lucas & Valli 1989, 1991, Markowicz 1979, Markowicz & Fraser 1972, Meadow 1972, Mottez 1977, Reagan 1985, 1988, Reilly & Mclntire 1980, Stokoe 1969, 1972, 1978, Tervoort 1973, Washabaugh 1981a, 1981b, Woodward 1972a, 1972b, 1973a, 1973b,1973c, 1973d,1974a, 1974b, 1979, 1980a, 1980b, Woodward & Allen 1986, Woodward & Markowicz 1975, Zimmer 1989 Sinhalese Coulmas 1985a, 1989d, De Silva 1967, 1970, 1974a, 1974b, 1976a, 1976b, 1977, 1979a, 1986, Dharmadasa 1972, 1977, Dissanayake 1989, D'Souza 1988, Gair 1968, 1978, 1983, 1986, (to appear), Jayawardena-Moser 1990, Meegaskumbura 1980, Paolillo 1991a, 1991b, 1991c, 1991d, 1992, Premaratne 1974, Zoysa 1991 Slavonic, Old Church Alekseev 1986, Comrie 1991, Dietze 1978, Filkova 1983, Fregdank 1984, Gippius, Strakhov & Strakhova 1988, Grannes 1989, Hüttl-Folter 1978, 1980, 1983, 1984, IsaCenko 1977, 1978, Kang 1984, Klimenko

451

1986, Kolesov 1986, Kutina, L. L. 1978, Lothe 1968, Lunt 1987, 1990, Mel'niöuk 1984, 1985, Nedeljkoviö 1988, Otten 1978, Rehder 1989, Sapir 1989a, 1989b, Seemann 1983, 1984a, 1984b, 1985, 1986, SeveFov 1987, Thomas, G. 1989, Tolstoi 1988, Ulukhanov 1991, Uspenskij 1973, 1976, 1983a, 1983b, 1984, Uspenskij et alii 1987, Vereshchagin 1989, Vlasto 1986, Worth 1978, Xaburgaev 1991, Zivov 1986 Slovenian Francescato 1987, Francescato & Kodric 1978, Penavin 1986, Radovanovié 1988, Tollefson 1978, 1980, 1981 Somali Andrzeiewski 1964 Spanish Alcaraz Romero 1992, Alonso Escontrela 1992, Alonso Montero 1973, 1982, Alvar 1986, Alvarez Blanco, Fernández Rei & Xove Fernández 1974, Alvarez Cáccamo 1983, 1987a, 1987b, 1990, Aracil 1968, Argente 1988b, Argente et alii 1981, Arnold, Rosado & Penfield 1979, Azevedo 1984, Azurmendi 1985, Baca 1983, Badia Margarit 1974, 1976, 1977a, 1977b, 1977c, 1982, Baggioni, Neu-Altenheimer & Marimoutou 1987, Ballon Aguirre 1983, 1989, Barca Lozano 1984, 1985, Barca Lozano et alii 1990, Barreiro Saguier 1990, Barrera i Vidal 1986, Barro 1984, Bazalgues 1976, Behares 1984, Bernardo 1983, Bierbach 1982, 1988, Bixler-

452

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Márquez 1985a, 1985b, Blake 1991, Bolado 1985, Boukous 1979, Boyer 1986, 1987b, Boyer, Benda & Mestreit 1990, Brumme 1984, Burns 1979, Calsamiglia & Tusón 1984, Carvalho Calero 1986, Cerda Massó 1985, Cerrón-Palomino 1989a, 1989b, 1991, Chacón Calvar 1978, 1979, Conversi 1985, Cores Trasmonte 1985, Cordey & Gabbiani 1989, D'Andrés 1992, De Cicco & Maring 1983, De Granda 1968, 1981, Del Castillo Mathieu 1984, Díaz López 1980, Echaide 1982, Elizaincin 1976, Engelbrecht & Ortiz 1983, Espinosa 1984, Esteban Radio 1981, Esteva i Fabregat 1984, Farmer 1978, Férère 1977, Fernández Freixanes 1982, Fernández Rodríguez 1983, Fernández-Salgado 1992, Ferrando Francés 1986, Ferro Ruibal 1984, Fertig & Fishman 1969, Figueroa 1987, Filgueira Iglesias 1982, Fishman 1968b, Fishman, Cooper, Ma et alii 1971, Flodeli 1991, Flores Farfan 1982, Flores Farfán & López 1989, Flores Farfán & Valiñas Coalla 1992, Fontenla Rodríguez et alii 1986, Forbes 1987, Fought 1985, Gaarder 1977, Gaarder (undated), García 1983, García Negro 1991, García Sendón & Monteagudo Romero 1983, García Soto 1992, Gil Hernández 1986, 1989a, 1989d, 1992b, 1992c, Gil Hernández & Rabunhal Corgo 1989, Gimeno Menéndez 1985-86, 1986, González Lorenzo 1982, 1985, González Pérez 1978, Greenfield 1970, Grossmann 1990, 1991, Gugenberger 1991, Guerra da

Cal 1985, Hamel 1986, 1988, Hamel & Muñoz Cruz 1981, 1982, 1983, 1984, 1988a, 1988b, Hamel, Muñoz Cruz & Lastra de Suárez 1982, Hart-González & Feingold 1990, Hermida 1990, Herrero Valeiro 1993, Herrmann 1986, Hidalgo 1986, Hill & Hill 1980a, 1980b, 1986, Homberger 1988, 1989, Jacobson 1975, Janer Manila 1982, Jiménez 1984, Joan i Mari 1981, Jouanna 1976, Keller, G. D. 1977, Kremnitz 1980a, Kummer 1982a, 1982b, Lado 1991, Lafont 1990c, Laitin 1989, Lamuela 1982, Lance (undated), Lara & Zimmermann 1988, Lasagabaster Madinabeitia 1982, Le Page 1968, Lewis, H. E. 1974, Lipski 1986, López 1989, 1990, López Morales 1983, López Valcárcel 1991, Lottini 1981, Lüdi 1989c, Lüdi & Py 1983, 1986, Maiz 1990, Mannheim 1984, Man 1982, Marti i Castell 1977, 1987, 1991, Martínez Ferrer 1989, Martul Tobío 1986, Meliá 1973, 1974, Mey 1989, Mitterlehmer 1987, Moelleken 1986, Monreal 1986, Monteagudo Romero 1985, Montero Cartel le 1982, Moreno de Alba & Perissinoto 1988, Müller 1984, Muntzel 1985, Narumov 1987, Navarro 1988, NeuAltenheimer 1985a, 1985b, Ninyoles 1969, 1971a, 1971b, 1972, Noia Campos 1981, O'Donnell 1986, 1988, Ornstein 1979, Paufler 1985, Pedraza, Attinasi & Hoffman 1980, Peillen 1982, Pellitero Ramilo 1992, Penner 1982, Pensado 1982, Peñalosa 1972, 1975, 1980, 1981b, 1988, Pereira Martínez 1990, Perl &

INDEX OF LANGUAGES Winther 1985, Pitarch 1982, 1984, Pons 1987, Porras Castro 1992, Portas 1991, Pozzi-Escot 1990, Puig i Moreno 1980, 1982, Puig i Moreno & Winther 1985, Ramírez, A. 1992, Ramírez, C. M. 1985, Richardson 1990, Rivers 1978, 1983, Rodríguez Neira 1991, Rodríguez Sánchez 1976a, 1976b, 1991, Rojo Sánchez 1974, 1981, 1982, Rona 1976, Ros i García 1984, Ros i García & Giles 1979, Ros i García & Strubell i Tru eta 1984, 1984 (eds.), Ros i García, Cano & Huici 1988, Rotaetxe 1985, 1987, Rubin 1985, Ruiz 1988, Sánchez 1976, Sánchez Cardón 1980, 1981, 1986, 1987, Sanz i Alcalá 1991, Sephira 1981, Siguán 1977, 1980b, 1982, 1984, 1988a, 1988b, Sobrer 1980, 1990, Solé 1975, Strubell i Trueta 1981, 1982, Thun 1985, Tovar 1982, Turell 1975, 1979, 1984, Urla 1987, 1988, Vallverdü 1968, 1970, 1972, 1973a, 1973b, 1979, 1980b, 1981, 1982, 1983, 1984, 1991, Várela Puñal 1980, Vázquez Cuesta 1980, 1985, 1987, Viaut 1992, Viladot i Presas 1981, 1984, Villa Mejía 1986, 1989, Wald, B. 1987, Wax & Luhman 1974, Wölck 1970, Woolard 1984, 1989, Wright 1982, Zimmermann 1982a, 1982b, Zuazo 1989 Soninke Sounkalo 1990 Sranan Gleason Carew 1982 Swahili AbdulazizMkilifi 1972, 1982, Brann

453

1986b, Chacha 1988, Eastman 1981, Johnson 1977, 1986, Legère 1986, Mazala & Bwanga 1988, Merritt & Abdulaziz 1988, O'Barr 1971, Parkin 1977, Rubagumya 1986, 1989, 1991, Russell 1989, Scotton 1988, 1990, Sure 1991, Verdoodt 1979, Whiteley 1972, Wilt 1988, 1989, Woods 1985 Swedish Aikio 1986, 1990, Bergslan 1992, Boyd 1985, Bradean-Ebinger 1983, Dahlstedt 1976, Fernández 1981, Flodell 1991, Hasselmo 1980, Helander 1984, Helgander 1991, Hultgren 1983, Jaakkola 1976, Lauren & Stromman 1981, Ljungqvist 1984, Nordberg 1976, Skutnabb-Kangas 1976, Thelander 1976, 1989, Tingbjorn 1979, Widmark 1991 Taiwanese (Chinese) Kwock-Ping Tse 1981, Tse 1978, 1983 Tamil Annamalai 1982, 1986, 1992, Arokianathan 1976, 1982, 1986, 1988, Asher 1985, Bright 1960a, 1960b, Bright & Ramanujan 1962, 1963, 1964, Britto 1985, 1986, 1991, Coulmas 1985a, 1989d, Deiva-Sundaram 1980, 1981, 1982, De Silva 1976a, 1977, 1986, D'Souza 1988, Ferguson 1978b, Gnanasundaram 1980, Irulappan 1980, James 1991, Jotimuttu 1968, Kandiah 1978, Kandiah & Sivasegaram 1984, Karunakaran 1974, 1978, Khubchandani 1981, 1983, Krishnamurti 1979b, 1988,

454

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

McAlpin 1976, McCormack 1970, Pandit 1979, Perinpanayagam 1991, Piatt 1976, 1977a, 1977b, 1978, Ramasamy 1980, Ranganayaki 1962, Schiffman 1973, 1978, Schiffman & Arokianathan 1986, Sethupillai 1974, Shanmugam 1975, Shanmugam Pillai 1960, 1965, 1972a, 1972b, Sivasegeram & Kandiah 1978, Sivashanmungam 1991, Srinivasa Varma 1980, Steever 1990, Thananjayarajasingham 1973, Zvelebil 1963a, 1963b, 1963c, 1964a, 1964b, 1969, 1975

Tonga Spolsky et alii 1983 Tucano Grimes 1985 Tulu Bright & Ramanujan 1964 Tupi (Guarani) Barreiro Saguier 1990, Einhorn & Einhorn 1989, Jouanna 1989 Turkish Dorovsky 1987, Gallagher 1971

Tashkent Lewis, E. G. 1972

Twi Johnson 1973, 1975c

Telugu Bright & Ramanujan 1964, Coulmas 1985a, 1989d, De Silva 1976a, 1977, 1979b, 1986, D'Souza 1988, Khubchandani 1983, Krishnamurti 1978, 1979a, 1979b, 1988, McCormack 1970, Radhakrishna 1971, 1980, Sjöberg 1963, Thananjayarajasingham 1973

Ukrainian Cepiga 1988, Lewis, E. G. 1972

Thai Diller 1977, 1983, 1988, Rischel 1992 Tin Rischel 1992 Tiwi Lee, J. 1987 Tok Pisin Nidue 1990, Sankoff 1972

Urdu Abbi & Hasnain 1986, Cheung 1992, De Francis 1984a, Dua 1992, Khubchandani 1975, 1979, McCormack 1970, Siegel, J. 1987, Verma 1991 Vietnamese Dorais 1979, Dorais et alii 1984, Pilon-Le 1987 Welsh Bukowski 1987, Dorian 1978, Fife 1986, Fowkes 1991, Griffen 1980, Grillo 1989, James 1977, Lewis, E. G. 1978, Price 1979, 1984, Roberts 1987, Ternes 1991, Thomas, C. H. 1982, Williams, S. W. 1986, Williamson, Van Eerde & Williamson 1983

INDEX OF LANGUAGES Wolof Schurkens 1983, Sounkalo 1990 Yiddish Fishman 1973b, 1976, 1980a, 1981a, 1985c, 1987, Fishman & Fishman 1974, Glinert 1987, Klarberg 1980, 1983, Poll 1980, Spolsky & Cooper 1991, Weber, M. H. 1982

455

Yoruba Afolayan 1988, Akinnaso 1982, 1983, 1985, 1989, Akinnaso & Ogunbiyi 1990, Brann 1975b, 1979, 1990b, Funso 1980, Oke 1972, Ricard 1975, Stark 1990 Yucatec Kummer 1982a, 1982b

DIGLOSSIA IN LITERATURE

A. Abdel-Malek 1971, Abdel-Malek 1972, Abu-Hanna 1986, Adamson, S. 1985, Altoma 1961 B. Baetens Beardsmore 1979b, Bazalgues 1981, 1982a, 1982b, Ben Cheikh 1976, Bernabé 1978a, 1979, 1982a, 1982b, Brisset 1989 C. Casanova 1987a, 1989a, 1989b, 1992a, 1992b, 1992c, Cellier 1988, Couderc 1976c, Couroucli 1991 D. Dalglish 1985, Domergue 1983

Dickson

1974,

E. Emera 1989, Evans 1981, EvenZohar 1970 F. Figueroa 1987, Fowler 1989 G. Garavini & Gardy 1985, Gardy 1977a, 1977b, 1985, 1987, 1989, Gil Hernández 1992a, Giordan & Ricard (eds.) 1976, Goshen-Gottstein 1978, Grutman 1988, 1990, Gueunier 1980

H. Hanna 1986, Hartweg 1986 J. Janer Manila 1982 K. Karlinskij 1974, Klarberg 1987, Kogotkova 1972, Koliqi 1965 L. Lafont 1976a, 1976b, 1985b, 1990a, Lagarda 1990, Laporte 1976, Laroche 1980, Lasagabaster Madinabeitia 1982, Loetscher 1986 M. Mackey 1975, (to appear), Marimoutou 1985, 1989, McKinsey 1990, Mignani 1978, Minerva 1974, Montero Cartelle, 1982 O. Ong 1984 P. Pazziani et alii 1990, Pentheroudakis 1981, Porras Castro 1992 R. Ricard 1976a, 1976b, 1981a, 1981b, Rieusset 1987, Rivers 1978 S. Sarkany 1976, Scuderi 1991, 1992,

458

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Schub 1975, Shek 1988, Siblot 1981, 1985, 1982, Sobrer 1980, Somekh 1979, 1980 T. Tate 1988, Torreilles 1984, 1989, Tovar 1981, Trigo 1987, Tumanjan

1977, Turki 1965 V. Valdman 1978a, Vallverdü 1968 W. Wienold 1987

HISTORICALLY ORIENTED WORKS

A. Alatis 1979, Alekseev 1978, 1986, 1987, Altoma 1965, Alvarez Cáccamo 1983, A'rhammar 1975, Atanasov 1984, Azevedo 1984 B. Babushkina 1988, Badia 1977b, Bakalla 1984, Balibar 1985, Bandelier (ed.) 1989, Banfi 1978, 1981, Banniard 1985, Besch 1985, Bianconi 1980a, Blake 1991, Blasco Ferrer 1984, Blau 1977, Bochmann 1974, Bonier 1989, Bonelli 1989, Bouiton 1975, Brachin 1983, Bradean-Ebinger 1983, Brann 1990b, Bretêque 1986, Britto 1985, 1986, 1991, Brooks 1987, Browning 1982, Bubeník 1988, Burns 1979 C. Casanova 1987a, 1987b, 1989a, 1989b, 1992a, 1992b, 1992c, Castellani 1984, Cathomas 1977, 1981, Cepiga 1988, CerrónPalomino 1989a, 1991, Chacón Calvar 1978, Chaika 1989, Chejne 1962, Cojnska 1980, Colón 1989, Collective entry 1986, Combrinck 1978, Comrie 1991, Consani 1989a, 1989b, 1990, Coppini 1987, Corriente 1975, 1976, Costa 1936, Costello 1986, Coulmas 1990a, 1990b, 1991, Cvjetkovié Kurelek 1988

D. Dagron 1969, Deprez, Geerts & Delahaye 1978, Delmouzos 1950, Deshpande 1979b, 1986, 1991a, 1991b, De Vincenz 1976, Diem 1984, Dietze 1978, 1983, Diller 1988, Di Pietro & Selim 1976, Drettas 1989 E. Enninger 1988a, Erdmann 1989, Errington 1986, Esser 1990 F. Feilman 1973c, 1976a, 1976c, 1976d, 1977, 1979, 1985, Ferguson 1989, Fishman 1985c, 1987, Fleischmann 1984a, Foartå 1989, Fowkes 1991, Francescato & Salimbeni 1976, Frangoudaki 1975, 1978, 1980, 1987, 1992, Friedhof 1984 G. Gair 1968, García Sendón & Monteagudo Romero 1983, Gerner 1991, Giacomelli 1982, Gippius, Strakhov & Strakhova 1988, Goddard 1976, Govindankutty 1983, Green 1991, Grosclaude 1989, Grosse 1972, Guerra da Cal 1985, Guiraud 1981, Gullick 1978, Guxman 1977 H. Hagström

1989,

Hall,

R.

A.

460

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

1978-1979, 1986, Hamad, B. J. 1992, Hartweg 1981, 1992, Hary 1987, 1992, Hasselmo 1980, Hatzidakis 1903, Hazael-Massieux, G. 1981a, Heene 1991, Herman 1988, Hermida 1990, Herrey 1985, Hill, P. 1982, 1988, 1992, Hock 1991, Hock & Pandharipande 1976, 1978, Hutt 1989, Hüttl-Folter 1978, 1980, 1983 I. Iglesias Rábade 1988, Isaöenko 1975, 1977, 1978 J. Jaspaert, K. & Belle 1989, Jayawardena-Moser 1990, Jeremias 1984 K. Kahane 1974, Kahane & Kahane 1979, Kandiah & Sivasegaram 1984, Kang 1984, Kapsomenos 1958, Karanikolas 1979, Klarberg 1983, Klimenko 1986, Knauf 1983, Kolesov 1986, Kolesov et alii 1986, Kordatos 1943, Kotkov 1986, Kramer 1983, Kriaras 1967, 1970, Kristophson 1989, Kully 1984, Kutina, L. L. 1978 L. Lafont 1986, Laitin 1989, Laurent 1989, Lee, G. M. 1986, Levin 1983, Lipski 1986, Lodge 1991, Löffler, Heinrich 1989a, López 1989, Lothe 1968, Lotman & Uspenskiij 1975, Lottini 1981, Lüdi 1985, 1989a, 1989b, 1989d, Lüdtke, H. 1964, Lunt 1987, Lloyd 1991

M. Magner 1978b, Maner 1969, Makkai, A. 1979, Mannheim 1984, Marchand 1976, Margetts 1977, Martí i Castell 1977, 1991, Matejka 1980, Mel'nicuk 1984, 1985, Menge 1985, Merle 1986, 1987, 1987b, Merritt & Abdulaziz 1988, Meziane 1983, Mladenova 1980, Momigliano 1982, Montaner i Monllau 1988, Monteagudo Romero 1985, Moreux 1987, Muljacic 1991 N. Narumov 1987, Nedeljkovic 1988, Nelde 1979, 1982, Neustupny 1974, 1989, Neu-Altenheimer 1984, 1985a, 1985b O. O'Murchu 1988, Ong 1984, Otten 1978, Pensado 1982 P. Pappageotes & Macris 1964, Pazziani et alii 1990, Peillen 1982, Pernot 1897, 1921, Pernot & Pollack 1918, Peyraube 1991, Pinto & Migaleddu 1989, Psichari 1885 R. Rabin 1976, 1985, 1987, 1988, Rafferty 1984, Ralston 1985, Rehder 1989, Rendsburg 1980, 1981, Richter 1983, Robertson 1970 S. Sabatini 1978, Sanz i Alcalá 1991, Sapir 1989a, 1989b, Sato 1984, Sauzet 1987b, 1988, SchliebenLange 1982, Seemann 1983, 1984a, 1984b, 1985, 1986, Sephira 1981,

HISTORICALLY ORIENTED WORKS Sevel'ov 1987, Seyoum 1985, 1988, Shaffer 1978, Siegel, J. 1987, Sotiropoulos 1977, 1982, 1992, Southworth 1971, Spolsky 1991, Spolsky & Cooper 1991, Sridhar, S. N. 1981, Stich 1987, Stojanov 1986, Swinney 1991 T. Tabouret-Keller 1986, Tavoni 1982, 1984, Tekavcïc 1983, Tervooren 1985, Thomas, C. H. 1982, Thomas, George 1989, Timm 1973, Todorova 1990, Torreilles 1984, 1986, 1989, Townsend 1987, Travis 1979, Triantaphylides 1938, Trim 1980, 1983, Trumper 1977 U. Ullrich 1971, Ulukhanov 1991, Ureland 1987, Uspenskij 1973,

1976, 1983a, 1983b, Uspenskij et alii 1987

461 1984,

V. Vabre 1990, Vallverdu 1982, 1984, Van Marie 1988, Van Uytfanghe 1983, 1989, 1991, Varvaro 1977, 1979, 1991, Veiga Arias 1982, 1983, Vereshchagin 1989, Versteegh 1984, 1986, Viaut 1991, 1992, Vlasto 1986 W. Wexler 1979, 1992, Worth 1978, Wright 1982, 1988, 1991a, 1991b X. Xaburgaev 1991 Z. Zivov 1986

PEDAGOGIC ALLY ORIENTED WORKS

A. Abboud 1968, Abu-Absi 1981, 1984, Adamson, S. 1985, Afolayan 1988, Akinnaso 1992, Akinnaso & Ogunbiyi 1990, Alcaraz Romero 1992, Alonso Escontrela 1992, Alsharhan 1988, Altoma 1957, 1970, Ammon 1972, Athanassiades 1940 B. Baca 1983, Baetens Beardsmore 1981a, 1981c, Barca Lozano 1984, 1985, Barca Lozano et alii 1990, Barro 1984, Béguin 1971, Benjelloun 1988, 1990, Bensoussan & Rosenhouse 1987, Bentolila & Gani 1981a, 1981b, Bernardo 1975, Berry 1975, Bertrand 1978, Bigonjal Braggio 1989, Brann 1979, Brosh & Olshtain 1990, Bruni 1981-82 C. Caccamise & Drury 1976, Cadora 1965, Camacho 1985, Carrington 1976, 1980-1981, Cartier 1981, Cellier 1976, 1983, CerrónPalomino, 1989b, Chaudenson 1979c, 1989, Cichon 1988, Ciolac 1982, 1983, 1986, Collins-Ahlgren 1974, Craig 1976, 1978 D. Da Silveira & Hamers 1990, Davies 1984, Day et alii 1977, De Silva 1976a, 1977, 1979b, 1986, Drapeau

1984-85, Dupoux-Benjamin 1972 E. Edwards 1976, Egli 1981, Elizaincin 1976, El-Badarin 1982, Engelbrecht & Ortiz 1983, Esser 1983, Ezzaki & Wagner 1992 F. Farmer 1978, Ferguson 1962a, 1962c, 1978b, Ferguson et alii 1968, Fernandes 1983, Fleischmann 1984b, Fonrose & Mérida 1986, Frangoudaki 1975, 1978, Freddi 1982, Furayhah 1973 G. Gaarder 1977, (undated), Gallimore & Tharp 1976, Garcia 1983, Gilbert 1983, Goody 1987, Gotovos 1991, Grassi 1987, Gupta 1990 H. Hagen & Vallen 1973, Hamel 1984, Hamzaoui, A. 1979, Haynes 1981, Hazael-Massieux &Hazael-Massieux (undated), Homberger 1989, Hultgren 1983, Husayn 1976 I. Ibrahim, M. H. 1977, 1983, Irvine 1985, Iuzzino 1979-1980 J. Joseph 1988

464

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

K. Keller, G. D. 1977, Kitis 1990, Kjolseth 1970, Komaruk 1991, Krishnamurti 1979a, Kropf 1986, Kühlwein & Radden 1978

1991, Ruiz 1988, Ryding 1991

L. Lado 1991, Lafont 1984a, Lagarda 1986, Lavinio 1980, Léger 1981, Lewis, H. E. 1974, Lofficial 1979, 1983, Lucrèce 1982, Luyten 1974

S. Sadtono 1972, Sanders, C. 1982, Sherman 1983, Shuy 1968, Sieber& Sitta 1986, Sieny 1967, 1973, Siguán 1980b, 1982, 1984, 1988a, Siguán & Mackey 1986, Simons 1979, Smith et alii 1977, Smith & Lance 1979, Sounkalo 1990, Srivastava 1988b, Sutton 1991

M. Maamouri 1977, Martinez Ferrer 1989, Martinez, J. P. 1977, Martinez, P. 1987, Mazouni 1969, Meinhoff & Meinhoff 1976, Mioni 1977

T. Tadadjeu 1980, Thomas & Ravel 1985, Thompson 1989, Tingbjorn 1979, Todd 1979, 1982, Torreilles 1984, Tran Hong Cam 1977, Travis 1979

N. Najar 1978, Niedzielski 1986

U. UNESCO 1976

O. Orlowski 1971a, Ornstein 1979

V. Valdman 1978c, 1980b, 1982, 1986b,1986c, 1988b, 1989c, 1989d, 1990a, Van der Eist 1979, Van Passel 1987, Verdoodt 1977, Vidal 1974

P. Parzymies 1983, Payne 1977, PérezAlonzo 1979, Petracek 1973, Pinto 1986b, Pitarch 1984, Puig i Moreno 1979, 1980, 1987 Q. Qafisheh 1972 R. Ralston 1981, Ramirez 1985, Rein 1977a, Richards 1971, Ris 1978, Rovere 1974, Rubagumya 1986,

W. Wachs 1982, Wagner, Messick & Spratt 1986, Watts 1981, Williams, E. 1989, Wölck 1970, Wright & Agger 1990 Z. Zuanelli Sonino 1989

THEORETICAL WORKS*

A. Alvarez Enparantza 1987, ANPG 1978, Abd El-Jawad 1981, AbdelMalek 1972, Abdulaziz Mkilifi 1972, 1986, Abou 1972, Abou-Seida 1971, Abu-Absi 1986, Adler 1977, Afendras 1969, Afifi 1986, Aikio 1988b, Akinnaso 1981, 1985, 1992, Altehenger-Smith 1990, Altoma 1969, Alvar 1986, Alvarez Blanco, Fernández Rei & Xove Fernández 1974, Alvarez Cáccamo 1983, 1987b, Ammon 1987a, 1987b, 1989, Anderson 1990, Anghelescu 1974a, 1974b, Angle & Hessebib 1981, Annamalai 1989, Appel & Muysken 1987, Aracil 1980, 1982, Arcaini 1984, Argente 1988a, 1988b, Axmanova 1966, 1972, Azurmendi 1981 B. Badia Margarit 1976, 1977a, 1977c, 1982, Baetens Beardsmore 1981a, 1982, 1983a, 1984, Baggioni 1988, Bal 1981, Balibar 1976, Bamgbose 1978, Barca Lozano 1984, Bartelt 1979, Bartsch 1985, Bayion 1991, Bazalgues 1981, 1982a, Béguin 1971, Behares 1989, Belasco 1984, Bell, A. 1983, 1984, Bell, R. T. 1976, Berdan 1977, Berger 1990,

Bernabé 1989, Bernardo 1974, 1979, 1980, 1982, Bernardo & Rieu 1973, Bernstein et alii 1985, Berruto 1975, 1977, 1984, 1987a, 1989a, Béziers & Overbecke 1968, Bhatia 1983, Bidart 1977, Bierbach 1988, Bierbach & Neu-Altenheimer 1982, Bochmann 1980, Boileau 1969, Bolaño 1982, Bollée 1991, Boukous 1985, Bourdet 1982, Boyadjiev 1968, 1981, Boyer 1986, 1987a, 1990, 1991a, 1991b, Braga 1983, Brann 1979, 1985, 1986a, 1988, 1989a, 1989b, 1989c, 1990a, Breitborde 1983, Brés 1991, Breton 1991, Bright 1966, Britto 1985, 1986, 1988, 1991, Brumme 1984, Bruni 1981-82, Burling 1970, Byron 1974 C. Cadiot 1987, 1989, Calvet 1987, Callari Galli & Harrison 1977, Cardinale 1976, Cardona 1987, Casanova (to appear), Cerda Massó 1985, Chacón Calvar 1979, Charpentier 1982, Chaudenson 1984, Cheung 1992, Chiarelli & Lico 1978, Chiasson-Lavoie 1971, Chloupek 1983, 1987, Christ 1991, Cichon 1988, Clyne 1992b, Coates 1966, Cobarrubias 1986, Comhairle

* This index also includes general discussions in handbooks and general books, and definitions from dictionaries, encyclopaedias, etc.

466

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Na Gaeilge 1971, Comrie 1991, Conversi 1985, Cooper 1969, 1976, 1989, Corder 1973, Couderc 1974b, 1976b, Coulardeau 1981, Coulmas 1985a, 1985b, 1986, 1988a, 1989a, 1989b, 1989c, Craig 1978, Crespo 1981 D. Dale 1980, Dalglish 1985, Daltas 1980, Daoust 1990, Davies 1984, Davy 1975, De Francis 1984a, De Grève 1988, 1990, Dejean 1983b, Denison 1968, 1971, 1984, 1985, 1988a, 1988b, 1990, De Silva 1970, 1974b, 1976a, 1977, 1986, Deuchar 1977, 1978a, 1978b, De Vincenz 1972, 1978, Devonish 1986, Devries 1985, Diem 1974, Dietrich 1987, Dillard 1969, Di Pietro 1968, 1970a, 1970b, Dissanayake 1989, Dittmar 1973, 1983, Dohrn 1982, Dorovsky 1987, Downes 1984, Dressier 1982, Dressier & WodakLeodolter 1977, Drettas 1979, 1981a, 1981b, 1986, D'Souza 1985, 1986, 1987, 1988 E. Eastman 1983, Eckert 1980, Eid 1982, El-Hassan 1977, Elia 1987, Eliman 1983, Enninger 1980, 1988b, Erasmie 1975, Errington 1991, Erting & Woodward 1979, Ervin-Tripp 1969, 1972, Esser 1983, Evans 1981, Even-Zohar 1970 F. Farb 1974, Fasold 1978, 1984, Faure 1960, Fellman 1975b, Ferenczi 1977, Ferguson 1959, 1962b, 1962c, 1962d, 1966, 1968, 1974, 1978a, 1986, 1988a, 1991,

Fernández Rodríguez 1978, Fife 1986, Fishman 1967, 1968a, 1968b, 1969, 1970, 1971, 1971-72, 1973a, 1976, 1980b, 1980c, 1981a, 1981b, 1983, 1985a, 1988, 1989, 1991, 1992, Fishman & Fishman 1974, Fishman, Gertner, Lowy & Milan 1982, Fleury 1974, Fontcuberta i Gel 1982, Fought 1985, Fragoudaki 1987, Fraisse 1980, François & Tabouret-Keller 1982, Francard 1989, Francescato 1970, 1976b, 1981a, 1981b, 1986, Freixanes 1982 G. Gair (to appear), Gair 1978, Garavini & Gardy 1985, Garcia Marcos 1993, Garcia Negro 1991, Gardès-Madray 1982, Gardin 1990, Gardner-Chloros 1983a, Gardy 1983, 1985, 1987, Gardy & Lafont 1981, Garmadi, J. 1981, Gatt-Rutter 1988, Georgacas 1980-81, Gil Hernández 1988, 1989a, 1989c, Gilhotra 1985, Gimeno Menéndez 1982, 1984, Gimeno Menéndez & Montoya Abad 1990, Giordan 1976, Gippius, Strakhov & Strakhova 1988, Gobard 1976, 1980, Goddard 1976, González 1981, González Lorenzo 1982, 1985, Goossens 1981, Goshen-Gottstein 1978, Grassi 1987, Greenberg 1986, Grillo 1989, Grimes 1985, 1989, Grimshaw 1971, Grosjean 1982, Grosse & Neubert 1970, Grossmann 1991, Grutman 1988, 1990, Gumperz 1961, 1962, 1964, 1966, 1977, 1969b H. Haarmann 1979, 1983a, 1983b, Haas, M. R. 1966, 1982b, Haeri

THEORETICAL WORKS 1987, Hagège 1983, Hagen & Münstermann 1989, Hamad, A. H. 1986, Hamel 1986, 1987a, 1987b, Hamel & Sierra 1983, Hamers & Blanc 1983, Hartig 1982, 1985, Hartig&Kunz 1971, Hartular 1987, Haugen 1962, 1970, 1971, 1972, 1973, 1974, 1978, 1979a, 1979b, 1980b, 1981, 1987), Hawking 1983, Hawkins 1979, 1983, Heath 1988, 1989, Heger 1983, Héredia-Deprez 1977, Herrero Valeiro 1993, Herzfeld 1982, 1983, 1987, Hidalgo 1986, Hill 1978, Hill, P. 1988, Hinnenkamp 1989, Hodgson & Sarkonak 1987, Hoffmann, Ch. 1991, Hogg, Joyce & Abrams 1984, Holmes 1992, Hornby 1977, Hudson 1980, Hudson-Edwards 1984, 1986, 1991, (in press), Humblet 1978, Hur 1988, Hutchings 1991, Hutterer 1983 I. Iancu 1989, Ibrahim, M. H. 1977, 1983, 1986, Iglesias Rábade 1987, Irvine 1985, Ivanescu 1980 J. Jaakkola 1976, Jakob 1981, Janer Manila 1982, Jankovié 1978, (undated), Jarceva 1990, Jardei 1975, 1979, 1982, Jernudd 1987, 1990, Jiménez 1984, Johnson 1973, 1975a, 1975b, 1977, 1986, Johnson & Erting 1989, Joseph 1984, 1985, 1987, Juaristi 1976 K. Kachru 1978, Kahane 1986, Kahane & Kahane 1979, 1983, Kanakri 1988, Karam 1979, Karoui 1981,

467

Kay 1977, Kaye 1972, 1975, Kelman 1971, Kernish 1972, Khubchandani 1983, 1984a, 1985, 1989, Kjoiseth 1970, Klarberg 1987, Kloss 1966, 1967a, 1969, 1976, 1978, Koliqi 1965, Kremnitz 1981a, 1981c, 1982, 1983, 1987a, 1987b, 1990, 1991b, Krishnamurti 1986, Krumbacher 1902, Krysin 1972, 1976, 1979 L. Labrie 1990, 1991, Lafont 1971, 1973, 1976a, 1976b, 1976c, 1977, 1979, 1980a, 1981, 1982a, 1982b, 1984a, 1984b, 1984c, 1985a, 1985b, 1990a, 1990b, Lafont, GardèsMadray & Siblot 1983, Laitin 1988, 1989, Landry & Allard 1989, Landsman 1989b, Laponce 1984a, 1985b, Larson & Smalley 1972, Le Blanc 1983, Leclerc 1986, Lee, D. 1992, Lee, D. M. 1982a, 1982b, Lefebvre, C. 1971, Lehiste 1988, Le Page 1968, 1989, Le Page & Tabouret-Keller 1982, Lieberson 1969, Linguistic Minorities Project 1985, Löffler, Heinrich 1983, 1989b, López Morales 1978, 1983, 1989, Louden 1987, Lucas & Valli 1989, Lüdi 1981, 1990, Lüdi & Py 1984, Lüdi, Oesch-Sierra & Py 1984, Lüdtke, J. 1988, Lyons 1984 M. Maas 1980, Mackey 1976, 1978, 1983a, 1983b, 1986, 1987, 1989a, 1989b, 1989c, 1990, 1992, (to appear), Macnamara 1967, 1969, Maddalon 1986, Maher 1984, 1991, Makkai, V. B. 1978, Malmkjaer 1991, Marcellesi 1981, Mariner

468

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Bigorra 1981, Markowicz 1979, Markowicz & Fraser 1972, Marti i Castell 1988, Martin, A. 1980, Martinet 1982, 1986, Martínez, J. P. 1977, Martin-Jones 1987, 1989a, 1989b, Mattheier 1980b, 1982, 1987, Maurais 1990, Mázala & Bwanga 1988, McConnell 1989, 1990, 1991, McKinsey 1990, McLaughlin 1987, McRae 1983, Meeus 1971, 1973, 1975, Meiseles 1975, 1980, Michelena, L. 1985, Mikes & Albina 1986, Milroy & Milroy 1990, Miller 1975, Mioni 1975, 1976, 1977, 1979, 1984, 1991, Mioni & Trumper 1977, Mirambel 1964, 1967, Miranda de Benito 1988, Mitchell, T. F. 1980, 1982, Moag 1986, Mohan 1982, Molla & Palanca 1987, Monteagudo 1990, Morag 1969, Moreno Fernández 1988, Mottez 1977, Moulton 1962 N. Nader 1962, Nelde 1983, 1984a, 1986, 1989, 1992, Nercissians 1988, Neustupny 1965, Nida 1988, Nikol'skij 1976, Ninyoles 1969, 1971a, 1971b, 1972, 1976, 1977 O. Oke 1972, Okonkwo 1975, Oksaar 1972, 1980, Omer 1984, O'Murchu 1970, O'Neil 1972, Overbecke 1970 P. Paolillo 1991a, 1991b, 1991d, 1992, Pap 1982, Pauwels 1987, Payne 1983, Pedraza, Attinasi & Hoffman 1980, Pei 1966, Pellitero Ramilo 1992, Pentheroudakis 1981,

Peñalosa 1980, 1981a, Petracek 1973, Peyraube 1991, Peytard 1990, Pinto 1985b, Piatt & Piatt 1975, Piatt, J. T. 1976, 1977, Pohl 1965, Pons 1987, Portas 1991, Preti 1987, Pride 1974, 1979, Prudent 1980a, 1980b, 1981, 1982, Psichari 1928, Pueyo 1986, 1989, Pulgram 1987, Py 1986 Q. Quilis 1981, Quitzch 1985 R. Rabin 1981, 1986, 1987, Real Academia de la lengua vasca 1977, Rein 1986, Rennison 1980, Ricard 1981a, Richards, Platt & Weber 1985, Rieusset 1983, Rigo Carratalá 1981, Rindler-Schjerve 1988, Ris 1973, 1978, 1980b, Roberts 1987, Rodríguez Sánchez 1976, 1991, Rojo Sánchez 1974, 1981, 1985, Romaine 1986, 1989, Roña 1974, 1976, Rotaetxe 1980, 1988, Rudnyckyj 1967, Russell 1989, Ryding 1989 S. Saint-Blancat 1985, Saint-Clair 1974, Saint-Germain 1988, SaintPierre 1976, Sánchez Carrión 1974, 1980, 1981, 1986, 1987, SánchezMarco 1976, Sapir 1989a, 1990, Sauzet 1987a, Scotton 1986, 1988, Scuderi 1992, Scheidweiler 1988, Scheutz & Haudum 1983, Schiffman 1990a, 1990b, 1990c, 1991, Schlieben-Lange 1973, 1977a, Schmidt 1974, Schulz, E. 1989, Segre 1982, Seuren 1982, Sgall, Hronek, Stich & Horecky 1992,

THEORETICAL WORKS Sgroi 1981, Shahin 1978, Siegel & Naaikkens 1988, Sieny 1973, Siguán 1976a, 1976b, 1980a, 1988b, Siguán & Mackey 1986, Silva Corvalán 1988, Simonini 1976, Simons 1979, Singh, R. 1977, Singh, U. N. 1983, Sides 1983, Sjöberg 1964, Sjölin 1976, Skutnabb-Kangas 1976, Slaughter 1985, Smith & Hewstone 1983, Solé i Camarons 1988, 1992, Solèr 1983, Sornicola 1977, Spolsky 1976, 1981, 1983, 1991, Srivastava 1988a, Stehl 1986, Stewart, W. 1962b, Stokoe 1969, 1972, Straker 1980a, 1980b, Suleiman 1985, Sutton 1991, Svejcer 1971, 1976, Svejcer & Nikol'skij 1978, Swisher & McKee 1989 T. Tabouret-Keller 1969, 1978, 1982, 1985, Tannen 1982, Tauli 1968, 1974, Tennessen 1986, Tervoort 1973, Thiers 1986b, 1987, 1989, Thomas, G. 1989, 1991, Thompson 1989, Timm 1981, Titone 1973, 1983, 1990, Tolstoi 1988, Tollefson 1983, Tortosa 1982, Tosi 1978, Tovar 1981, Treffers 1987, Trim 1981, Trudgill 1974, 1992, Trumper 1977, 1989, Trumper & Maddalon 1982, 1988, T'Sou 1980, Turell 1984 U. Ugalde 1979, Ure 1982, Ureland 1990

469

V. Valdman 1978a, 1986a, 1988a, Vallverdu 1970, 1972, 1973a, 1973b, 1979, 1980a, 1980b, 1981, 1983, 1991, Van De Craen 1980, Van Loey 1951, Van Passel 1987, Van Passel & Verdoodt 1975, Varvaro 1978, Vasek 1982, Verdoodt 1968, 1971, 1977, 1978b, 1980, Versteegh 1984, 1986, 1989, Vidal 1974, Vihman 1985, Viladot i Presas 1981, Villa Mejía 1989, Villena Ponsoda 1992, Wald, P. 1987a, 1987b W. Walter 1986, Wallwork 1978, Ward 1990, Wardhaugh 1986, Washabaugh 1981a, 1981b, Wax & Luhman 1974, Weinstein 1979, 1989, Wexler 1971, Whinnom 1981, Wienold 1987, Wierzbicka 1990, Wilt 1988, Willemyns 1981, 1985, 1987b, Willemyns & Bister 1989, Williams, E. 1989, Williams, G. 1987, 1992, Winford 1985, Wölck 1978, Wolfson 1989, Woodward 1972b, 1980a Y. Youssi 1983, 1987 Z. Zavadovskij 1970, Zephir 1990, Zgusta 1989, Zgusta et alii 1971, Ziemer 1977, Zirmunskij 1969, Zuanelli Sonino 1978, 1986

THESES AND DISSERTATIONS

A. Abbasi 1977, Abd El-Jawad 1981, Abdouh 1987, Abou-Seida 1971, Abu-Melhim 1992, Afifi 1986, Akinnaso 1983, Al-Abed Al Haq 1985, Al-Muhannadi 1991, Alsharhan 1988, Altoma 1957, Aroian 1978, Arokianathan 1982, Asgarally 1982 B. Baca 1983, Belazi 1991, Bertrand 1978, Besbes 1987, Bouamrane 1986, Boyd 1985, Britto 1985 C. Chacha 1988, Chatterjee 1962, Chebchoub 1986, Cichon 1988 D. Dansereau 1985, Davy 1976, DenisLamaro 1979, Diem 1974, Diller 1977, D'Souza 1987, DupouxBenjamin 1972 E. Elbiad 1985, El-Badarin 1982, Elgibali 1985, El-Hassan 1978b, Emera 1989, Erdmann 1989 F. Férère 1979, Frangoudaki 1975 G. Gambhir 1981, García Negro 1991, Gopinathan 1976, Gravel 1979,

Grutman 1988, Gupta 1990, GuyotClément 1980 H. Hall, S. A. 1989, Hamad, A. H. 1986, Hamad, B. J. 1992, Hamel 1988, Hammoud 1982, Hamzaoui, H. 1979, Hannaoui, A. 1987, Hary 1987, 1992, Herion 1987, Herrey 1985, Hessini 1981, Hultgren 1983, Hur 1988, Hussein 1980, Hutchings 1991 J. Jabeur 1987, Jardel 1975, Juaristi 1976 K. Kanakri 1988, Kang 1984, Kheshaifaty 1989, Kropf 1986 L. Lado 1991, Landsman 1989b, Lefebvre, C. 1971, Léger 1981, Lewis, H. E. 1974, Lieberman 1974, Lozay 1982, Luyten 1974 M. Martínez, J. P. 1977, Martínez, P. 1987, Martínez Ferrer 1989, MartinJones 1989b, Mattheier 1979, McKay 1972, McLaughlin 1987, Meeus 1971, Meiseles 1975, Meziane 1983, Miller 1975, Miranda de Benito 1988, Mitterlehmer 1987

472

DIGLOSSIA: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY

N. Ney 1984 O. O'Donnell 1986, Omer 1984 P. Paolillo 1992, Parasher 1980a, Partmann 1973, Penner 1982, Premaratne 1974, Puig i Moreno 1980

Salib 1979, Scuderi 1991, Scheffer 1991, Schmidt 1974, Schulz, D. E. 1981, Schweda 1979, Seyoum 1985, Sheik Amode Hossen (undated), Shrestha 1990, Siachitema 1986, Sieny 1967, Solèr 1983, Sounkalo 1990, Stark 1990, Stevens 1975, Swinney 1991 T. Tollefson 1978, Tsiouris 1989

R. Rabie 1991, Racine 1970, Ramasamy 1980, Rambelo 1981, Ramirez 1985, Randriamampita 1981, Ranganayaki 1962, ReidlerBerger 1985, Rendsburg 1980, Ricard 1981b, Robertson 1970

U. Upadhyaya 1968, Urla 1987

S. Sadtono 1972, Saint-Pierre 1969,

Z. Zumrawi 1991

W. Walters 1989, Weaver 1970, Wilt 1988, Wittaker 1976, Woodward 1973a